Skip to main content

Full text of "Primitive & mediaeval Japanese texts, transliterated into Roman, with introductions, notes, and glossaries"

See other formats 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


Ex  Libris 
;    C.  K.  OGDEN 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


Ex  Librii 
[    C.  K.  OGDEN 


PRIMITIVE  &  MEDIAEVAL 
JAPANESE  TEXTS 


TKANSLITEKATED  INTO  KOMAN  WITH  INTRODUCTIONS 
NOTES  AND  GLOSSARIES 


BY 


FREDERICK  VICTOR  DICKINS,  C.B. 

SOMETIME  REGISTRAR  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  LONDON 


MENCIUS    -jfc  $  18; 


OXFORD 

AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS 
1906 


PREFACE 

THE  following  texts  are  exact  transliterations  of 
the  Kana  yomi  of  the  Manyoshiu,  and  of  the  yomi 
of  the  mixed  Japanese  script  of  the  Taketori  Mono- 
gatari,  the  Preface  to  the  Kokinwakashiu,  and  Taka- 
sago,  according  to  the  system  devised  by  Sir  Ernest 
Satow  and  adopted  by  Professor  Chamberlain. 

The  translations  of  the  texts  are  given  in  a  com- 
panion volume,  where  full  explanatory  introductions 
and  notes  will  be  found. 

The  following  abbreviations  are  employed :  (K.) 
Professor  Chamberlain's  translation  of  the  Kojiki ; 
(N.)  Dr.  Aston's  translation  of  the  Nihongi;  (Fl.) 
Professor  Florenz's  part  translation  of  the  Nihongi ; 
(Br.)  Captain  Brinkley's  Japanese-English  Diction- 
ary; (I.)  Kotoba  no  Izumi;  (T.A.S.J.)  Transactions 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Japan. 

The  texts  contained  in  the  present  volume  are  : — 

1.  The    nagauta    or    chdka   (long   lays)   of    the 
Manyoshiu,  the  earliest  of  the  Japanese  Anthologies, 
compiled  about  760  A.D.,  with  their  haheshi  uta  or 
hanka  (envoys).     The  text  used  is  that  of  Kamochi 
Masazumi    in    his   magnificent    edition,    Many6shiu 
Kogi,    the    Ancient    Meaning    of    the   Manyoshiu, 
written    during    the   first   half    of    the   nineteenth 
century  but  published  in  1879. 

2.  The   Taketori    Monogatari,  Story   of  the    Old 
Wicker-worker.     The  text  used  is  that  of  Tanaka 
Daishiu,  published  about  1838. 

3.  The  Preface  of  Ki  no  Tsurayuki  to  his  famous 
Anthology — the    second   of   the   old    anthologies — 


vi  PREFACE 

known  as  Kokinwakashiu — Anthology  of  Japanese 
Verse  Old  and  New — written  about  922  A.D.  The 
text  is  that  of  Kaneko  Genshin  in  his  edition  of 
1903. 

4.  The  utahi  of  Takasago,  perhaps  the  earliest  of 
the  medieval  miracle-plays  (No),  composed  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  text  used  is  that  of  the 
Yokyoku  Tsuge,  edited  by  Ohowada  Kenjiu,  and 
published  by  the  Hakubunkwan  in  22  Meiji  (1889). 

Appended  to  1.  are  some  tanJca  from  the  Kokin- 
shiu  and  the  Hyakunin  Isshiu  (1214  A.D.),  and  in 
the  volume  of  translations  examples  of  hokku  or  the 
half-stanza,  the  so-called  Japanese  epigram,  are  given 
with  their  translations. 

A  careful  perusal,  twice  or  thrice  repeated,  of  the 
short  grammar  and  the  following  section  on  the 
Language  of  the  Manydshiu  comprised  in  the  Intro- 
duction, with  the  aid  of  the  List  of  Makura  Kotoba, 
the  G-lossary,  and  the  companion  volume  of  transla- 
tions, will  meet  nearly  all  the  difficulties  of  the 
romanized  texts,  and  enable  the  reader  to  appreciate 
sufficiently  the  charm  of  these  ancient  lays,  of  which 
the  more  unique  elements  escape  translation. 


vii 


TABLE   OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE     v 

EMENDATIONS viii 

INTRODUCTION  (Short  Grammar,  Language,  Script)     .  ix 

SPECIMEN  OF  SCRIPT xxxv 

MAP  OF  THE  WORLD,  AS  KNOWN  TO  THE  JAPANESE  OF 

THE  MYTHICAL  ERA xxxvi 

(By  kind  permission  of  Professor  Chamberlain,  from 
his  translation  of  the  Kozhiki,  being  the  Supplement 
to  vol.  x  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Asiatic  Society 
of  Japan.) 

MOTTO  OF  THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  KOGI  PREFIXED  TO 

THAT  WORK to  face  page  1 

MANYOSHIU 1 

KOZHIKI  UTA 194 

NlHONGI   UTA 194 

KoKINSHIU  UTA 195 

HlYAKUNIN   UTA 196 

INTRODUCTION  TO  TAKETORI 198 

TAKETORI 200 

KOKINSHIU  ZHIYO 240 

TAKASAGO 246 

MAKUBA  KOTOBA 257 

GLOSSARY 279 

APPENDIX  1 333 

„         II.  ADDENDA  TO  MAKURA  KOTOBA  .        .  334 

III.  ADDENDA  TO  GLOSSARY                      .  337 


Vlll 


EMEND  ATIONS* 


IN  a  few  of  the  earlier  lays  the  lines  are  not  properly  indented. 
In  one  or  two  cases  the  category  is  wrongly  printed  as  part  of  the 
dai—SiS  under  Lay  1. 

In  a  very  few  instances  a  capital  letter  is  mistakenly  used — thus 
Tsuma  for  tsuma. 

In  the  following  instances  it  is  better  to  print  place-names  with 
initial  capital  — Kashihara,  Ohotsu,  Shirokane,  Chitose,  Kagu,  Katsu, 
Tagi,  Kamu,  Yuki. 

Where  eta  is  found  it  should  be  read  eba. 

Some  few  cases  of  u  for  a,  u  for  n,  u  for  i,  a  for  o,  e  for  «',  or  the 
reverse,  occur— they  are  quite  obvious.  Occasionally  words  are  joined 
which  on  the  whole  are  better  separated,  as  Kata  nashi,  or  the  reverse. 


MANYOSHIU. 
Lay  20,  4,  om-i,  dele  o.    • 

24,62  n.,  for  yum  ino  read  yumi 
no. 

26,  65,  for  ico  read  mo. 

27,  52,  for  imo  gara  read  imo 
ga  na. 

28,  56,  for  no  read  ni. 

29,  n.  3,  dele  (hauka  I). 
36,  6,  for  Fugl  read  Fuji. 
69,  20,  for  kaha  read  kuha. 
100  (dai),  read  i  tsu  tose. 

104,  29,  read  taharete. 

105,  41,  read  haha. 
107  (dai),  read  Naniha. 
113,  8,  read  kagahi. 

123,  16,  for  momo  read  onomo. 

124,  n,  forhitase  read  hitasa. 
124,  20,  for  skikame  read  shi- 

kame. 
126,  12,  for  oho  read  ofc*. 

165,  7,  for  afuteshi,  read  q/it- 
beshi. 

166,  10,  for  fctmt  read  kuni. 
195,  4,  for  w»  read  nu. 


196,  33,  )  for 

)      nakayu. 


nakazu      read 
180,  8,"  ' 
Page  147  above  212  insert — 

MAKI  XVII,  KAMI. 
Same  heading  to  pp.  149, 151. 
Lay  221,  28,  for  no  read  mo. 

223,  51,  for  yoki  read  yohi. 
230,  1 7,  for  hashike  read&«s7«//i'/. 
263,  53  n.,    for  'lightly'  read 

'  gravely,  seriously '. 
Page  194,  1.  5,  for  no  read  ni. 
200, 1.  7,  for  to  read  wo. 
201,  last  line,  for  oha  read  oho. 

205,  1. 13,  read  notamahamn. 

206,  1.  5,  read  nagareki. 

207,  1.  9,  for  mi  read  «o. 

224,  n.    3,    for    'right'    read 
'  night'. 

237,  bottom  line,  read  Hitori. 

238,  1.    8,   mono   hito   goto  is 
better. 

239,  1.  8  (from  bottom),  read 
gushite. 

245,  1.  6,  for  niho  read  nih 


1  For  the  necessity  of  these  emendations  I  am  wholly  responsible. 


IX 


INTRODUCTION 

SHORT  GRAMMAR  OF  OLD  JAPANESE 

THE  pronunciation  of  Old  Japanese  follows  a  very  simple 
scheme.  There  are  the  five  vowels  a,  e,  i,  o,  u,  and  no 
diphthongs,  and  the  following  consonants  and  digraphs 
6,  ch,  d,  dz,f,  g,  k,j,  k,  m,  n,  r,  s,  sh,  t,  ts,  w,  y,  z,  zh.  The 
syllables  are  all  open,  and  consist  of 

(1)  The  five  vowels. 

(2)  b,  k,  m,  n,  r,  followed  by  all  the  vowels. 

(3)  s,  y,  z,  followed  by  a,  e,  o,  u. 

(4)  h,  w,  followed  by  a,  e,  i,  o. 

(5)  d,  t,  followed  by  a,  e,  o. 

(6)  /,  followed  by  i,  u. 

(7)  ch,  j,  sh,  zh,  followed  by  i. 

(8)  ts,  dz,  followed  by  u. 

Sixty- four  open  syllables  in  all,  out  of  105  possible  ones, 
of  which  and  their  various  agglutinations  the  whole  language 
is  made  up. 

The  vowels  are  pronounced  as  in  Italian,  a  being  the 
accented  a,  e  and  o  the  open  sounds.  The  vowel  u  is  Eng- 
lish u  in  put,  never  as  in  rut  or  lute.  The  vowels  a,  e,  o 
are  half-long,  i  and  u  are  shorter,  and  u  shortest  of  all. 
Value  is  given  to  each  syllable,  subject  as  above,  with 
scarcely  any  ictus  (as  in  French),  but  the  last  syllable  of 
a  word,  especially  in  u,  is  always  weakest,  and  the  penulti- 
mate rather  the  strongest. 

The  consonants  are  pronounced  as  in  English,  h  well 
aspirated,  but  rather  forward,  even  between  vowels,  z  as  in 
zany,  zh  as  the  s  in  pleasure,  f  may  have  descended  from 
an  original  p,  with  h  and  w. 


x  INTRODUCTION 

The  scheme,  according  to  that  of  the  Oxford  Dictionary, 
would  be — 

a        a  f        f  s          s 

e         e  g       g  sh        J 

i          i  h        h  t          t 

o        o  j         dj  ts        ts 

u        u  k       k  w        w 

b        b  mm  y          y 

ch       tf  n       n  z         z 

d        d  r         r  zh        3 

dz       dz 

The  Chinese  and  Japanese  languages  differ  from  Aryan 
and  Semitic  forms  of  speech  in  the  total  absence  of  all 
concords  dependent  upon  number,  person,  case,  and  gender, 
in  the  like  default  of  relative  words,  and  (from  Aryan 
speech)  in  the  absence  of  narratio  obliqua.  They  further 
differ  in  the  almost  complete  absence  of  any  morphological 
moods  or  tenses.  Chinese  has,  broadly  speaking,  no  acci- 
dence at  all ;  the  grammar  is  a  syntax  teaching  the  right 
order  and  use  of  vocables  (used  as  words),  double  vocables 
(constituting  words),  and  the  few  form-words  (empty  words 
the  Chinese  call  them)  which  serve  as  variously  connective 
particles.  In  Japanese  there  is  a  very  scanty  accidence  of  the 
few  adjectives  the  language  possesses,  and  a  more  complete 
one  of  the  verb ;  but  the  verbal  forms  are  all  (with  an  excep- 
tion or  two)  resolvable  into  locutions,  more  or  less  agglu- 
tinated, scarcely  constituting  true  inflexions.  Hence, 
morphologically,  even  in  Japanese  there  is  neither  mood 
nor  tense,  but  there  is  an  approach  to  both  of  the  highest 
value  to  the  language,  giving  it,  in  conjunction  with  a 
goodly  number  of  particles,  an  articulation  and  plasticity 
wanting  to  Chinese.  From  the  above  considerations  it  will 
be  readily  understood  that  the  power  of  expression  even  in 
Japanese  is  far  inferior  to  that  of  Western  speech.  The 
imagery  is,  of  necessity,  extremely  limited  in  range  and  flat 
in  tone.  It  seems  to  me,  however,  of  greater  range  and 
higher  quality  than  in  Chinese.  But  neither  Chinese  nor 
Japanese  possesses  a  tithe  of  the  capacity  of  Aryan  and 
Semitic  languages  to  express  human  thought  and  feeling, 


GRAMMAR  xi 

and  describe  the  works  of  man  or  the  appearances  of 
nature. 

'II  8to?  alOrip,  &c.,  thought  and  words,  are  absolutely  un- 
intelligible to  the  whole  Far  East. 

Nevertheless  the  poetry  of  the  two  great  Far  Eastern 
languages  has  its  charm,  especially  the  early  poetry  of 
Japan,  but  that  charm,  depending  as  it  does  largely  upon 
suggestiveness  rather  than  definite  statement,  and  upon 
characteristic  form  and  decoration  rather  than  content,  can 
only  be  felt  by  those  who  are  able  to  read  the  texts.  The 
Japanese  texts,  apart  from  the  labour  of  decipherment,  in 
themselves  present  no  difficulty,  once  their  simple  grammar 
and  construction  understood,  and  in  their  romanized  dress, 
with  the  brief  grammar  that  is  now  subjoined,  and  the  other 
aids  offered  in  the  present  volume  and  its  accompanying 
volume  of  translations  are,  it  is  hoped,  made  accessible  to  the 
English  reader  who  cannot  give  several  years  to  the  acqui- 
sition of  the  complicated  scripts  which  Dai  Nippon  has 
taken  over,  by  necessity  rather  than  choice,  from  the 
Middle  Kingdom. 

The  following  sketch  of  the  grammar  of  Old  Japanese  is 
intended  merely  to  elucidate  the  texts,  principally  those  of 
the  Many6shiu  and  the  Taketori.1  By  Old  Japanese  is 
meant  the  unsinicized  language  of  the  Kojiki  and  Nihongi 
(as  read  japonice)  and  particularly  of  the  uta  quoted  in 
those  works,  of  the  norito  or  rituals,  and  of  the  texts  above 
mentioned.  There  are  no  texts  illustrating  earlier  stages  of 
the  language,  and  all  etymologies  are  doubtful,  both  on 
that  account  and  because  the  elements  of  Old  Japanese  are 
mere  agglutinations  (more  or  less  contracted)  of  only  sixty- 
four  open  syllables. 

Japanese  (by  which  expression  Old  Japanese  is  here 
always  intended)  has  no  affinity  with  Chinese,  a  language 
consisting  of  disconnected  elements  (simple  or  compound), 
for  in  it  agglutination  has  to  some  extent  contracted  into 
inflexion  or  quasi-inflexion,  and  it  possesses  in  addition 
a  large  number  of  particles  which  give  it  a  plasticity  not 

1  For  a  more  complete  account  the  grammars  of  Aston  and 
Chamberlain  must  be  consulted. 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

found  in  Chinese.  In  my  opinion,  had  the  development  of 
Japanese  not  been  arrested  by  Chinese  influences  about  the 
middle  of  the  first  millennium,  it  might  have  won  a  far 
higher  place  than  it  occupies  in  the  hierarchy  of  human 
speech. 

This  agglutinative  inflexion  is  practically  confined  to  the 
verb,  and — to  a  slight  extent — to  nouns  adjective,  simple  or 
verbalized.  What  may  be  called  the  stem  of  the  verb  shows 
a  pure  vocalic  inflexion  in  a,  e.  i,  o  or  u.  The  stem  in  u  is 
the  form  usually  found  in  native  and  foreign  dictionaries — 
in  Lemarechal's  it  is  the  stem  in  e  or  i.  To  the  stem  the 
various  locutions  are  suffixed  to  construct  the  forms  repre- 
senting, logically,  moods  and  tenses  as  well  as  negative, 
causative,  and  potential-passive  '  voices  '. 

The  stems  in  e,  i  and  o  are  used  as  imperatives  ;  koge, 
row !,  mi,  look !,  Jco  come  !,  often  with  addition  of  the  voca- 
tive particle  yo  (or  TO) — miyo,  koyo.  They  are  also  used 
as  '  indefinite '  (Chamberlain)  forms,  mood  and  tense  being 
determined  by  that  of  the  principal  verb  in  the  sentence. 
Before  proceeding  further  it  is  well  to  state  that  in  the 
regular  Japanese  sentence  the  principal  verb  is  always  at 
the  end,  the  object  (if  expressed)  in  the  middle,  and  the 
subject  (if  expressed)  at  the  beginning  of  the  sentence,  while 
words  of  qualification  precede  the  words  qualified.  In 
poetry  however,  especially  in  the  Many6shiu,  inversions 
are  common. 

All  syllables  in  Japanese  are  open,  and  the  terminal  sylla- 
bles of  the  stems  are  the  consonants  b,  f,  g,  k,  m,  n,  r,  s, 
the  digraph  ts,  w,  y,  and  z  followed  by  the  vowels  a,  e,  i,  o,  u 
(also  u  without  consonant  as  in  suu,  e  stem  suice,  to  place). 
Before  i  ts  becomes  cli,  and  before  e  and  a  t,  before  i  s  becomes 
sh  and  z  zh  ;  before  every  vowel  except  u  f  becomes  h.  All 
verbs  have  the  stem  in  u,  most  verbs  have  also  the  stem  in 
a  and  i,  some  have  also  the  stem  in  e  only,  some  in  i  only. 
There  are  a  very  few  irregular  verbs.  The  following  list  of 
verbs  and  their  stems  will  illustrate  the  above  remarks  : — 
yerabu,  yerabi,  yerabe,  yeraba  choose 

omofu,  omohi,  omohe,  omoha  think 

kogu,  kogi,  koge,  koga,  row 


GRAMMAR  xiii 

sugu,  sugi  pass 

fuku,  fuki,  fuke,  fuka  blow 

tomu,  tome  stop 

tsukanu,  tsukane  bind 

toru,  tori,  tore,  tora  take 

ivatasu,  watashi,  watase,  watasa        pass  over 
tatsu,  tachi,  tate,  tata  stand 

su[w]u,  suu-e  place 

suyu,  suye  be  rancid 

sufu,  suhe  suck 

mazu,  rnazhi,  maze,  maza  mix 

miru,  mi  (mire)  see 

suru,  shi,  se  (sure)  do 

kuru,  ki,  ko,  kure,  ke,  kere  come 

\ivu~\  worn,  ivi,  wiru,  ivore,  ivora  be  in,  at 
The  Japanese  verb  has  neither  number  nor  person,  the 
forms  that  follow  therefore  are  indefinite  as  to  number 
and  person.  The  locutions — or  more  strictly  the  comple- 
ments that  with  the  stem  make  up  the  locution — are  given 
below  as  suffixed  to  the  stem. 

Two  moods  may  be  distinguished.  One  I  call  Independent, 
in  which  form  the  verb  is  unconnected  with  any  other  verb, 
the  other  Dependent,  in  which  the  verb  is  connected  with 
some  verb  in  the  Independent  mood.1  Mr.  Chamberlain 
calls  them  Indicative  and  Oblique  respectively. 

There  are  in  each  mood  three  forms  or  quasi-tenses — 
a  present,  temporally  indefinite ;  a  past  denoting  action  or 
state  completed  at  or  before  the  present  or  some  indicated 
past  time  ;  and  a  future  denoting  action,  &c.,  that  may  or 
will  be  completed  at  a  future  (or  past-future)  time.  Each 
of  these  tenses  in  the  Independent  mood  has  a  predicative 
or  simpler  form  and  a  relative  form — as  relating  to  some 
noun.  It  is  the  simpler  form,  identical  with  the  stem  in  u, 
which  is  found  in  the  dictionaries  (in  Lemar^chal's  the  stem 
in  a,  i,  or  e  is  found).  The  relative  form  ends  in  uru  (modern 
iru  or  eru).  Thus  told  sugu,  time  passes;  suguru  toki, 

1  For  the  purposes  of  Old  Japanese  the  grammatical  nomenclature 
of  Aryan  grammar  seems  to  me  misleading  and  I  use  it  therefore  as 
little  as  possible. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

tempus  quod  fugit  (some  verbs  in  uru  are  transitive  as  tatsu, 
stand,  tatsuru,  make  stand,  set  up).  Only  those  verbs  which 
have  e  or  i  stems  throughout  appear  to  possess  this  relative 
form  ; 1  in  verbs  with  i  and  a  stems  this  morphological  dis- 
tinction does  not  exist. 

The  Past  has  four  forms,  each  double  (P.  predicative,  R. 
relative). 

(1)  P.  ki,  R.  -shi. 

(2)  P.  tari  (te-ari),  R.  -taru  (te-aru). 

(3)  P.  -tariki,  R.  -tarishi  (composed  of  (2)  and  (i). 

(4)  P.  -nu,  R.  -num. 

\ki  (kurti)  =  come  (cp.  Ital.  vienfatto) ;  shi  (suru)=do ;  te 
=  stem  of  tsu,  tsuru,  continue ;  ari  is  an  irr.  P.  form  ofaru, 
be;  nu  is  an  old  verb = be.]  In  i  a  verbs  there  is  a  past 
in  P.  -eri,  R.  -eru  (see  below). 

The  Future  is  formed  by  suffixing  mu  (or  namu)  to  stem 
or  naramu  (ni  [nu]  aramu  [am]  )  to  R.  form  if  any. 

SCHEMATIC  EXAMPLES. 
kogu,  row  (with  oars  or  sculls). 

Stems.       Present.  Past.  Future. 

kogu      kogu,  P.  &  R.     kogiki,  P.          kogamu,  P. 
kogi  kogishi,  R.        (koginamu) 

koga  kogitari,  P.       kogu  naramu 

kogitaru,  R.      [tomuru  naramu,  R.] 

kogitariki,  P. 

kogitarishi,  R. 

koginu,  P. 

koginuru,  R. 

kogeri,  P. 

kogeru,  R. 

tomu,  stop,  and  sugu,  pass,  are  conjugated  like  kogu,  except 
that  tomu  replaces  i  and  a  of  kogu  forms  by  e,  and  sugu 
loyi. 

In  the  Dependent  mood  the  forms  are  constructed  with 
the  help  of  -ba  (the  particle  ha,  voiced).  Shikaba  (etym.  of 
shikal),  tareba,  taraba  (te  areba,  -araba),  naba  (nu)  and 
naraba  (ni  araba). 


See  mini  below. 


GRAMMAR  xv 

SCHEMATIC  EXAMPLES. 

kogeba,  as,  since,  when,  &c.,     kogaba,          \ 

row.  Jcoglnaba,       >  if  row. 

kogishikaba,  }  as,  since,  when     koginaraba,  ' 

koqitareba,    J&c.,  rowed,  koqitaraba,        )  .„ 

,     .  , .          7      r  if  rowed. 
Icogishinaraba,  ) 

Of  tomu,  sugu,  the  Dependent  Mood  is  similarly  conju- 
gated preserving  the  e  and  i  vowels,  and  for  tomeba  using 
tomureba  for  tomaba  tomeba,  for  sugiba  sugureba,  for 
sugaba  sugiba. 

The  negative  voice  (there  are  no  negative  words = not, 
no,  none).  The  Present  Independent  is  formed  by  changing 
the  -mu  of  future  into  -zu  or  -zaru  (zu  aru),  P.  and  ~nu, 
R.  Thus  kogu  (kogamu),  Jcogazu.  kogazaru,  koganu ;  sugu, 
sugimu,  sugizu,  &c. 

In  the  past  -zu  becomes  zariki,  P.,  and  -zarishi,  R. ;  in 
the  future  -zaramu  or  -zhi,  P.  and  R.  (kogazaramu,  kogazhi). 

There  is  a  second  future  with  sense  of  obligation  exempli- 
fied as  follows; — kogu  (not  koga)  -mazhiku  (indefinite), 
-mazhi,  P.,  -mazhiki,  R.,  -mazhikariki,  P.,  past  fut.  -mazhi- 
karishi,  R.,  past  fut.  -mazhikereba,  conditional,  when  as, 
&c.,  and  -niazhikuba,  hypothetical,  if,  &c. 

In  the  Dependent  Mood  we  have : — 

koganeba,  kogazareba,  as,  when,  &c.,  not-row. 

kogazuba,  if  not-row. 

kogazarishikaba,  as,  when,  &c.,  not-rowed. 


koqazariseba,  )  .„  , 

...          7      >  if  not-rowed. 
kogazar^sh^  naraba,  ) 


The  Imperatives  are  :— 

Kogazare  (kogazu  are) ;  kogu  nakare  (naku  are) ;  koguna, 
kogu  koto  nakare  (row-thing  do-not),  na  Jcogi  so,  yume 
kogu  na  (emphatic  imperative).  But  na  with  i  or  e  stem 
is  an  affirmative  imperative  Jcogi  na,  do  row ! 

There  is  another  past  in  tsu  x,  tsuru  as  kogitsu,  kogitsuru, 
and  a  continuative  form  in  tsutsu,  kogitsutsu,  while  rowing. 

1  tsu  is  usually  taken  as  =  complete,  finished,  but  it  may  be=w«  (be). 
Like  nu  (no)  it  is  used  as  a  genitive  postposition  or  particle.  See  infra. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

Also  a  form  in  -keri,  P.  and  -kern,  R.  with  a  dependent 
-kereba  as  kogikeru,  kogikereba.  This  keri  form  seems 
equivalent  to  a  perfect  definite,  have  rowed.  Its  etymology 
must  be  ki  -ari ;  of  tsu  the  stem  would  be  te,  which  added 
to  stem  in  i  or  e  makes  forms  such  as  kogite,  tomete,  which 
are  continuative  indefinites  almost  equal  to  '  whilst ',  kogite, 
yuku,  whilst-row-go,  i.  e.  row  to  (a  place). 

The  negative  form  of  -te  is  -de,  kogade,  or  -zu,  -zu  ni, 
-zu  shite,  as  kogazu,  not-row,  kogazu  ni,  in,  or  by  not-row, 
kogazu  shite,  not-row- do,  all  meaning  essentially  whilst- 
not-row. 

The  particles  mo,  too,  to  mo,  that  too  (with  variant 
domo)  keredomo  (ki-ari-to-mo),  following  or  suffixed  to 
verb-forms,  give  a  concessive  force,  although,  even  though, 
&c.,  beku,  with  sense  of  must,  can,  will,  ought,  is  suffixed  to 
the  u  stem,  thus  kogubeku  is  must,  or  ought  to  row,  or  will 
row — the  forms  of  beku  are  beshi,  P. ;  beki,  R.  ;  bemi, 
bekariki,  P. ;  -shi,  R. ;  bekereba,  bekuba,  bekarazu,  &c. ; 
beku  mazhiku  almost  =  bekarazu. 

Causative  verbs  (often  used  as  transitives  or  as  honour- 
forms)  are  easily  recognized.  Thus  nageku,  sigh,  lament, 
nagekasu  ;  or  forms  derived  from  su  (sum],  do,  are  added — 
shimuru,  seshimuru,  sasuru.  Thus  yaku,  burn,  yakasu, 
yakashimuru  ;  suru  (se),  do,  sesasuru,  make-do. 

Nu  (ni)  is  an  old  verb  '  be '.  Ni  +  ai*u  =  naru,  become, 
be  at,  of,  in.  The  future  namu  is  a  common  auxiliary  suffix. 
Namu  may  become  namashi,  by  composition  with  mashi, 
more,  a  suffixed  optative  particle.  Another  optative  is  formed 
by  adding  the  slight  interrogative  particle  ya  to  the  form  in 
-aba  as  yukabaya,  should  like  to  go  ;  sometimes  the  future 
form  is  in  -ramu  (aramu  ?)  added  to  the  ^t-stem,  as  aru- 
ramu  for  aramu,  kofuramu  for  kohamu  (kohiniu),  will 
love.  Aru,  be,  is  peculiar  in  that  its  P. -form  is  ari  not 
aru. 

The  verb  miru,  see,  keeps  the  mi  throughout,  miru,  miki, 
mishi,  mimu,  miba,  mitsu,  (past),  mizu,  minu,  mizhi,  mide, 
&c. ;  but  mireba,  miredomo,  miru  or  miheku,  &c.  So 
hi(ru),  dry,  i(ru),  shoot,  (i.v}i(ru),  be  in  or  at,  ki(ru).  wear 
ni(ru),  be  like,  ni(ru),  boil.  See  Chamberlain,  p.  66.  By 


GRAMMAE  xvii 

adding  u,  uru  (get)  with  or  without  am  (be)  verbs  passive 
and  potential  are  obtained.  Thus  yafeu  (burn)  +  ari  +  uru 
=  yakaruru,  so  we  have  homeraruru  (homu,  praise),  sugi- 
raruru  (sugu,  pass),  miraruru  (miru,  see).  Or  we  have 
miyuru,  see-get  =  seem,  so  omoyuru,  omoheru  (from 
omofu,  think,  or  omoharuru  (see  Glossary,  omo/u,  &c.), 
iheru  (ihi-uru),  is  said,  &c.  From  aru  (be)  lengthened  to 
arafu,  we  get  araharu,  arahamm,  arahaseru,  be  manifest 
or  make  manifest. 

Other  passive-like  forms  are  iyu  (i),  shot,  oyu  (oi),  grown 
old,  omohoyu  (omofu),  thought.  There  is  a  form  in  -aku, 
thus  ifu,  say,  ihaku — even  the  future  has  it,  kakemu,  will 
utter,  kakemaku,  and  the  past  omoheraku,  the  morphological 
origin  of  which  is  unknown.  It  seems  to  give  a  substantival 
character  to  the  verb ;  ihaku,  the  saying  (is) ;  omoheraku, 
what  was  thought  (is) :  also  a  frequentative  (rare)  in  mi, 
wemi-mi,  ivemazu  mo,  smiling  and  not  smiling. 

Under  koso  will  be  found  the  verbal  forms  used  with  that 
particle. 

Of  the  verb  su  suru,  do,  the  principal  forms  are  : — 

Independent  Mood.  Dependent  Mood. 

shi,  su,  suru,  (koso)  sure.  sureba,  seshikaba,  shitareba* 

seri,  seru  (koso),  sere.  seba,  senaba,  shitaraba. 

shiki,  seshi  (koso),  seshika.  suredo  (7710). 

shitari,  &c.,  shitariki,  &c.  suru  mo,  shite  mo. 

shitsu,  shitsuru  (koso),  shit-  seshikado,    shitaredo,    seshi- 

sure.  (mo), 

semu,  suramu  (koso),  -e,  -e.  sebaya. 

shitaramu,  shitsuramu,  &c.  shitsutsu,  &c. 


Negative  Voice. 

sezu,  senu  (koso)  sene. 
sezhi,  sezaru,  and  derived  forms. 
sezuba,  senedo. 
sezare,  suna,  na  se  so,  &c. 


DICKIKS.      I 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

Of  the  verb  ku  kuru,  come,  the  principal  forms  are  : — 

Independent  Mood.  Dependent  Mood. 

ki,  ku,  kuru,  kure.  kureba,  kishikaba,  &c. 

kishi,  koshi  (kiki  not  found),     koba,  kinaba. 

kishika,  koshika.  kuredo  (mo),  &c. 

kitari,  &c.,  kitariki,  &c.  kobaya. 

kinu,    kinuru,    &c.,    kitsu,     kitsutsu. 

kitsuru,  &c.  kite, 

komu,  kuramu,  kincimu,  &c. 
koyo. 
kubeku. 

Negative  Voice. 

,  kozu,  konu,  &c.  kozare. 

kozhi.  kuna. 

kozareba.  kuruna. 

koneba.  na  ko  so. 

The  other  forms  of  kuru  are  easily  formed  from  those  of 
sum,  replacing  se  and  su  by  ko  and  ku. 

There  are  not  many  true  adjectives.  Such  have  a  sort  of 
positional  inflexion — a  predicative  form  in  -shi,  akashi,  be 
red,  a  form  used  chiefly  with  verbs  (but  also  indefinitely)  in 
-ku,  akaku  naru,  become  red,  and  a  form  in  -ki,  used  mainly 
with  nouns,  akaki  mono,  red  thing.  There  is  also  a  form 
in  -mu,  -mi,  which  has  a  verbal  force  denoting  a  state  or 
condition. 

Adjectives  may  also  be  verbalized  by  the  addition  of  aru, 
be,  and  many  of  its  forms  with  obvious  contractions. 

Lastly,  adjectival  expressions  are  formed  by  adding  naru, 
be  or  become,  to  adjectival  stems  yaharaka,  yakaraka- 
naru,  soft,  gentle. 

Nouns  substantive  (and  pronouns)  are  absolutely  devoid 
of  gender  or  case,  and  only  occasionally  have  a  plural 
suffix  ra  or  tachi  or  nodo  or  domo. 

Pronouns  are  few,  and — the  personal  pronouns  especial!}' 
—are  little  used,  the  subject  of  the  verb  being  generally 
unexpressed  and  left  to  be  gathered  from  the  context. 

First  person  a,  iva,  are,  ivare,  u-aga,  u-ago-,  ivagi-. 

Second  person  na,  namuji,  nose,  imashi,  imo. 


GRAMMAR  xix 

Third  person  a,  are,  kare  (is,  ille,  Aston), 
so,  sore         (iste,  Aston). 
ko,  kore        (hie,  Aston). 

Interrogative  Pronouns. 

Ta,  tare,  who  1  ika,  what  manner  ?  TTOIOS. 

na,  nani,  what"?  iku,  what  number?  &c.,7roVoy. 

izure,  izu,  which,  what  ? 

Other  pronouns  are  shi,  onore,  mi,  self,  onore  and  mi, 
often  I  myself,  or  I,  ono-ono,  every,  mina,  all.  Other  pro- 
nominal forms,  chiefly  indefinite,  are  explained  in  the 
glossary. 

Only  the  principal  particles  need  here  be  noticed.  Others 
are  explained  in  the  glossary.  The  following  are  of  special 
importance,  and  are  found  mainly  in  connexion  with  nouns 
as  postpositions.  They  &rewa  (ha),  ga,  no,  ni,  he(e)  ye)  and 
wo. 

ha  (wa,  ba)  isolates  and  emphasizes  the  noun  rather  as 
apart  from  the  verb — chichi  haha  ha,  uive-samukaramu, 
father  and  mother,  they  will  be  hungry  and  cold ;  kono  toki 
ha,  ika  ni  shitsutsuka,  this  time  then  while  doing  what. 
This  emphatic  force  explains  its  occurrence  after  verbs  and 
sentences  or  clauses — ihazu-ba,  not  say  indeed  =  should 
we  not  say  .  .  . ;  Tamato  ni  ha,  it  is  in  Yamato  that  .  .  . ; 
yuki  furu  yo  ha,  a  night  indeed  on  which  snow  falls :  a 
wo  koso  se  to  ha,  it  is  I  indeed  whom  (you  should  call)  hus- 
band. 

ga  is  a  possessive  particle,  wa-ga  (warega)  ohokimi,  my 
great  lord ;  W azami  ga  hara,  plain  of  Wazami.  It  may  be 
used  before  verbs,  tori  ga  naku,  the  bird  cries  ;  or  after, 
nabiku  ga  gotoku,  like  bending  before.  Sometimes  it 
resembles  ha  kimi  ga  agari-ki-masamu,  my  lord,  he  will 
embark. 

tsu  is  possessive,  amatsu  kami,  gods  of  heaven,  kuni  tsu 
kami,  gods  of  the  land.  It  seems  to  follow  names  of  things 
only. 

no  (originally  nu,  be  ?)  is  used  as  a  genitive  particle,  like 
'  of.  It  is  more  general  than  ga,  which  is  special ;  no  some- 
times almost  equals  ha  (wa).  Mi-torashi  no  adzusa  no 

b  2 


xx  INTRODUCTION 

yumi  no  hazu  no  oto,  sound  of  the  notch  of  the  bow  of 
whitewood  of  his  royal  grasp ;  Uchi  no  ohonu,  the  great 
moor  of  Uchi.  This  particle  may  connect  other  words 
than  nouns,  ari  no  kotogoto,  all  one  has,  or,  there  is  (ari)  • 
miru  no  goto,  like  miru  (seaweed) ;  ame  tsuchi  no  wakareshi 
toki,  heaven — earth's  separated  time  (time  of  separation  of 
heaven  and  earth).  This  connexion  by  no  of  parts  of  a 
sentence — often  wide  apart — other  than  nouns  mast  be  care- 
fully kept  in  mind.  Thus  read  hito  no  [mono  wo  omofu], 
a  man's  thinking  of  things  (regretfully) :  not  [hito  no  monoj 
wo  omofu,  to  think  of  a  man-thing  (or  man's  things,  &c.) J. 

ni  (perhaps  a  stem  of  nu,  be)=in,  to,  at,  for,  with,  by, 
on,  near ;  Yamato  ni,  in  Yamato  ;  toki  ni,  at  time = when ; 
miya  ni  amori,  descend  from  heaven  to  the  palace  ;  te  ni 
tori,  take  in  the  hand  ;  ashita  ni,  on  the  morrow  ;  asagari 
ni  tatasu,  start  for  morning-hunt ;  tokoro  ni  yuku,  go  to  a 
place ;  also  adverbially,  yasukaranaku  ni,  in  a  not-rest- 
ful way  ;  aya  ni,  strangely ;  kogi-yuku  ni,  in  or  while  row- 
ing on ;  tokoshihe  ni,  everlastingly.  Ni  sometimes  transfers 
the  action  of  a  causative  or  transitive  verb  to  the  noun  it 
follows. 

wo,  after  a  noun  indicates  it  as  object  of  action  or,  some- 
times, as  subject  of  state  or  condition;  unasaka  wo  sugite, 
passing  beyond  bounds  of  ocean ;  miyako  wo  tohomi? 
miyako  (as  to),  be  distant  (Aston) ;  mikado  wo  sadamef 
settle  on  a  site  for  a  palace  ;  kuni  wo  sadame,  terrain 
debellare.  In  this  sense  wo  is  often  omitted,  oi  mo  sezuf 
old-age  even  not-doing = never  growing  old.  It  may  follow 
a  verb  as  an  emphatic  particle,  or  even  a  noun  as  such,  but 
in  these  cases  there  is  probably  an  ellipsis  of  sum  (do)  omofu, 
(think)  or  the  like,  or  again  it  may  follow  a  particle,  to 
bakari,  &c.  (Aston).  Where  it  appears  to  have  an  adversa- 
tive force  there  is  probably  ellipsis  of  omoheba,  omohite, 
&c.  Wo  ba=wo  ha,  and  singles  out  the  noun  as  specially 
emphasized.  Wo  sometimes  almost  equals  ni. 

he   (lit.   quarter,    direction,   locality,  tract   in  space   or 

1  So  in  Sasagani  no  (koromo  ni  kakari,  ware  wo)  tanomuru  (Aston) 
the  sentence  is  read,  S.  ha  waga  koromo  ni  kakante  ware  u-o  tanomu. 


GEAMMAE  xxi 

time)  =  towards  (m=to).  Rare  in  the  texts  in  this  volume, 
yori  (lit.  approach,  or  be  close  to,  or  stop  at),  shortened  often 
to  yo,  yu,  means  by  extension  '  from ' — in  later  language 
also  '  than '. 

ya  yo,  is  a  vocative  or  exclamative  interjection. 

to,  that,  is  a  connective  particle  =  and,  also  after  a  phrase 
marks  it  as  quotative ;  toko  miya  to  sadame,  establish  as  an 
everlasting  shrine  (or  palace),  sugimu  to  omoheba,  thinking 
(intending)  that  it  should  outlast.  Hikohoshi  ha  Tanabata 
tsu  me  to,  Hikohoshi  and  the  Weaving  Woman  ;  se  to  ha 
norame  (see  under  ha) ;  kamusabu  to,  in  a  divinely  awful 
manner ;  hito  ^vo  yahase  to  ,  .  .  kunl  wo  osame  to  .  .  .  maki- 
tamaheba,  as  he  was  charged  to  subdue  the  people  and  pacify 
the  land  (people  subdue  that  .  .  .  land  pacify  that — as  he 
was  charged  with).  The  different  uses  of  to  can  always  be 
made  out  by  taking  it  as  that. 

Other  particles  are  : — 

ya,  slight  dubitative  and  interrogative,  also  exclamative. 
With  negative  it  gives  an  affirmative  sense. 

ka,  stronger  than  ya. 

ya  ka  with  ha  (yaha  kaha)  imply  a  certainty. 

ka  mo,  final  interjectional  expression = is  it  not  even  so  ? 
i.  e.  emphatically  or  admiringly,  it  is  so  ! 

kana  (gana,  mo  gana),  final  interjection  of  emotion  suited 
to  what  precedes. 

7710,  also,  too,  even  ;  7710  .  .  .  mo,  both  .  .  .  and. 

so  (zo)  perhaps,  sore,  this !  emphasizes  the  preceding  word. 

koso  (ko[re~\,  so\re),  this-that  (Aston),  more  emphatic  than 
so  (zo),  commonly  precedes  the  verb,  expressed  or  under- 
stood. There  is  a  quasi-conjugation  with  koso — 

koso  koge ; 

koso  kogere ;  • 

koso  Jcogishika, — kogitare, — kogitarishika, — koginure, — 
kogitsure, — kogame, — koginame, — koguram  e,  &c. 

a  ^vo  koso  se  to  ha  norame — in  prose,  a  wo  se  to  ha 
koso  norame,  do  call  me  husband  ! 

namu  (nan)  is  very  like  koso,  but  less  emphatic. 

goto=gotoku,  like  also  sometimes  kotogotoku,  generally, 
all ;  goto  ni  (after  the  noun),  every,  each. 


xxii  INTKODUCTION 

dani,  even,  at  all  events ;  sura,  even  (unexpected) ;  sake, 
even  (additional). 

shi,  nomi,  bakari,  just,  only,  precisely — in  ascending 
degree  of  certainty.  All  of  these,  especially  shi,  are  often 
not  more  than  slightly  emphatic  expletives. 

made,  up  to  ;  gari,  direction  of ;  kara,  from ;  kara  (gara) 
=nagara  (naru  karada  or  naru  kara),  just  as  (applied  to 
preceding  noun) ;  after  verbs,  whilst,  although. 

kaku,  thus,  to  mo  kaku  mo,  that  way  and  this  way, 
anyhow,  somehow. 

kashi,  be  it  thus,  so  be  it,  may  it  be  so !  (Aston). 

mashi  (mase,  &c.),  mahoshiki,  verbal  terminations  ex- 
pressing desire  or  contingency. 

meru,  verbal  termination  (derived  from  fut.  in  mu,  mu 
or  mi  aruT),  indicates  some  degree  of  likelihood. 

ramu,  for  aramu,  haTia  chiruramu=hana  chiru 
aramu=hana  chirariiu,  the  flowers  will,  wilt. 

rashi=ramu,  nearly;  natsu  kitarurashi,  seemeth  the 
summer  to  have  come  (Aston).  There  is  an  adjectival  end- 
ing, rashiki,  of  similar  import. 

Of  the  syntax  of  Old  Japanese  little  need  be  said.  It  is 
simple  owing  to  the  absence  of  almost  the  whole  apparatus 
of  Western  grammar.  The  order  of  words  has  already  been 
mentioned,  and  in  prose  is  rigid — in  poetry  inversions  are 
common.  In  large  measure  it  is  the  opposite  of  English 
order,  and  this  fact,  together  with  the  relegation  of  the  verb 
to  the  end  of  the  sentence,  and  the  absence  of  expressed 
subject,  constitutes  the  initial  and  principal  difficulty  of 
Japanese,  apart  from  that  of  the  vocabulary,  the  elements 
of  which  have  usually  a  connotation  different  from  that  of 
their  nearest  representatives  in  any  Western  language.  The 
absence  of  relatives  and  paucity  of  pronouns  are  additional 
difficulties,  and  the  reader  has  to  grow  familiar  by  practice 
with  the  modes  in  which  the  more  definite  thought  of  the 
West  is  represented  in  the  vaguer  and  looser  language  of 
Old  Japan,  where  the  visual  aids  of  later  Sinico- Japanese 
are  not  present.  Nevertheless  if  the  real  meanings  of  the 
words  be  attained,  the  logical  subject  kept  in  mind  as 
gathered  from  the  context,  the  relations  of  words  and 


GRAMMAR  xxiii 

phrases  in  apposition  rather  than  in  accidental  or  strict 
syntactical  connexion  be  observed,  the  influence  of  the 
particles  in  edifying  the  sentence  into  a  construction  under- 
stood, and  some  facility  gained  in  keeping  the  mind  in 
suspense  until  the  principal  verb — read  with  the  relations 
to  it  of  the  subordinate  verbs — be  reached,  there  is  no  great 
difficulty,  apart  from  the  inevitable  one  of  difference  of 
circumstance  and  allusion,  in  arriving  at  a  comprehension 
of  the  texts.  And  these  will  be  found,  especially  the  Lays, 
to  have  preserved  a  peculiar  beauty  and  charm,  if  not  of 
the  highest  order,  of  their  own,  which  no  version  can  hope 
to  convey. 

The  opening  of  the  first  lay  sufficiently  exemplifies  the 
reversed  order  of  the  Japanese  sentence  : — 

Ko  mo  yo  fukushi  mochi 

mi  ko  mochi  kono  woka  ni 

fukushi  mo  yo  na  tsumasu  ko — 

Read  almost  directly  backwards,  we  get : — 

Ko  (maid)  tsumasu  ([who]  plucks)  na  (salads)  ni  (on) 
kono  woka  (this  knoll),  'mochi  (holding)  fukushi  (truel),  yo 
mo  (oh  the)  fukushi  (truel),  mochi  (holding)  mi  ko  (fair 
basket),  mo  yo  (oh  the)  ko  (basket). 

Maid  who  pluckest  salads  on  this  knoll  holding  a  truel — 
— oh  the  truel ! — holding  a  fair  basket — oh  the  basket !  .  .  . 
a  wo  se  to  norame,  me  for  thy  husband  name ! 

But  even  rendered  almost  in  Japanese  order,  the  lay  is 
quite  intelligible,  and  perhaps  better  to  be  appreciated  than 
in  any  imitative  version  : — 

Basket  O !  |  fine  basket  bearing  |  truel  O  |  fine  truel  bear- 
ing |  this  knoll  upon  |  herb-plucking  maid!  J  your  home- 
place  tell  me  |  your  name  too  tell  me ;  |  Yamato's  land  | 
everywhere  j  I'  hold  rale  over,  |  all  where  j  I  hold  rule 
over,  |  me  in  sooth  |  as  husband  call  me  |  your  homeplace 
too,  your  name  too,  tell  me  ! 

In  dealing  with  the  less  easy  texts  of  the  Manydshiu 
the  following  considerations  must  be  kept  in  mind  :— 

The  honour-forms  (see  below)  indicate  a  (logical)  second 
or  third  person,  or  something  connected  with  such  a  person, 
directly  or  indirectly. 


xxiv  INTKODUCTION 

The  particle  wo  may  often  be  rendered  as  if  nit  or  as  an 
exclamation,  or  as  if  followed  by  some  form  of  omofu.  I  do 
not  regard  it  as  in  itself  a  quasi-conj  unction.  The  various 
functions  of  no  must  be  kept  in  mind. 

The  frequency  of  inversion  in  order  of  words  must  not 
be  forgotten.  The  makura  kotoba  may  be  ruled  out,  as 
well  as  prefaces,  exordiums,  introductions,  and  the  like — 
thus  the  kernel  of  meaning  may  be  got  at,  and  the  decora- 
tion then  added. 

It  must  be  recollected  that  of  the  elements  of  the  vocabu- 
lary very  few  can  be  exactly  rendered  by  a  single  English 
word,  their  connotation  for  the  most  part  is  more  or  less 
different  from  that  of  any  possible  English  equivalent.  In 
the  Glossary  an  exhaustive  definition  of  the  meaning  is 
not  attempted,  enough  only  is  given  to  suggest  the  transla- 
tion of  the  sentence  in  which  the  word  appears.  Hence 
since  meanings  came  to  change  in  the  course  of  time,  those 
given  being  only  what  are  required  for  these  texts  some- 
times differ  from  the  meanings  found  in  the  foreign  dic- 
tionaries, all  of  which  are  very  imperfect — very  seldom, 
however,  from  those  offered  by  that  excellent  native  dic- 
tionary the  Kotoba  no  Izumi. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  THE  MANY6SHIU 

I  found  the  following  remarks  upon  the  somewhat  lengthy, 
and — to  me — not  always  very  clear,  observations  of  Masa- 
zumi  concerning  the  language  of  the  Manyoshiu  contained 
in  his  soron  or  General  Introduction. 

PHONETIC  CONTBACTIONS.  These  are  not  uncommon, 
and  are  principally  vocalic.  Such  are  wagimo  (my  sister) 
for  waga  imo ;  ariso  (wild  shore)  for  ara  iso ;  kafuchi 
(within  the  rivers)  for  kaha  uchi ;  a/mori  (descent  from 
heaven)  for  ame  ori ;  kurenaivi  (a  shade  of  red)  kure  no  awi, 
lit.  an  indigo  (i.  e.  a  dye)  brought  from  China  ;  konure  (tree- 
top)  ko  no  ure ;  Jce  (come,  pass)  ki  he — ke  nagaku  kohishi, 
long  time  loved ;  ke  no  kono  goro  ha,  a  time  lately  gone 
by;  ai^umi  (wild  sea)  ara  umi;  futsuma  (stout  horse) 


LANGUAGE  xxv 

futo  uma.  The  above  are  substantival,  others  are  adjectival 
or  verbal,  as : — 

naru  (be  in.  at,  of),  ni  aru,  as  in  Tamato  naru,  ihe 
naru,  &c. 

nari — ni  ari,  as  oto  su  nari  =  oto  suru  de  ari. 

naru — no  aru,  as  hana  naru  told  =  hana  no  aru  toki. 

sareba — shi  areba,  as  haru  sareba. 

chifu — to  ifu  (they  call,  'tis  called). 

ku,  ki-yu ;  Ice,  Id-he ;  mesage,  meshiage ;  kakage,  kaki 
age  ;  motage,  mote  age,  &c. 

PHONETIC  EXTENSIONS.     Such  are : — 

nagaru — nagarci/u,nagarahi,f[ow,f\.OMV  in  quantity,  &c. 

yobu — yoba/u,  yobahi,  call,  invite,  pay  court  to  (girl). 

nageku — nagekafu,  nagekahi,  draw  deep  breath,  lament, 
&c. 

So  causative  forms  exist  used  as  honour-forms,  nagekasu 
for  nageku,  and  a  termination  in  aku  as  nagekaku,  kake- 
maku,  ihaku,  for  nageku,  kakemu,  ifu  used  substantively. 
Ihafu,  bless,  is  perhaps  an  extension  of  ifu,  speak,  say. 

Of  yobahi  (yobu  extended)  a  humorous  explanation  is 
sometimes  given,  yo  (by  night)  hahi  (creep),  visit  stealthily 
by  night.  Etymology  of  this  kind  is  extremely  easy  in 
Japanese. 

AUXILIARY  PARTICLES  (tasuke  kotoba)  :— 

Such  are  shi  (emphatic),  kami-yo  shi  omohoyu,  ihe  shi 
shinubayu. 

ivo  (emphatic),  as  in  yatsu  yo  ni  wo,  tanushiku  wo 
arana(mu),  but  in  phrases  like  mitsutau  yukamu  wo,  wo 
=  mono  ^vo. 

ya,  ame  shiru  ya,  ama  tobu  ya,  kashikoki  ya,  Afumi  no 
ya,  naku  ya  uguhisu,  &c. ;  but  in  kimi  ya  komu,  ya  is 
dubitative — interrogative.  In  kakusafubeshi  ya,  sugi  nike- 
razu  ya,  ya  =  ya  ha  =  Lat.  num. 

nane,  terra  of  address  and  endearment,  must  not  be  con- 
fused with  nane  of  imonane,  senane,  which  are  terms  of 
relationship. 

i  suffixed  as  in  seklmori-i,  Unahi-wotoki-i  may  be 
regarded  as  emphatic,  or  isolative  (like  ha,  according  to 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION 

Chamberlain),  or  as  etymologically  =  the  Korean  postposi- 
tion i  (Aston). 

we,  a  terminal  interjection  as  are  ha  sabushi  we. 

ro  ka  mo,  tafutoki  TO  Tea  mo,  here  ro  ka  mo  =  is  it  not 
so  even!  ro,  according  to  Mr.  Chamberlain,  is  a  post- 
position equivalent  to  te  or  nite. 

mo,  mo  yo,  mo  ya,  shi  mo,  ya  shi,  yo  ski,  are  all  inter- 
jectional  expressions,  not  mere  fill-gaps,  variously  empha- 
sizing or  calling  attention  to  the  meaning  of  the  words, 
&c.,  they  are  attached  to. 

HONOUR-WORDS.  Such  are  ohomi  (exalted,  grand),  as 
ohomi  kami,  ohomi  uta,  ohomi  ma :  mi,  as  mikokoro,  mi- 
ko,  rni-hakashi,  mi-keshi,  mi-nemasu  (His  godship  the  God, 
His  Majesty's  song,  His  Majesty's  horse,  my  lord's  meaning, 
my  lord  the  Son  (Prince),  girt  by  my  lord,  my  lord's 
garments,  my  lord  sleeps). 

Other  honour-  (or  praise-)  words  are : — 

oho  (great),  futo  (stout),  toyo  (rich),  o  (for  oho)  as  in  obito, 
wmi  (court  officials) ;  mi,  ma,  mo,  sa,  oho  also  denote  excel- 
lence (fi>),  wo  may  be  antithetic  to  oho,  or  it  may  be  a  term 
of  intimacy,  a  sort  of  diminutive  of  endearment. 

The  following  honour-verbs  should  be  here  noted.  Ta- 
mafu,  tamaheru,  tamahari,  oboshimesu,  kikoshimesu,  shiro- 
shimesu,  takashiru,  muasu,  oivashimasu,  masu,  mi- 
makareru ;  verbs  in  causative  form,  -asu,  -saseru,  -seshimu ; 
verbs  in  quasi-passive  or  potential,  -uru,  -ruru,  raruru. 

Other  laudatory  expressions  are  tama  (precious),  uma 
(delicious,  fine),  midzu  (brilliant,  fine),  umashi  (uma}t  ku- 
hashi  (lovely).  A  curious  gradation  of  honour-forms  is  seen 
in  the  following :  mi  yomimaseru  ohomi  uta  (where  the  lay 
is  attributed  to  a  mikado),  ohomi  uta,  mi  uta,  yomitama- 
heru  uta,  yomeru  uta  (when  the  author  is  miko,  ason,  or 
official  of  lower  rank). 

Among  terms  of  #ffection  may  be  noted  : — 
waga  (mine)  or  wago  ohokimi,  icaga  kimi,  waga  kuni, 
waga  se,  wagimo,  a  oto,  ago,  na,  se  na,  na  se  nane,  nanimo, 
imo  nane  (my  great  lord,  my  lord,  our  land,  my  husband, 


LANGUAGE  xxvii 

my  younger  sister  (wife  or  mistress),  my  brother,  my  child, 
thou,  thou  elder  brother,  elder  brother  thou,  thou  elder 
sister,  thou  younger  sister,  &c.). 

Words  of  exclamation,  hope,  entreaty,  wonder,  &c. : — 

Ana,  ana  ni  (ni  is  not  a  particle),  ya  (—  yo!),  ka  (=  ?), 
kana,  gana,  mo  gana,  kamo,  mo  ga  mo,  moga,  ga  mo  nar 
ya  mo,  shika,  sane,  ne,  kose,  kosene,  na-so  na-yume,  ari 
kosenu  ka  mo  (ari-koso-ne).  These  are  explained  in  the 
notes  to  the  text  or  in  the  glossary — their  meaning  is 
obvious  for  the  most  part. 

Repetitive  or  cumulative  expressions  (kasane  kotoba)  are 
common  in  the  Manydshiu  and  contain,  mostly,  a  quibble 
in  meaning  or  rhyme  in  sound.  Such  are  chichi  no  mi  no 
chichi  (father  =  chichi  =  maiden-hair  tree — the  quibble  is 
on  the  two  chichi,  and  the  double  meaning  of  mi,  fruit  and 
person).  Hahasoba  no  haha,  mother  (haha),  as  of  the  oak 
(hahaso  =  Quercus  dentata),  &c.  Shiga  no  karasaki  sakiku 
araba  (here  the  rhyme  is  Karasaki  (Cape  Kara  in  Shiga) 
and  sakiku  araba  (if  flourish).  Such  expressions  are  ex- 
plained in  the  notes  or  glossary. 

Other  repetitive  expressions  are  simply  emphatic  or  poetic : 
Tsudohi  tsudohi  imashite,  they  (the  gods)  assembling, 
kamu  hafuri  hafuri,  burying — burying  him  (a  mikado  or 
miko)  as  a  god ;  ake  no  sohobune  sohobune,  a  red  red- 
stained  red-stained-ship,  &c. 

WORDS  RELATING  TO  THE  SOVRAN.  Sumeramikoto  (Su- 
preme Majesty)  is  found  only  in  the  dai  (arguments),  not  in 
the  uta.  The  commonest  term  in  the  latter  is  Ohokimi  (great 
Lord,  grand  seigneur),  but  this  expression  is  not  confined  to 
the  Sovran.  Other  terms  are  sumeragi  (sumerogi,  suberogi) 
and  sumerami ;  -gi  =  prince,  mi  =  princess  (conf.  Izanagi 
and  Izanami,  Inviting  Male  and  Inviting  Female  (K.) ;  but 
see  Aston,  Shinto.  What  sume  means  is  uncertain,  it 
may  be  connected  with  sube  (shiru),  universally  know,  i.  e. 
govern  the  land.  Other  expressions  are  kamuro  kamu 
subera  or  sumera  or  sumero,  kamu  adding  the  notion  of 
'divine'.  Ohokimi,  'chief,  I  take  to  be  the  oldest;  the 
other  forms  smack  of  China.  As  to  'ro',  see  above  remarks- 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION 

on  the  particle  '  ro '.  In  the  Kogi  etymology  ro  =  the  re  o 
of  are  oya  in  kamu  are  oya  =  god-born  ancestry. 

MiJcado  means  grand  gate  or  palace,  and  by  metonymy 
came  to  signify  its  lord,  just  as  at  the  present  day  miya 
(grand  mansion)  denotes  an  imperial  prince.  Mikado  also 
means  'sovran  dominion'  as  in  toho-mikado,  distant  palace, 
that  is,  wide  dominion,  sometimes  applied  specially  to  the 
Tsukushi  government,  to  Korea,  or  even  to  China,  as  on  the 
confines  of,  but  still  within,  the  authority  of  the  Ohokimi 
of  Japan.  The  following  phrases  may  be  here  noticed — 
mikotp  Jcashikomi,  dread  majesty,  Ohokimi  no  make  (or 
hiki)  no  manimani,  in  obeisance  to  the  Ohokimi's  will  or 
appointment. 

Mi  has  several  meanings  which  must  be  distinguished. 
They  are  (1)  an  honour-prefix,  grand,  great ;  (2)  prefix  of 
praise,  tv=ma,  true,  real ;  (3)  self;  (4)  body,  person;  (5)  a  stem 
-of  miru,  see  (6)  root  of  midzu ;  (?)  fruit  of  tree  or  herb  ;  (8) 
the  numeral  three  ;  (9)  as  a  termination  se  ivo  hayami,  swift 
the  stream  ;  hiromi,  broad-like ;  fukami,  deep. 

Of  the  intensive  prefixes  i,  lea,-  and  ta,  no  explanation  has 
j~et  been  given.  They  resemble  Greek  (a.  Examples  are 
i-yuki,  ka-guroki,  ta-moto-horu. 

For  the  purposes  of  the  present  work,  Dr.  Aston's 
grammar  of  the  written  language  (third  edition)  is  much 
the  most  useful. 

THE   SCRIPT  OF  THE  MANYOSHIU 

The  Lays  are  written  wholly  in  Chinese  characters. 
But  these  are  employed  in  several  very  peculiar  ways,  and 
.the  texts  as  they  stand  are  completely  unintelligible  to  a 
Chinese,  even  to  a  Japanese,  who  has  not  specially  studied 
them.  In  all  the  editions,  however,  except  the  Kiyakuge, 
the  columns  of  text  are  accompanied  by  a  kana  translitera- 
tion— in  the  Eiyakuge  the  kana  (hira)  transliteration  is 
given  separately  from  the  text. 

At  the  date  of  the  compilation  of  the  Anthology — the 
middle  of  the  eighth  century — neither  of  the  existing 
Japanese  syllabaries  had  been  invented.  Their  creation  is 


SCEIPT  xxix 

ascribed  to  the  learned  priest  Kdkai  (K6l>6  Daishi),  the 
Doctor  Promulgator  of  the  Law  of  Buddha,  who  died  in 
834,  nearly  a  hundred  years  later  than  the  date  of  the  final 
tanka  of  the  Manydshiu.  The  Chinese  character  had 
therefore,  perforce,  to  be  employed  in  writing  down  the  lays 
collected  in  the  manner  set  forth  in  the  volume  of  transla- 
tions. The  ideographs  were  used  in  part  phonetically,  in 
part  lexicographically,  as  they  had  already  been  used  in 
writing  the  Kojiki  and  the  poems  cited  in  that  history,  and 
in  the  almost  contemporaneous  but  very  different  Nihongi. 
The  ideographs  used  phonetically  were  not,  however, 
always  employed  in  the  same  way.  The  forty-seven  sounds 
of  the  syllabary — 

e  (ye]  o 

ke  Jco 

se  so 

te  to 

ne  no 

he  ho 

me  mo 
yo 

re  TO 

we  wo 

—were  already  recognized,  and  were  represented  by  a  sort 
of  alphabet  composed  of  several  hundreds  of  Chinese  ideo- 
graphs, each  pronounced  exactly  or  approximately  sinice — 
that  is  japonico-sinice,  or  according  to  on  or  Chinese  sound. 
Thus  a  was  represented  by  two  ideographs,  |$jjf  (a  in  Chinese) 
and  ^  (an  in  Chinese),  shi  by  twenty-five  characters,  such 
as  ^  (chili  in  -Chinese),  JEfJ^  (ssu  in  Chinese),  &c.  The  other 
sounds  were  represented  by  varying  numbers  of  characters. 
According  to  this  system,  ame  (heaven  or  rain)  would  or 
might  be  written  ^  ^  ,  tsuchi  (soil)  ffi  $fl  and  so  forth. 
A  complete  list  of  these  Chinese  phonetic  ideographs  is  given 
in  the  Soron  (Introductory)  volume  of  the  Kogi. 

A   second   method  of  using  the  ideographs  was  to  em- 
ploy them  according   to  their  kun  (reading  i.  e.  in   pure 


a 

^ 

u 

ka 

ki 

ku 

sa 

shi 

su 

ta 

chi 

tsu 

na 

ni 

nu 

ha 

hi 

f(h.  w.}  u 

ma 

mi 

mu 

ya 

yu 

ra 

ri 

ru 

wa 

wi 

xxx  INTRODUCTION 

Japanese),  thus  utate  (extremely)  was  represented  by  ^ 
EB  ^*,  chihahi  (for  sachihafi,  bless)  by  ^  ^J  Q.  Some- 
times two  characters  represented  one  sound,  thus  f|l|  (££ 
for  a,  3L  ~f"  (isozhi)  for  i,  <££•  p^5  us&i  no  na&u,  ' moo '  of 
cow,  for  mu.  Some  sounds  (ku,  ri,  ru,  ro,  iva)  are  not 
found  thus  symbolized,  that  is,  japonic^.  A  curious  double 
character  is  ^  ^  for  se,  another  is  ^  jj|«|£  (hitsuzhi  no 
ashi)  for  sM.  A  third  and  very  confused  script  is  exempli- 
fied in  jjH  ^»  kaherikomu  (return),  where  kaheri  is  &u?i 
and  komu  (kon)  is  OTI,  and  ^jfl  — .  shirasamu  (shall  know), 
where  s^ira  is  &UTI  modified  grammatically,  and  samu 
(san  =  three)  is  on  representing  the  inflexion. 

Still  more  confusingly,  an  ideograph  may  be  used  with 
an  on  (Chinese)  sound  resembling  a  kun  (native)  word,  and 
the  kun  word  may  be  employed,  not  in  its  natural  sense, 
but  as  it  were  punningly,  though  more  often  no  quibble  is 
intended.  Thus  ^|J£  of  which  the  on  is  ken,  may  be  used  for 
the  verbal  termination  kemu,  as  in  ^ff  ^  (karikemu,  will 
have  reaped),  where  ^J  is  employed  lexicographically  as 
kemu,  as  just  explained.  So  ~jf\  ^  ^  does  not  mean  kimi 
arazu  (lord  is  not)  but  ari  nakuni,  as  there  is  not. 
Similar  examples  are  kaherikomu  and  shirasamit,  cited 
above.  So  JHI  nan  (difficult)  for  nani,  what  ?,  |li5j  ten  for 
-temu ;  ^  toku  for  toko,  and  so  forth. 

Or  the  Japanese  reading  of  a  character  may  be  taken,  but 
in  a  signification  different  from  its  true  meaning,  thus  J|i| 
niha,  a  court  or  yard,  for  the  particles  ni  ha,  ^fy  tama,  jewel 
or  pearl,  for  tamashii,  soul,  or  even  ^  ^  yu-game  =  water- 
tortoise  for  yukame  =  will  go,  or  the  combination  ^  ~".  = 
stone-two,  which  puzzled  Shitagau  so  sorely,  and  finally 
turned  out  to  mean  made  =  until,  to  which  may  be  added 
the  commonest  of  all  ^j|  =  kamo,  a  wild  duck,  used  for  ka 
mo,  an  expression  of  mingled  entreaty  and  doubt. 

The  above  devices  were  no  doubt  resorted  to  partly  to 
supply  the  place  of  a  syllabary,  partly  for  purposes  of 


SCKIPT  xxxi 

abbreviation,  the  full  writing  of  long  Japanese  words  with 
a  Chinese  character  for  each  syllable  being  found  too 
laborious. 

But  characters  are  often  also  used  in  a  punning  or 
humorous  way.  Thus  \  '.  =  2x2  are  employed  to  repre- 
sent the  syllable  shi  (which  means  4  in  Japano- Chinese), 
but  here  is  used  phonetically  to  represent  the  emphatic 
particle  shi  or  the  syllable  shi  merely.  So  |_|j  _J^  ^  ^ 
|f  |  =  mountain  [Jj  upon  mountain  to  represent  \j^  idzuru, 
go  forth,  out,  &c.,  ~  £  -^  — •  [pjj  ^  =  three-prostrations- 
one-regard-night,  i.  e.  a  moonlight  night  (when  one  salutes 
the  moon),  f\,  -J—  — •  (81)  as  equivalent  to  ku  ku,  nine 
times  nine,  part  of  the  word  kukumeru  ( =fuku7neru,  hold 
in  mouth,  imply),  and  so  forth.  Characters  used  otherwise 
than  to  express  their  true  meaning  are  called  kariji,  borrow- 
characters,  i.  e.  characters  borrowed  to  signify  some  other 
meaning  than  their  own.  Characters  used  in  the  orthodox 
manner  are  called  manaji — true  characters. 

There  are  also  guji,  JL  ^  double  characters  used,  where 
one  would  suffice,  thus  /fnf  jfy  for  ^5j*  nani.  This  is  probably 
a  mere  embellishment. 

Contracted  script  is  not  uncommon ;  thus  we  find  |_[j  ~|t 
for  [_|j  ~|\  |JJ  J|j^  =  arashi,  a  violent  wind  (rushing  down 
from  the  mountains). 

Lastly,  there  are  abbreviated  characters — a  full  list  of 
which  is  given  in  the  Kogi,  together  with  a  few  characters 
peculiar  to  the  Anthology  and  contracted  expressions  such  as 
amori  for  ame  ori,  Yamato  naru  for  F.  ni  aru,  haru  sareba 
for  haru  shi  areba,  chifu  for  to  ifu  (modern  tefu  =  cho  of 
Kyoto),  and  so  forth. 

The  above  system  of  scripts  is  known  as  Many6gaki  and 
is  sometimes  imitated  in  modern  productions  as  in  a  recently 
published  play  now  before  me. 

Texts  preserved  in  such  scripts  could  not  fail  to  be  corrupt 
or  obscure  in  parts.  Not  only  from  the  difficulty  of  reading 
the  ideographs  when  these  came  to  be  translated  into  kana, 
but  from  the  fact  that  the  manuscripts  were  often  in  cursive 


xxxii  INTKODUCTION 

character,  easily  misread  and  miswritten  by  the  copyists. 
The  text  of  the  Manydshiu  I  have  used  is  throughout  that 
of  the  Kogi,  but  I  have  not  omitted  in  the  notes  to  the  trans- 
lations to  give  some  attention  to  the  various  readings  cited 
in  that  work.  By  far  the  best  discussion  of  these  seems  to 
be  that  of  Keichiu  which  with  the  Kogi  is  much  superior 
in  my  opinion  to  the  commentary  of  either  Mabuchi  or 
Motowori l — the  latter  especially  appears  to  be  lacking  in 
critical  acumen. 

The  following  additional  remarks  on  the  script  are  im- 
portant. According  to  Amano  Nobukage  (died  1734),  in 
the  Manyo  script  the  Chinese  characters  are  read  japonice 
in  four  ways  : — 

1.  mana,  as  j\^»  kokoro  (heart,  mind,  &c.),  where  single 
characters  are  read  as  true  Japanese  words. 

2.  Where  combined  characters  are  read  true,  as   ^  ^j|* 
harukasumi  (spring-mist) ;  ^  ^  aki-kaze  (autumn- wind). 

3.  Where  combined  characters  are  read  in  full,  but  the 
meaning  of  the  whole  is  not  the  sum  of  the  meanings  of 

^         v   j  i  •  -,-. 

the  parts,  as  jkfj  y^  ;^||  kakitsubata  (Ids  laevigata) — the 
characters  separately  mean — kaki  (fence),  tsu  (place),  hata 
(flag). 

4.  Where  combined  characters  are  read  together  as  a 
whole,  as  ^  JjL  uguhisu  (Cettia  cantans),  lit.  spring-bird ; 
EEl  3L  4&  mochidzuki  (full-moon),  lit.  three-five-night  = 
fifteenth  night  of  a  lunar  month,  when  the  moon  is  full. 

To  these  categories  must  be  added  that  of  humorous 
combinations,  thus  -|-  -^  (sixteen)  =  shi  ski  (4  x  4),  and 
is  used  for  shishi  (flesh) ;  -^  ]jp|  Hfl  kamo  (wild-duck), 
lit.  green-head-fowl. 

In  the  Kogi  text  the  characters  are  used  in  the  following 
modes,  all  of  which  are  fully  illustrated  by  examples  in  a 
section  of  the  soron  or  General  Introduction  to  the  Edition. 

1  In  the  volume  of  translations  the  texts  of  the  Manyoshiu  and 
Taketori  are  further  considered  and  some  account  given  of  the  various 
editions  of  them  published  by  the  principal  commentators. 


SCRIPT  xxxiii 

A.  According  to    the    on    or   Chinese   sound   (Japano- 
Chinese). 

1.  Full,  as  |Sj|'  a,  ffi  i  ;  so  in  Chinese. 

2.  Contracted,  as  ^  a,  |pp  i  ;  in  Chinese  cm,  m. 

B.  According  to  the  kun  (yomi)  or  Japanese  reading. 

1.  -fc  ame  (heaven),  jfy  tsuchi  (earth),  ^  ^  oAoto- 
&oro  (great  place).     Each  character  is  here  read  with 
one  of  its   ordinary  Japanese   pronunciations   and 
meanings. 

2.  Combined  characters  of  similar   meaning  read  as 
one    word  (Japanese)  —  ^  ^  akirakeku  (bright). 

3.  Combined    characters   of    different   meaning   read 
as  one   word  —  ^  -^    ama   (fisherman),   ifejlf  ^ 
akitsu  [or  seirei]  (dragon-fly). 

4.  The  characters  are  read  as  =  a  Chinese  translation 
of  the  Japanese  word  —  ^np    ^f    ffi  shiroshimeshi 
(govern). 

5.  The  character  or  combination  is  read  according  to  an 
ancient  meaning  —  ^  ^J  ^sa  (no>  n0^  so)j  ^  Jiada 
(naked  skin). 

6.  The    character    is    read    specially  —  )^    kadzura 
(chaplet),  ^  kura  (saddle). 

7.  The  character  is  abbreviated  —         for  for 


In  addition  the  Kogi  gives  the  following  categories  :— 
gikun  ,  combinations  not  literally  translated  into  Japanese  — 
v£  ^f  ametsucJii  (heaven  and  earth),  lit.  dark-blue  (of  sky) 
and  yellow-brown  (of  earth),  ^  ^  chichi-haha  (pai-ents, 
father  and  mother),  lit.  love-  love.  A  great  many  of  these 
are  given  ;  many  would  scarcely  suggest  the  meaning  of  the 
combination;  sometimes,  as  when  ^  futa  (lid),  is  used  to 
express  ~*.  futa  (two),  a  word-play  is  involved. 

kariji  or  borrowed  characters  which  have  been  already 
exemplified.     But  one  curious  expression  may  be  added, 


DICKIKS.     I 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION 

flf|L  -fc  -^  j]|  $j^  masokagami  (true-pure-minmor),  the 
characters  mean  call  (or  bark?)-dog-follow-horse  (ma)  mirror ; 
call-dog-follow  is  a  humorous  (?)  description  of  ma,  meaning 
horse,  but  here  used  for  the  homophon  ma,  true,  eu,  part 
of  ma  so,  which  has  the  same  meaning. 

Subjoined  is  the  script  of  the  text  of  Lay  118  which  well 
exemplifies  the  peculiarities  of  Manyogaki.  The  columnar 
transliteration  represents  the  similar  transliteration  into 
syllabic  kana  in  the  usual  editions  inclusive  of  the  Kogi. 


SCRIPT 


XXXV 


16. 


13- 


FJ 


17- 


d 
o  o 


II. 

551 
PI 


ttf 

ML 

A 


18. 


Ui 


6. 

0 
* 


• 

"T".    m 


1.  UTSU  SEMI  no. 

2.  YO  [NO]  HITO  NAREBA. 

3.  OHO  KIMI  DO. 

4.  MI  KOTO  KASHIKOmi. 

5.  shiki  SHlMAno. 

6.  YAMATO  [NO]  KUNI  no. 

7.  ISO[NO]KAMI. 


8.  v^«^<  [NO]  SATO  ni. 

9.  HIMO  TOKAZU. 

10.  MARONE  WO  SUREBA. 

11.  AGA  KESERU. 

12.  KOROMO  HA  narenu. 

13.  MIRUGOTO  [Ni]. 

14.  KOHI  HA  MASAREDO. 


Jtf     n 
•'Vo  o 


15.  IRO  ni  ideba. 

16.  MtO  SHIRINUBEMI. 

17.  FUYU  [no]  YO  (NO). 

1 8.  AKE  mo  KANEtSUiSU. 

19.  i  mo  NEZU  ni. 

20.  ARE  ha  so  KOFUra. 

21.  IMO  GA  tadaka  ni. 


Roman  =  Chinese  phonetic.  Italic  =  Japanese  phonetic. 

Clarendon  =  Kariji  or  rebus  characters. 
Small  capitals  =  Japanese  translation  of  characters. 


XXXVI 


kike 


do 
aka 


shi 


/en 


nu 


on 


kyo 


VOX    VERA    NATURAE 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

TEANSLITEEATED 

MAKI  I  KAMI 

Kusagusa  no  uta.  Hatsuse  no  Asakura  no  miya 
ni  amenoshita  shiroshimeshishi  Sumeramikoto  no 
mi-yo. 


Ko  mo  yo 
mi  ko  mochi 
fukushi  mo  yo 
fukushi  mochi 

kono  woka  ni 
na  tsumasu  ko 

ihe  norase 
na  norasane 

soramitsu 


Yamato  no  kuni  ha    10 

oshinabete 
are  koso  wore 

shikinabete 
are  koso  mase 

a  wo  koso  is 

se  to  ha  norame 
ihe  wo  mo  na  wo  mo ! 


1  mo  yo,  interjectional  phrase  of  mingled  admiration  and 
entreaty.  6  na,  herbs.  Jco,  girl,  Jco  in  1,  2  =  basket  or  satchel. 
7  norase,  honour-causative  imperative.  8  norasane,  hortative 
form  of  honour-causative  with  particle  ne;  it  implies  some 
degree  of  respect..  *  A  makura  Jcotoba  (m.  k.)  applied  to  yama 
(Yamato).  12  are=ware;  Jcoso  wore,  emphatic  declarative  of 

worn,  be,  be  in,  at,  &c.13  Almost  equivalent  to  11  oshinabete 
=  oshi  nabikasete,  causing  all  to  acknowledge  my  power  and 
protection.  16  se= brother,  husband,  lover.  17  na  here 

and  in  8= name.  vv.  1-6  lead  up  to  Jco  the  first  climax  ; 

7-14  to  the  second  climax  ;  15-17  to  the  final  climax.  1-6 

furnish  a  good  instance  of  the  reversed  order  of  words  in  the 
Japanese  sentence.  For  soramitsu  see  List  m.  k. 

DICKIKS,    I  -R 


2  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

Takechi  no  Woka  no  raiya  ni  amenoshita  shiro- 
shimeshishi  Sumera  mikoto  no  mi  yo. 


Sumera  mikoto  no  Kagu  yama  ni  noborimashite  kuni- 
mi  shitamaheru  toki  mi  yomimaseru  ohomi  uta. 

Yamato  ni  ha  i  keburi  tachi-tatsu 

mura  yama  aredo  unabara  ha 

tori-yorofu  kamome  tachi-tatsu    10 

Ame-no-kagu-yama  umashi  kuni  so 

nobori-tachi  5  Akitsushima 

kuni-mi  wo  sureba  Yamato  no  kuni  ha ! 

kuni  hara  ha 

6  The  logical  subject  is,  I  the  Mikado.  "  so  is,  perhaps, 

oftener  written  so.     .    For  Akitsushima  see  List  m.  k. 

3 

Sumeramikoto  no  TJchi  no  nu  mi  kari  shitamaheru 
toki  Nakachi  Himemiko  no  Hashihito  no  Muraji 
Oyu  wo  shite  tatematsurase  tamafu  uta. 

Yasumishishi  i             ima  tatasurashi 

waga  ohokimi  no  yufu-kari  ni 

ashita  ni  ha  ima  tatasurashi 

tori-nade-tamahi  mi  torashi  no              15 

yufube  ni  ha  5             adzusa  no  yumi  no 

i-yori-tatashishi  nari  hazu  no 

mi  torashi  no  oto  su  nari ! 

adzusa  no  yumi  no  

nari  hazu  no  Tamakiharu             i 

oto  su  nari  10         Uchi  no  ohonu  ni 

asa-kari  ni  uma  namete 

6  i,  a  prefix  of  which  the  value  is  lost.  9  nari  here  means 
sound,  twang.  12  tatasurashi =tatsuramu.  2  Uchi  may= 
utsutsu,  or  possibly  ude,  arm.  For  yasumishishi,  mi  torashi  no, 


MAKI   I  KAMI  3 

asa  fumasuramu 
sono  fukakusa  nu.      5 

adsusa  no  yumi  and  tamakiharu  see  List  of  m.  k.  The  m.  k.  it 
must  be  remembered  are  epithets,  or  expressions  in  the  nature 
of  epithets,  only.  Thus  7,  8  and  15,  16  are  simply  double  m.  k. 
of  nari,  indeed  nan  liazu  no  is  almost  another  m.  k.  of  oto. 
4  fumasuramu  =fumamu. 


Sanuki  no  kuni  Aya  no  kohori  ni  idemaseru  toki 
Ikusa  no  Ohokimi  no  yama  wo  mite  yomitama- 
heru  uta. 

Kasumitatsu  l             idemashi  no 

nagaki  haru  hi  no  yama  koshi  no  kaze  no 

kure  ni  keru  hitori  woru             15 

wadzuki  mo  shirazu  waga  koromode  ni 

murakimono  5             asa  yohi  ni 

kokoro  wo  itami  kaherahinureba 

nuye  no  tori  masurawo  to 

uranage  woreba  omoheru  are  mo         20 

tamatasuki  kusamakura 

kake  no  yoroshiku  10        tabi  nishi  areba 

tohotsu  kami  omohi-yaru 

waga  ohokimi  no  tadzuki  wo  shirani 

In  the  dai  the  no  after  OhoJcimi  is  read  with  yomi  .  .  .  uta. 
In  3  and  22  ni  is  rather  a  verbal  form  (nu)  than  a  postposition. 
8  uranage=ucM  ni  nageM,  inwardly,  profoundly,  lamenting. 
10  JcaJce  (Jeakuru)  a  verb  of  wide  connotation,  fundamentally,  hang 
on  or  over,  suspend,  put  to,  forth  or  on,  [Jcotola  wo]  Jcdke,  utter,  as 
here.  18  JcaheraJiinureba=Jcaherinureba.  19  masurawo  is  said  to 
be  ma-ara  sJii-wo,  right-bold-man,  or  better  (more  grammatically) 
masa  (or  masu)-ara-wo,  which  has  the  same  meaning.  22  shi 

is  a  particle  of  emphasis.  23  omohi-yaru,  thought-send-away, 

get  rid  of  (unpleasing)  thoughts  ;  omohi,  common  throughout 
the  Lays,  means  think,  think  affectionately  or  regretfully  of,  &c. 

B  a 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


Tsunu  no  ura  no 
ama  wotomera  ga 

yakushiho  no 
omohi  so  yakuru 
aga  shita-gokoro. 


25         Yama  koshi  ni 

kaze  wo  tokizhi  ni 

nuru  yo  ochizu 
ihe  naru  imo  wo 
kakete  shinubitsu. 


3  nuru  yo  ochizu,  without  missing  a  sleeping  night.  6  kakete 
=  kokoro  ni  kakete,  bearing  in  mind,  shinubu  is  to  love,  yearn  for, 
regret,  omohi  is  the  more  general  term,  shinubu  more  special, 
shitahi,  affection,  kofuru,  kohi,  &c.,  love  of  men  and  women. 
But  these  connotations  are  not  strictly  adhered  to. 


Nakachi  no  Ohoye  no  [Afumi  no  miya  ni  shiroshime- 
shishi  Sumera  mikoto]  Mitsu  yama  no  mi  uta. 


Takayama  ha 
Unebi  wo  yeshi  to 

Miminashi  to 
ahi-arisohiki 

kamiyo  yori 
kaku  namrashi 

inishihe  mo 
shika  nare  koso 

utsusemi  mo 


Tsuma  wo 

arasofurashiki. 


10 


Takayama  to  i 

Miminashi  yama  to 

ahishi  toki 
tachite  mi  ni  koshi 
Inami  kuni  hara.         5 


In  the  dai  .  .  .  meshishi  is  the  participial  past  form  of  mesu. 
Care  must  be  taken  to  distinguish  between  this  shi  and  such  a 
terminational  sM  as  narurashi  (6),  koshi  (4).  l  Bead  Kaguyama 
ha  Unebi  wo  yeshi  to  (te)  Miminashi  to  ahi  arisohi.  *  Observe  the 
past  form  in  ki.  *  namrashi=-naramu,  nearly.  7  inishi-he 
= passed  away  period,  i.e.  ancient.  10  A  three-syllable  verse. 
11  supply  mono  nari.  l  A  mistake  in  the  script,  it  should  be 
Kaguyama.  *  mi,  see. 


MAKI  I  KAMI  5 

Afumi  no  Ohotsu  no  miya  ni  amenoshita  shiro- 
shimeshishi  Sumera  mikoto  no  mi  yo. 

6 

Sumera  mikoto  uchi  no  ohomahetsu  kimi  Fujihara  no 
Asomi  ni  mikotonori  shite  haru  yama  no  hanano 
iro  aki  yama  no  momichi  no  nihohi  wo  arasoha- 
shimetamafu  toki  Nukata  no  Ohokimi  no  uta 
mochite  koto wari tarn aheru  sono  uta. 

Fuyukomori  i         torite  mo  mizu  10 

haru  sarikureba  aki  yama  no 

nakazarishi  ko  no  ha  wo  mite  ha 

tori  mo  ki-nakinu  momitsu  wo  ba 

sakazarishi  5         torite  so  shinubu 
hana  mo  sakeredo  awoki  wo  ba  15 

yama  mo  shimi  okite  so  nageku 

irite  mo  [kikazu]  soko  shi  tanushi 

kusa  fukami  aki  yama  are  ha ! 

4  ki-nakinu,  come-sing-finished,  the  past  in  nu.  6>  7  Read 

as  if  hana  mo  sake  yama  mo  shigedo.  10  toramu  to  mo  mizu. 

12  ko=ki,  tree  13  momitsu,  momi,  is  red.  l6  nageku, 

naga-iki,  sigh,  with  pleasure  or  pain.  17  tanushi,  tanoshiki. 

l*  are,  ware.          For  fuyukomori  see  List  m.  k. 

7 

Nukata  no  Ohokimi  no  Afumi  no  kuni  ni  kudarita- 
maheru  toki  yomitaniaheru  uta. 

Umasake  tsubaraka  ni 

Miwa  no  yama  mitsutsu  yukamu  wo  10 

awoniyoshi  shibashiba  mo 

Nara  no  yama  no  misakamu  yama  wo 

yama  no  ma  yu    5  kokoro  naku 

i-kakuru  made  kumo  no 

michi  no  kuma  kakusafubeshi  ya.       15 
i-tsumoru  made  ni 

6  kakuni,  to  be  hidden.  10  yukamu  [mono]  wo  [omohite]. 

15  kakusubeshi.        For  umasakfi  and  awoniyoshi  see  List  m.  k. 


6  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

MAKI  I  NAKA 

Asuka  no    Kiyomihara   no   miya   ni   amenoshita 
shiroshimeshishi  Sumera  mikoto  no  mi-yo. 

8 
Sumera  mikoto  no  mi-yomimaseru  ohomi  uta. 

Mi-Yoshinu  no  l         tokinaki  ga  goto 

Mikane  no  take  ni  sono  ame  no 

tokinaku  so  ma  naki  ga  goto         10 

yuki  ha  furikeru  kuma  mo  ochizu 

ma  naku  so  5         omohitsutsu  so  kuru 

ame  ha  furikeru  sono  yama  michi  wo. 

sono  yuki  no 

1  mi=ma,  true,  excellent,  almost  Greek  cv-.       13  Eead  michi 
wo  with  Jturu. 

Fujihara  no  miya  ni  amenoshita  shiroshimeshishi 
Sumera  mikoto  no  mi-yo. 

9 

Afumi  no  aretaru  miyako  wo  yuku  Kakinomoto  no 
Asomi  Hitomaro  ga  yomeru  uta. 

Tainatasuki  l         shiroshimeshishi  wo   10 
Unebi  no  yama  no  soramitsu 

kashihara  no  Yamato  wo  okite 

hizhiri  no  mi-yo  yo  awoniyoshi 

aremashishi  5         Nara  yama  koyete 
kami  no  kotogoto  ikasama  ni  15 

tsuganokino  omohoshikeme  ka 

iya  tsugitsugi  ni  amazakaru 

amenoshita  hina  ni  ha  aranedo 

See  vol.  of  translations.  The  m.  k.  apply  to  the  words 

following  them,    but    (1)   to    Une[bi],  (19)  to  aha   of  Afumi. 
For  tamatasuki,  tsuganolrino,  soramiku,  awoniyoshi,  amazakaru, 


MAKI  I  NAKA 


ihabashiru 
Afumi  no  kuni  no 


momoshiki  no         35 
20         ohomiya  tokoro 

mireba  kanashi  mo. 

Sasanami  no  i 

Shiga  no  Karasaki 

sakiku  aredo 
ohomiya  hito  no 

fune  machikanetsu.  5 


sasanami  no 
ohotsu  no  miya  ni 

amenoshita 
shiroshimeshikemu 

Sumerogi  no  25 

kami  no  mikoto  no 

ohomiya  ha 
koko  to  kikedomo 

ohotono  ha 
kaku  to  ihedomo        30 

kasumitatsu 
haru  hi  ka  kireru 

natsu  kusa  ka 
shigeru  narinuru 

ihabashiru,   sasanami,   kasumitatsu, 
2  Note  the  jingle  Karasaki  \  sakiku. 

10 

Yoshinu   no  miya  ni  idemaseru  toki  Hitomaro  ga 
yomeru  uta  (futatsu)  kaheshi  uta  (hitotsu). 


Sasanami  no  i 

Shiga  no  Ohowada 

yodomu  tomo 
mukashi  no  hito  ni 
mata  mo  ahame  ya  mo.  5 

momoshiki   see   List  m.  k. 


Yasumishishi 

waga  ohokimi  no 

kikoshiwosu 


amenoshita  ni 

kuni  ha  shimo 
saha  ni  aredomo 


8  kikoshiwosu  ;  wosu  is  to  eat ;  kikoshi,  honour-causative  intensi- 
tive  of  kiku,  hear,  have  sensation  of,  taste,  judge,  &c. ;  the  whole 
=kikoshimesu,  to  be  supreme  over,  govern.  The  idea,  perhaps, 
was  that  of  the  chief  having  complete  control  of  all  the  wealth 
of  the  tribe  originally  for  the  subsistence  of  himself  and  his 
gesyth.  5  shi  mo,  a  pair  of  emphatic  particles.  Shi  perhaps 

was  originally  this  or  that,  or  this  or  that  self  (or  it  may  be 
root  of  sum,  to  do,  act) ;  mo  is  merely,  also,  too.  Shi  mo  almost 
=naho.  6  saha,  abundant.  The  homonym  saha  also  means 
a  marshy  valley-bottom,  in  Japano-Chinese  taku.  Hence  by  a 
rebus-wise  use  of  the  Chinese  character  taku  continued  with 


8 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


yama  kaba  no 
kiyoki  Kafuchi  to 

mikokorowo 
Yoshinu  no  kuni  no  10 

hana  chirafu 
Akidzu  no  nu  he  ni 

miya  hashira 
futoshikimaseba 

moraosbikino  15 

obomiva  Into  ba 

•/ 

fune  namete 
asa  kaha  watari 
fune  kihobi 

20 


kono  kaba  no 
tayuru  koto  naku 

kono  yama  no 
iya  takakarasbi 

ocbi-tagitsu  25 

taki  no  miyako  ba 
miredo  akanu  ka  mo. 

miredo  akanu  1 

Yosbinu  no  kaba  no 

toko  name  no 
tayurukoto  naku 
mata  kaberimimu.       5 


yufu  kaba  watari 

san  mountain  (yama}  came  to  be  takusan,  a  common  word  for 
much,  many.  "  For  hana-chiru.  19  kihohi=kisohi  (giliolii). 
26  taki  or  tagi = cascade,  rapids,  descriptive  of  neighbourhood  of 
the  miyako.  2T  Jca  mo,  an  elliptical  expression,  omofu  being 

understood,  almost = mo  gana.  For  yasumishishi,  mikokorowo, 
momoshikino  see  List  m.  k. 


11 


Yasumishishi 
Waga  ohokimi 

kamu  nagara 
kamusabisesu  to 

Yoshinu-gaba 
tagitsu  Kafuchi  ni 

takatono  wo 
takasbirimashite 


nobori-tachi 
kunimi  wo  sureba       10 

tatanadzuku 
awokaki  yama 

yamatsumi  DO 
matsuru  mitsugi  to 

haru  he  ha  15 

hana  kazasbi  mocbi 


3  kamu=  kami.  *  kamu  sabi  sesu,  sabi  is  viewed  in  the  Kogi 
as  contraction  of  shika-buri.  More  likely  sabi  is  connected  with 
sabu  (shiki)  and  samushi.  *  takashiri  .  .  . ,  to  exercise  high 

rule.  13  yamatsumi,  compare  watatsumi  (yama-wata-tsu  [ka] 

mi),  mountain  gods.     I  prefer  this  to  Dr.  Florenz's  etymology 
(F.  I.  39).  ls  kazashi=kami-sashi,  stick  in,  or  wear  on,  the 


MAKI  I  NAKA  9 

aki  tateba  yama  kaha  mo 

momichi-ba  kazashi  yorite  tsukafuru 

Yufu-gaha  no  kami  no  mi-yo  ka  mo. 

kami  mo  20  

ohomike  ni  Yama  kaha  mo  i 

tsukahematsuru  to  y0rite  tsukafuru 

kamitsu  se  ni  kamu  nagara 

u-kaha  wo  tate  tagitsu  Kafuchi  ni 

shimotsu  se  ni  25         funade  sesu  ka  mo !     5 
sade  sashiwatashi 

hair.  24  to  set  up  a  cormorant-stream,  i.  e.  provide  cormo- 

rants and  their  keepers.  B  desesu=idasu,  i.  e.  funade  tvo 

seshimu.  The  m.  k.  (11)  applies  rather  to  yama.  For 

yasumlsliislii  and  tatanadzulm  see  List  m.  k. 

12 

Karu  no  iniko  no  Aki  no  nu  ni  yadorimaseru  toki 
Hitomaro  ga  yomeru  uta. 

Yasumishishi  i         arayama  michi  wo 
waga  ohokimi  iha  ga  ne  no 

takahikaru  shimoto  oshinabe 

hi  no  miko  sakatorino  15 

kamu  nagara  5         asa  koyernashite 
kamusabisesu  to  kagirohino 

futoshikasu  yufu  sarikureba 

miyako  wo  okite  mi-yaki  furu 

komorikuno  Aki  no  ohonu  ni         20 

Hatsuse  no  yama  ha  10  hatasusuki 

makitatsu  shinu  ni  oshinabe 

1}  2> 3  are  introductory  to  hi  no  miko.  12  Supply  yukuni 

after  wo.  u  shimoto,  brushwood,  bushes.  14>  22  oshinabe  = 
oshinabikasu,  push-bend-down.  shinu =shinaheru,  intensifies 
the  meaning ;  shinu,  shinubu,  shinaheru,  shinahi,  shtnadaru  are 
all  etymologically  and  logically  connected.  19  mi=utsukushii. 

21  A  tall  full-spiked  grass,  probably  an  Arundo  or  Miscanthus. 

22  shita  ni  oshi-f use-nab ikasu  sama,  shinu  connected  with  shinahe, 


10 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 

inishihe  'rnohoshite.    25 


kusamakura 
tabi-yadorisesu 

shinubu.       25  omoJioshite.        The  m.  k.  (9)  applies  to  Hatsuse  no 
yama.  For  yasumishishi,  taMiiJcaru,  JcomoriJcuno,  makitatsu, 

sakatorino,  Jcagirohino,  Tcusamakura  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  I  SHIMO 

13 

Fujihara  no  miya  tsukuri  ni  tateru  tami  no  yomeru 

uta. 


Yasumishishi 
waga  ohokimi 

takahikaru     . 

hi  no  miko 
arataheno 
Fujihara  ga  uhe  ni 

wosu  kuni  wo 
meshitamahamu  to 

ohomiya  ha 
takashirasamu  to 

kamu  nagara 
omohosu  nabe  ni 

ame  tsuchi  mo 
yorite  are  koso 

ihabashiru 
Afumi  no  kuni  no 

koromodeno 

8  meshi,   mishi  (mini). 


10 


15 


Tanakami  yama 

makisaku 
hi  no  tsumade  wo      20 

mononofuno 
yaso  Uji-kaha  ni 

tamamonasu 
ukabe  nagasere 

so  wo  toru  to          25 
sawaku  mi-tami  mo 

ihe  wasure 
mi  wo  tanashirani 

kamo  zhi  mono 
midzu  ni  uki-wite      30 

aga  tsukuru 
hi  no  mikado  ni 

shiranu  kuni 
yori  Kose-ji  yori 

8>  10  Supply  omote  after  to. 


10  Equivalent  to  shiroshimesu=here,  to  give  high  command  for. 
12  omohosu  nabe ;  nabe  has  force  of  tsurete  (together  with). 
12,  is,  M  f.Q  ke  rea(j  together.  H  are=areba.  25  so= 

sore  (tsumade).  26  Or  sawagu.          81  aga— tami.         M  The 

meaning  is  made  clear  by  passing  to  v.  40,  and  reading  the 


MAKI  I  SHIMO 


11 


waga  kuni  ha         35 
tokoyo  ni  naramu 

fumi  oheru 
ayashiki  kame  mo 

arata  yo  to 
Idzumi  no  kaha  ha    40 

mochi  koseru 


maki  no  tsumade  wo 

momotarazu 
ikada  ni  tsukuri 

nobosuramu  45 

isohaku  mireba 
kamu  nagara  narashi. 


intervening  verses  as  a  parenthesis.  "  narashi,  I  take= 

naramu,  nearly.  The  m.  k.  (5)  applies  to  Fuji[hara],  (17)  to 

Ta[nakami],  (43)  to  i[kada] ;  i=50.  For  yasumishisJri,  toko- 

liikaru,  arataheno,  ihabashiru,  koromodeno,  makisaku,  mononofuno, 
tamamonasu,  momotarazu  see  Last  m.  k. 

14 

Fujihara  no  raiya  no  mi-wi  no  uta. 


Yasumishishi 
waga  ohokimi 

takahikaru 

hi  no  miko 

arataheno 
Fujiwi  ga  hara  ni 

ohomikado 
hazhimetamahite 

Haniyasu  no 
tsutsumi  no  uhe  ni 

aritatashi 
meshitamaheba 

Yamato  no 
awokagu  yama  ha 

hi  no  tate  no 
ohomikado  ni 


10 


15 


awoyama  to 
shimi  sabitateni 

Unebi  no 
kono  midzu  yama  ha  20 

hi  no  yoko  no 
ohomikado  ni 

midzu  yama  to 
yama  sabi-imasu 

Miminashi  no         25 
awosuga  yama  ha 

sotomo  no 
ohomikado  ni 

yoroshi  nabe 
kamusabitateru          so 

naguhashi 
Yoshinu  no  yama  ha 


4  hi  no  miko  is  the  Queen-Eegnant  Jito,  the  subject  of  all  the 
verbs  down  to  tamaheba  (v.  12).  ls  hi  no  tate  must  here 

mean  the  East,  and  hi  no  yoko  (21),  lit.  the  noon-sun  direction, 
must  mean  the  West.  "  sotomo,  hinder,  shady,  or  north 


12  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

kagetomo  ni  tokiha  ni  arame 

ohomikado  yo  mi-wi  no  mashi  midzu. 

kumowi  ni  so          35  

tohoku  arikeru  Fujihara  no              i 

takashiru  ya  ohomiya  tsukahe 

ame  no  mi  kage  aretsugu  ya 

ameshiruya  wotome  ga  tomo  ha 

hi  no  mi  kage  no  40         tomoshiki  ro  ka  mo.    5 

midzu  koso  ha 

face.  S3  kagetomo,  light  or  south  face.  The  exact  distribution, 
however,  of  the  meaning  of  these  terms  is  not  quite  clear ; 
hinotate,  hi  no  yoko,  sotomo,  kagetomo.  S7>  S9  I  take  the  ya 

as  interjectional.  s9  ame-shiru,  heaven-rule.  40  I  take  the 
no  as  connecting  37-40  with  midzu  in  41.  The  text  is  not 
easy,  and  the  Kogi  seems  to  me  rather  to  shirk  the  main 
difficulties.  8  are-tsugu=arahare-tsugu,  be  manifest,  i.  e. 

follow  in  succession.  For  yasumishishi,  takahikaru,  arataheno, 
ameshiruya  see  List  m.  k. 

[Nara    no    miya   ni    amenoshita   shiroshimeshishi 
Sumera  mikoto  no  mi-yo.] 

15 

[Aru  hon]     Fujihara  no  miyako  yori  Nara  no  miya 
ni  utsurimaseru  toki  no  uta. 

Ohokimi  no  i             yorodzu  tabi 

mikoto  kashikomi  kaherimishitsutsu 

nikibinishi  tamahokono 

ihe  wo  oki  michi  yuki-kurashi 

komorikuno  5             awoniyoshi              15 

Hats  use  no  kaha  ni  Nara  no  miyako  no 

fune  ukete  Saho-gaha  rii 

aga  yuku  kaha  no  i-yuki  itarite 

kaha  kuma  no  aga  netaru 

yaso  kuma  ochizu  10         koromo  no  uhe  yo      20 


MAKI  I  SHIMO 


13 


asadzuku  yo 
sayaka  ni  mireba 

tahe  no  ho  ni 
yoru  no  shimo  furi 

ihatoko  to  25 

kaha  no  hikohori 

sayuru  yo  wo 
yasumu  koto  naku 

kaychitsutsu 
tsukureru  ihe  ni         30 


chi  yo  made  ni 
imasamu  kimi  to 
are  mo  kayohamu. 

Awoniyoshi  i 

Nara  no  ihe  ni  ha 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
are  mo  kayohamu 

wasuru  to  'mofu  na.  5 


32  kimi  is  the  friend  who  has  removed  to  the  new  capital. 
5  omofu.  For  komorikuno,  tamahokono,  awoniyosM  see  List 

m.  k. 


MAKI  II  KAMI 

Shitashimi  uta.  Asuka  no  Kiyomihara  no  miya 
ni  amenoshita  shiroshimeshishi  Sumera  mikoto  no 
mi-yo. 

16,  17 

Hitomaro  ga  Ihami  no  kuni  yori  me  ni  wakarete 
mawinoboru  toki  uta  futatsu. 


16 


Ihami  no  mi 
Tsunu  no  ura-mi  wo 

ura  nashi  to 
hito  koso  mirame 

katanashi  to 
hito  koso  mirame 

yoshiweyashi 


ura  ha  naku  tomo 
yoshiweyashi 

kata  ha  naku  tomo 
isanatori 

umi  he  wo  sashite 
Watadzu  no 

ariso  no  uhe  ni 


10 


mi,  uim,  sea. 


mi,  neighbourhood,  tract. 


kata, 


14 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


ka-awo  naru  15 

tamamo  okitsu  mo 

asa  ha  furu 
kaze  koso  ki-vose 

if 

yufu  ha  furu 
nami  koso  kiyose       20 

nami  no  muta 
ka  yori  kaku  yoru 

tamamonasu 
yori-neshi  imo  wo 

tsuyushimono         25 
okite  shi  kureba 

kono  michi  no 
yasokuma  goto  ni 

yorodzu  tabi 

m 

kaheriini  suredo         30 

iya  toho  ni 
sato  ha  sakarinu 

iya  taka  ni 


yama  wa  koyekinu 
natsukusano 

omohishi  nayete 
shinubaramu 

imo  ga  kado  mimu 

nabike  kono  yama. 


35 


Ihami  no  ya 
Takatsunu  yama  no 

ko  no  ma  yori 
aga  furu  sode  wo 
imo  mitsuramu  ka. 

Sasa  ga  ha  ha 
mi-yama  mo  say  a  ni 

midaredomo 
are  ha  imo  omofu 
wakare  kinureba. 


land  dry  at  low  tide. 
28  yaso,  lit.  80= many,  all. 
has  imperative  meaning, 
shall  have   seen? 


21  with  the  motion  of  the  waves. 
35  Read  with  nayete.        S9  nabike, 
3  ko  is  tree.  &  mitsuramti= 

2  mi-yama  —  great  hills,      saya  m, 
munnurously.  5  Read  before  4.     The  m.  k.  (35)  applies  to 

nayete.         For  isanatori,  tamamonasu,  tsuyushimono >,  natsukusano 
see  List  m.  k. 

17 

Kara  no  saki  naru 

ikuri  ni  so  5 

fukamiru  ofuru 


Tsunusahafu 
Ihami  no  umi  no 
kotosaheku 


1  ivy-grown.  s  to  utter  words  indistinctly.     There  is  a 

word-fancy  here,  Kara  being  the  name  of  a  division  of  Korea. 
At  this  period  of  Japanese  history  Korean  immigrations  were 
frequent.  See  Aston's  Nihongi.  5  ikuri = black  mud  at 

bottom  of  sea  or  pool.  (K.  285,  LXXIV,  N.  269,  where  it  is 
translated  'rocks'.)  6  fukamiru= deep-sea  mint  (a  kind  of 


MAKI  II  KAMI 


15 


anso  m  so 
tamamo  ha  ofuru 

tamamonasu 
nabiki-neshi  ko  wo     10 

fukamiruno 
fukamete  'mohedo 

sa-neshi  yo  ha 
ikuda  mo  arazu 

hafa-tsuta  no          15 
wakareshi  kureba 

kimomukafu 
kokoro  wo  itami 

omohitsutsu 
kaherimi  suredo         20 

ohobuneno 
Watari  no  yam  a  no 

momiji-ba  no 
chiri  no  midari  ni 

imo  ga  sode  25 

saya  ni  mo  miyezu 

tsumagomoru 
Yakami  no  yama  no 

kumo  ma  yori 


watarafu  tsuki  no 

woshikedomo 
kakurobi  kitsutsu 

amatsutafu 
iribi  sasbinure 

masurawo  to 
omoheru  are  no 

shikitaheno 
koromo  no  sode  ha 
tohorite  nurenu. 

Awo  koma  ga 
agaki  wo  hayami 

kumowi  ni  so 
imo  ga  atari  wo 
sugite  ki  ni  keru. 

Akiyama  ni 
chirafu  momiji-ba 

sbimashiku  ha 
na  chiri-midari  so 
imo  ga  atari  mimu. 


30 


35 


sea-weed).  u>  12  A  word-fancy  on  fulcamiru  and  fuJcamete. 

15  Parting  is  likened  to  stripping  ivy  from  its  rock.  16» 1T  A 
combination  of  heart  and  liver  to  express  mind  and  feeling. 
87  The  m.  k.  tsumagomoru  (wife-secluding)  applied  to  the 
homophon  ya  (house)  of  Yakami  cannot  be  rendered.  31  Must 
be  read  parenthetically.  The  m.  k.  (1)  is  applied  to  Iha[mi], 
of  (33)  to  hi.  For  tsunusahafu,  Jcotosaheku,  tamamonasu, 

fukamiruno,  kimomukafu,  ohobuneno,  amatsutafu,  shikitaheno  see 
List  m.  k. 


16  MANY6SHIU  TEXT 

MAKI  II  NAKA 

Afumi  no  Ohotsu  no  miya  ni  amenoshita  shiroshi- 
meshishi  Sumera  mikoto  no  mi-yo. 

18 

Sumera  mikoto  kamuagarimaseru  toki  wominame  ga 
yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Utsusemi  shi  l         te  ni  maki-mochite 
kami  ni  taheneba  kinu  naraba 

sakari-wite  nuku  toki  mo  naku    10 

asa  nageku  kimi  aga  kohimu 

hanare-wite  5         kimi  so  kiso  no  yo 
aga  kofuru  kimi  ime  ni  miyetsuru. 

tama  naraba 

There  are  no  m.  k.  T  shi  is  the  usual  emphatic  or 

slightly  illative  form -word.  Utsusemi,  utsusomi=utsutsu  or 

wotsutsu  mi.  *  taheneba,  taheru,  be  able  to,  capable  of,  &c. 

*  For  asa,  mawi  may  be  read.  13  Observe  force  of  tsuru 

implying  that  the  vision  is  still  in  part  existent,  unforgotten. 
1Z  kiso=kisu=sakujitsu.         For  utsusemi  see  List  m.  k. 

19 

Sumera  mikoto  no  oho-araki  no  toki  no  uta  yotsu 
[sono  uchi]  Ohokisaki  no  mi-uta  hitotsu. 

Isanatori  l         itaku  na  hane  so 
Afumi  no  umi  wo  hetsu  kai 

oki  sakete  itaku  na  hane  so        10 

kogi-kuru  fune  wakakusano 

he  tsukite  5         tsuma  no  mikoto  no 
kogi-kuru  fune  omofu  tori  tatsu. 

okitsu  kai 

12  tsuma=otto.  1-5  are  introductory,  6-10  hortatory, 

11-13  give  the  motive,  13  being  the  climax.  For  isanatori 

and  wakakusano  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  II  NAKA  17 

20 

Yamashina  no  mi-sasagi  yori  agareru  toki  Nukata  no 
Ohakimi  yomitamaheru  uta  hitotsu. 

Yasumishishi  i  hiru  ha  mo 

wago  ohokinii  no  hi  no  kotogoto  10 

kashikoki  ya  ne  nomi  wo 

omi-haka  tsukafuru  nakitsutsu  arite  ya 

Yamashina  5  momoshiki  no 

Kagami  no  yama  ni  ohomiya  hito  ha 

yoru  ha  mo  yuki  wakarenamu.     15 

yo  no  kotogoto 

2  ivago=waga.        3  ya=yo.        4  Eead  this  line  in  connexion 
with  13,  14,  15.        For  yasumishishi  and  momoshiki  see  List  m.  k. 

Asuka   no   Kiyomihara   no   miya   ni    amenoshita 
shiroshimeshishi  Sumera  mikoto  no  mi-yo. 

21 

Sumera  mikoto  no  kamuagarimaseru  toki  Ohokisaki 
no  yomimaseru  mi-uta  hitotsu. 

Yasumishishi  i         meshitamahamashi 
waga  ohokimi  no  sono  yama  wo 

yufu  sareba  furisake  mitsutsu 

meshitamafurashi  yufu  sareba  15 

akekureba  5         aya  ni  kanashimi 
tohitamafurashi  akekureba 

Kamiwoka  no  urasabi  kurashi 

yama  no  momichi  wo  arataheno 

kefu  mo  ka  mo  koromo  no  sode  ha     20 

tohitamahamashi  10         hiru  toki  mo  nashi. 

asu  mo  ka  mo 

There  are  pauses  after  each  of  the  forms  in  rashi  and  masJii. 
4  meshi=mishi,  hon.  caus.  1-12  form  an  introduction  to 

13  ff.         For  yasumishishi  and  arataheno  see  List  m.  k. 

DICKINS.    I  (J 


18 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


Fujihara  no  miya  ni  amenosbita  shiroshimeshishi 
Sumera  mikoto  DO  mi-yo. 

22 

Hinami  no  miko  no  mikoto  no  araki  no  miya  no 
toki  Hitomaro  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Ame  tsuchi  no          i 
hazhirne  no  toki  shi 

hisakatano 
ama  no  kahara  ni 

yahoyorodzu  5 

chi  yorodzu  kami  no 

kamu-tsudohi 
tsudohi  imashite 

kamu  agachi 
agachi  shi  toki  ni       10 

Amaterasu 
Hirume  no  mikoto 

ame  wo  ba 
shiroshimesu  to 

Ashihara  no  15 

Midzuho  no  kuni  wo 

ame  tsuchi  no 
yori-ahi  no  kihami 

shiroshimesu 
kami  no  mikoto  to     20 

amakuraono 
ya  he  kaki  wakete 

kami  kudari 
imase  matsurishi 

takahikaru  25 

hi  no  miko  ha 


Asuka  no 
Kiyomi  no  miya  ni 

kamu  nagara 
futoshikimashite         30 

Sumerogi  no 
shikimasu  kuni  to 

ama  no  hara 
ihato  wo  hiraki 

kamu  nobori  35 

nobori  imashinu 

waga  ohokimi 
miko  no  mikoto  no 

amenoshita 
shiroshimeshiseba       40 

haru  hana  no 
tafutokaramu  to 

mochi-tsuki  no 
tatahashikemu  to 

amenoshita  45 

yomo  no  hito  no 

ohobuneno 
omohi  tanomite 

amatsumidzu 
afugite  matsu  ni         50 

ikasama  ni 
omohoshimese  ka 


5  yaho,  eight  hundred,  i.  e.  countless.  9  agachi=tcakachi 

(tsu).  ls  kihami,  in  sense  of  kagiri,  extent.  *6  yomo,  the 


MAKI  II  NAKA  19 

tsuremonaki  mi  koto  tohasazu       60 

Mayumi  no  woka  ni  tsuki-hi  no 

iniya  hashira  55         maneku  narinure 

futoshiki  imashi  soko  yuwe  ni 

mi  araka  no  miko  no  miyabito 

takashirimashite  yuku-he  shirazu  mo !  65 

asa  goto  ni 

four  quarters,  in  or  from  every  quarter.  ss  tsuremonaki, 

alone,  unattended.  57  mi  araka  seems  to  mean  here  a  new 

royal  palace.  60  mi  koto,  royal  words  or  commands.  toliasazu  ; 
tohasu—tofu,  converse,  speak  with.  ,  62  maneku  =  m&ny. 
Line  23  refers  to  Ninigi  no  mikoto,  line  30  to  Temmu  tenno,  37 
ohokimi  is  Hinami  no  miko  (see  XIX,  notes).  For  hisakata, 

amakumono,  takahikaru,  ohobuneno,  amatsumidzu  see  List  m.  k. 

23 

[Kahashima  no  miko  no  araki  no  miya  no  toki]  Hito- 
maro  ga  Hatsusebe  no  hime  miko  to  [Osakabe 
no  miko]  tatematsureru  uta  hitotsu. 

Tobutorino  l          niki-hada  sura  wo 
Asuka  no  kaha  no  tsurugitachi 

kamitsu  se  ni  mi  ni  sohe-neneba 

ofuru  tamamo  ha  nubatamano  is 

shirnotsu  se  ni  5         yo  toko  mo  aruramu 
nagare-furafu  soko  vuwe  ni 

t/ 

tamamonasu  nagusame-kanete 
ka  yori  kaku  yori  kedashiku  mo 

nabikahishi  afu  ya  to  'mohoshite  20 
tsuma  no  mikoto  no  10  tamatareno 

tatanadzuku  Wochi  no  ohonu  no 

6  furafu=furu.          9  =nabiku.          10  tsuma,  karizhi  for  otto. 
11  nikihada=nikoyaka,  yaharaku  naru  Tiada.  16  aruramu  = 

areru,  to  waste,   desolate.  19  kedashiku=moshi.  For 

tobutorino,  tamamonasu,  tatanadzuku,  tsurugitachi,  nubatamano, 
tamatareno,  kusamakura  see  List  m.  k. 

C  2 


20 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


asa  tsuyu  ni 
tamamo  ha  hidzuchi 

yufu-giri  ni 
koromo  ha  nurete 


25 


kusamakura 
tabi-ne  ka  mo  suru 
ahanu  kimi  vuwe. 


Takechi  no  miko  no  mikoto  no  Kinohe  no  araki  no 
miya  no  toki  Hitomaro  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Kakemaku  mo 
yuyushiki  ka  mo 

ihamaku  mo 
aya  ni  kashikoki 

Asuka  no 
Makami  no  hara  ni 

hisakatano 
amatsu  mikado  wo 

kashikoku  mo 
sadame-tamahite 

kamusabu  to 
iha  kakurimasu 

yasumishishi 
waga  ohokimi  no 

kikoshimesu 
sotomo  no  kuni  no 

makitatsu 
Fuhavama  kovete 

*>  it 

komatsurugi 


1         Wazami  ga  hara  no    20 

kari-miya  ni 
amori  imashite 

amenoshita 
5         osame-tamahi 

wosu-kuni  wo         25 
sadame-tamafu  to 

toriganaku 
Adzuma  no  kuni  no 
10  mi  ikusa  wo 

meshitamahite  so 

chihayaburu 
hito  wo  yahase  to 

matsurohanu 
15         kuni  wo  osame  to 

miko  nagara  35 

makitamaheba 
ohomi  mi  ni 
tachi  tori-obashi 


1  kakemaku=kakemu(kolo),  about  to  utter.  s  ihamaku =ihemu 
(koto),  about  to  say.  8  amatsu  mikado,  heavenly  palace,  tomb 
or  mortuary  chapel  or  barrow  of  Temmu  at  Ohouchi  (N.  II. 
387).  14  ohokimi= Temmu.  16  sotomo,  outer  or  back  face, 
i.  e.  north  (Mino).  19  komatsurugi  is  m.  k.  of  Wa(zami). 

22  amori,  ama  ori,  descend  from  heaven.          2T  The  m.  k.  applies 
to  A(dzuma).  3S  The  miko  is  Takechi.          S6  maki=makase. 

charge  with.          3T  ohomi  mi,  great  self.          tz  Pause  at  end  of 


MAKI  II   NAKA 


21 


obomi  te  ni 
yumi  tori-motashite   40 

mi  ikusa  wo 
adomohi-tamahi 

totonofuru 
tsutsumi  no  oto  ha 

ikatsuchi  no  45 

kowe  wo  kiku  made 

fuki-naseru 
kuda  no  oto  mo 

atamitara 
tora  ka  hoy  urn  to      50 

moro  hito  no 
obiyuru  made  ni 

sasagetaru 
hata  no  nabiki  ha 

fuyukomori  55 

haru  sarikureba 

n  u  goto  ni 
tsukite  aru  hi  no 

kaze  no  muta 
nabiku  ga  gotoku       60 

tori-motaru 
yu  hazu  no  sawaki 

mi  yuki 

furu 
fuyu  no  hay  ash  i  ni     65 

tsumushi  ka  mo 
i-maki  wataru  to 


omofu  made 
kiki  no  kashikoku 

hiki-hanatsu  70 

ya  no  shigekeku 

ohoyuki  no 
midarete  kitare 

matsurohazu 
tachi-mukahishi  mo    75 

tsuyu  shimo  no 
kenaba  kesubeku 

yukutori  no 
arasofu  hashi  ni 

Watarahi  no  so 

ihahi  no  miya  yu 

kamu  kaze  ni 
i-fuki-madohashi 

amakumo  wo 
hinomemomisezu        85 

tokoyami  ni 
ohohi-tamahite 

sadameteshi — 
Midzuho  no  kuni  wo 

kamu  nagara          90 
futoshiki  imashi[te] 

yasumishishi 
waga  ohokimi  no 

amenoshita 
mawoshi  tamaheba     95 

yorodzu  yo  ni 


60  Another  pause. 
69  Another  pause. 


this  line.          59  under  force  of  the  wind. 

62  yum  ino  Jiadzu.  6ti  ka=Jiaze. 

73  Pause.         84  Kead  this  line  after  86.         88  Pause,  but  taken 

as  a  sort  of  pivot,  may  be  connected  with  Midzuho  no  Jcuni  in 

the  next  line.  90  A  god,  as  god.  93  ohokimi  is  Jito. 

95  The  indirect  object  of  mawoshi  ...  is  not  expressed,  it  is 


22 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


shikashi  mo  aramu  to 

yufuhanano 
sakayuru  toki  ni 

waga  ohokimi        100 
miko  no  mikado  wo 

kamu  miya  ni 
vosohi  matsurite 

tf 

tsukahashishi 
mikado  no  hito  mo  105 

shirotaheno 
asa  koromo  kite 

Haniyasu  no 
mikado  no  hara  ni 

akanesasu  no 

hi  no  kotogoto 

shishi  zhi  mono 
ihahi  fushitsutsu 

nubatamano 
yufuhe  ni  nareba      115 

ohotono  wo 
furisake  mitsutsu 

udzuranasu 
ihahi  motohori 

samorahedo  120 

samorahi  kanete 

harutorino 


samayohinureba 

nageki  mo 
imada  suginu  ni       125 

omohi  mo 
imada  tsukineba 

kotosaheku 
Kudara  no  hara  yu 

kamu  hafuri          130 
hafuri-i  mashite 

asamoyoshi 
Kinohe  no  miya  wo 

toko  miya  to 
sadame-matsurite     135 

kamu  nagara 
shidzumarimashinu 

shikaredomo 
waga  ohokimi  no 

yorodzu  yo  to       140 
omohoshimeshite 

tsukurashishi 
Kagu  yama  no  miya 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
sugimu  to  'mohe  ya  145 

ame  no  goto 
furisake  mitsutsu 

tamatasuki 


Jito  (A.  D.  690-6). 
in  yufu  (ifu). 
Takechi. 
watchers. 
miya  (143). 


98  A  quibble  is  seen  by  some  commentators 
101  miko  no  mikado,  the  mortuary  chapel  of 
102  kamu  miya,  as  a  god-shrine.  105  the 

ios-9  rjine  jMra  before  the  Kagu  yama  no 

116  oliotono,  the  mikado  already  mentioned. 
29  yu  =  yon.  30  hafuri,  officials  at  funerals  and  interments ; 

ftafuru,  to   conduct   obsequies.  132    m.  k.   of  Kirnohe]. 

137  pause.  139  ohokimi  must  be  Takechi.  l42  tsukurishi 

145  would  outlast,  they  think  belike.  U9  [kokoro  ni\  kakete. 


kakete  shimibamu 
kashikokaredomo  ! 

Hisakata  no 
ame  shirashinuru 

kimi  yuwe  ni 
tsuki  hi  mo  shirani 


MAKI  II  NAKA 

kohi-wataru  ka  mo ! 


23 


150 


Haniyasu  no 
ike  no  tsutsumi  no 

komorinu  no 
yukuhe  wo  shirani 
toneri  ha  madofu ! 


150  Eead  before  148.  The  syntax  of  this  lay  is  not  always 
clear.  The  Kogi  in  its  explanation  does  not  refer  to  Jito,  and 
almost  seems  to  regard  the  mawoshi  of  95  as  addressed  to 
Temmu.  For  hisaJcatano,  yasumishishi,  komatsumgi,  toriganaJcu, 
chihayaburu,  fuyukomori,  tsuyushimono,  yuJcatorino,  yufuhanano, 
shirotaheno,  akanesasu,  nubatamano,  udzuranasu,  harutorino, 
Jaotosaheku,  asamoyosM,  tamatasuM  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  II  SHIMO 
25 

Yuge  no  miko  no  sugimaseru  toki   Okisome  no 
Adzuma-hito  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Yasumishishi 

waga  ohokimi 

takahikaru 

hi  no  miko 

hisakatano 
ama  tsu  miya  ni 

kamu  nap;ara 

O 

kami  to  imaseba 
soko  wo  shi  mo 

aya  ni  kashikomi 
hiru  ha  mo 


hi  no  kotogoto 
yoru  ha  mo 

yo  no  kotogoto 
fushi-wi  nagekedo 
aki-taranu  ka  mo ! 


10 


ohokimi  ha 
kami  nish imaseba 

arnakumono 
iho  he  ga  shita  ni 
kaknri-tamahinu  ! 


15 


4  iho  he,  500  folds,  countless  folds  or  layers;  shita=ura, 
within  or  behind.  For  yasumishishi,  takahiJcaru,  hisakatano, 
amakumono  see  List  m.  k. 


24 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


26 


Asuka  no  himemiko  no  Kinohe  no  araki  no  miya  no 
toki  Hitomaro  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Tobutorino 
Asuka  no  kaha  no 

kamitsu  se  ni 
iha-hashi  watari 

shimotsu  se  ni 
uchi-hashi  watasu 

ihahashi  ni 
ohi-nabikeru 

tamamo  mo  so 
tayureba  ofuru 

uchi-hashi  ni 
ohi-wowoheru 

kahamo  mo  so 
karureba  hayaru 

nani  shi  ka  mo 
waga  ohokimi  no 

tataseba 
tamamo  no  gotoku 

koro-fuseba 
kahamo  no  gotoku 

nabikahishi 
yoroshiki  kimi  ga 

asa  miya  wo 


10 


15 


20 


mya  wo 
somukitamafu  ya 

utsusomi  to 
omohishi  toki  ni 

ham  he  ha 
hana  wori-kazashi 

aki  tateba 
momiji-ba  kazashi 

shikitaheno 
sode  tadzusahari 

kagaminasu 
miredomo  akani 

mochi-dzuki  no 
iya  medzurashimi 

omohoshishi 
kimi  to  tokidoki 

idemashite 
asobitamahishi 

mikemukafu 
Kinohe  no  miya  wo 

toko  miya  to 
sadametam  ahite 

ajisahafu 
me  koto  mo  tahenu 


25 


so 


35 


40 


45 


wasuretamafu  ya 

w.  1—14  compare  the  Princess  with  the  mo  and  hint  at  her 
death,  the  water-weeds  will  be  renewed  in  due  course,  but  she 
will  not  come  back  to  life  ;  15  is  best  understood  by  being 
read  in  connexion  with  24  ;  16-21  describe  the  grace  of  the 
Princess ;  22-26  suggest  the  fault  of  the  Prince  which  inter- 
rupted the  relations  of  the  pair  ;  27-42  describe  the  happiness 
of  the  pair  during  the  Princess'  life ;  43-60  picture  the  grief  of 


MAKI   II  SHIMO  25 

soko  wo  shi  mo  soko  yuwe  ni 

aya  ni  kanashimi  50         semusube  shirani 

nuyetori  no  oto  nomi  wo  65 

katakohishitsutsu  na  nomi  mo  tayezu 

asatorino  ame  tsuchi  no 

kayobasu  kimi  ga  iya  tohonagaku 

natsukusano  55  shinubi  yukamu 

omobishi  nayete  mi-na  ni  kakaseru      70 

yufudzudzuno  Asuka-gaba 

ka  yuki  kaku  yuki  yorodzu  yo  made  ni 

ohobuneno  basbikiyosbi 

tayutafu  mireba  60         waga  ohokimi  no 

nagusamuru  katami  ni  koko  wo.   75 

kokoro  mo  arazu 

the  Prince  at  her  loss,  and  61  to  end  add  the  reflections  of  the 
poet.  The  m.  k.  (1)  applies  to  Asu[ka],  of  (43)  to  Ki[nohel, 
of  (47)  to  me  (taken  as  contraction  of  mure),  of  (55)  to  nayete. 
For  tobutorino,  utsusomi,  shikitaJieno,  kagaminasu,  mikemukafu,  aji- 
saJuxfu,  asatorino,  natsukusano,  yufudsudzuno,  ohobuneno  see  List 
m.  k. 

27-28 

Hitomaro  ga  me  no  mi-makarisbi  nochi  kanasbimi 
yomeru  uta  futatsu. 

Amatobuya  1         hito  me  wo  obomi 
Karn  no  michi  ha  maneku  yukaba 

wagimoko  ga  bito  shirinubemi         10 

sato  ni  sbi  areba  sanekadzura 

nemokoro  ni  5         nocbi  wo  ahamu  to 
mimakuhosbikedo  ohobuneno 

yamazu  yukaba  omohi  tanomite 

1  ya=yo.        3  waga  imoko.        "  mint  koto  wo  hoshiku  omoJiedo. 
hito  me  ga  ohoki,  wo  often  thus  used  with  forms  in  mi. 
tabitabi  yukaba.  13>  "  A  word-quibble  may,  possibly,  be 


« 

9 


26 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


kagirohi  no  15 

ihakaki  fuchi  no 

komori  nomi 
kohitsutsu  aru  ni 

wataru  hi  no 
kure  yuku  ga  goto    20 

teru  tsuki  no 
kurao  kaknru  goto 

okitsu  mo  no 
nabikishi  irao  ha 

momiji-ba  no          25 
sugite  inishi  to 

tamadzusano 
tsukahi  no  iheba 

adzusa-yumi 
oto  nomi  wo  kikite    so 

ihamu  su.be 
semusubeshirani 

oto  nomi  wo 
kikite  ariyeneba 

waga  kofuru  35 

chihe  no  hitohe  mo 

nagusamuru 
kokoro  mo  ari  ya  to 

wagimoko  ga 
yamazu  idemishi        40 


Karu  no  ichi  ni 
waga  tachi-kikeba 

tamatasuki 
Unebi  no  yama  ni 

nakutorino 
kowe  mo  kikoye 

tamahokono 
michi  yuku  hito  mo 

hitori  dani 
niteshi  yukaneba 

sube  wo  nami 
imo-gara  yobite 
sode  so  furitsutsu. 


Momiji-ba  no 
chirinuru  nabe  ni 

tamadzusano 
tsukahi  wo  mireba 
ahishi  hi  omohoyu. 


45 


50 


Akiyama  no  l 

momiji  wo  shigemi 

madohaseru 
imo  mo  motomemu 
yama-ji  shirazu  mo.     5 


intended,  omoM  omoki.  15> 16  These  form  a  sort  of  m.  k.  of 

Jcomori.  26  has  passed  away  (died).  ?6  chihe  no  hitohe,  one 
plait  of  a  thousand  plaits  (or  layers  or  parts) = one  thousandth. 
10  imo  ga  kimi  wo  yamazu  idemishi  Kami,  &c.  51  sube  wo  nami, 
cp.  8,  hito  me  wo  ohomi.  2  (second  Jianka)  nabe  has  force  of 

together  with,  upon.  For  amatobuya,  sanekadzura,  ohobuneno, 
tamadzusano,  tamatcisuki,  nakutorino,  tamahokono  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI   II   SHIMO 


27 


28 


Utsusemi  to 
omohishi  toki  ni 

tadzusahete 
aga  futari  mishi 

washiri-de  no 
tsutsumi  ni  tateru 

tsuki  no  ki  no 
kochi-gochi  no  ye  no 

haru  no  ha  no 
shigeki  ga  gotoku 

omoherishi 
imo  ni  ha  aredo 

tanomerishi 
kora  ni  ha  aredo 

yo  no  naka  wo 
somukishi  yeneba 

kagirohino 
moyuru  ara-nu  ni 

shirotahe  no 
amahire  kakuri 

tori  zhi  mono 
asa  tachi-i-mashite 

irihinasu 
kakuri  ni  shikaba 

wagirnoko  ga 


10 


15 


20 


25 


katami  ni  okeru 

wakaki  ko  no 
kohi-naku  goto  ni 

tori  atafu 
mono  shi  nakereba     30 

wotoko  mono  zhi 
waki  hasami  mochi 

wagimoko  to 
futari  aga  neshi 

makuradzuku         35 
tsumaya  no  uchi  ni 

hiru  ha  mo 
urasabi  kurashi 

yoru  ha  mo 
iki-dzuki  akashi         40 

nagekedomo 
semu  subeshirami 

kofuredomo 
afu  yoshi  wo  nami 

ohotori  no  45 

Hakahi  no  yama  ni 

aga  kofuru 
imo  ha  imasu  to 

hito  no  iheba 
ihane  sakumite  50 


vv.  1—11  are  introductory  to  imo;  12-16  declare  impossi- 
bility of  escaping  the  fate  of  all  mankind ;  17-20  refer  to  the 
funeral  of  the  imo ;  21-24  to  her  burial ;  25-32  to  the  father's 
endeavour  to  comfort  the  child  ;  33-42  to  the  desolation  of  his 
home ;  43  to  end  to  the  ascent  of  the  hill  of  interment  in  the 
vain  hope  of  seeing  her  spirit.  2  omohis/ii,  here,  as  often,  is 

little  more  than  narislii.  22  i-mashite,  i  is  here  merely  a  prefix. 
30  ski  is  an  emphatic  particle.  31  zlii—nasu  (so  in  21).  34  A 
past  of  neru.  42  A  common  phrase =skikata  ga  nai.  52  =yoki, 


28  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

nadzumi  koshi  teraseredo 

yokeku  mo  so  naki  ahimishi  imo  ha 

utsuserni  to  iya  toshi  sakaru. 
omohishi  imo  ga 

kagirohino  55 

honoka  no  dani  mo  Ihe  ni  kite                    l 

miyenu  omoheba.  tsumaya  wo  mireba 

tamatokono 

Kozo  miteshi  i         to  ni  mukabikeri 

aki  no  tsukuyo  ba  imo  ga  ko-makura.      5 

koto  naki.  M  Note  the  application  of  the  m.  k.  to  ho(noka). 

Read  the  latter  verses  as  honoka  ni  salie  mo  imo  ga  miyenu  tvo 
omoheba  kurushiku  hatarakite  Jcoshi  kahi  mo  naku  yoki  Jcoto  so  naki. 
5  Written  wooden  (ko)  pillow — I  venture  to  read  it  as  (ko)  little 
pillow.  For  utsusemi,  kagirohino,  shirotaheno,  irfliinasu,  maku- 
radzuku,  ohotorino,  tamaJiokono  see  List  m.  k. 

29 

Shinatsu  no  unebe  ga  mi-makareru  toki  Hitomaro 
ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Akiyama  no  l  ikasama  ni  5 

shitaberu  imo  omohimase  ka 

nayotakeno  takunabano 

towoyoru  kora  ha  nagaki  inochi  wo 

vv.  1-6  introduction ;  7-16  impermanence  of  life ;  17-20 
regret  of  poet  at  news  of  death  (hinted  at  rather  than  directly 
stated)  of  the  uneme  ;  21  to  end  climatic  lament  over  an  un- 
timely death.  2  shitaberu=wilt,  wither,  droop;  akiyama  no 
shitaberu  imo,  drooping  as  the  flaccid  leafage  in  autumn  on  the 
hills :  but  see  translation.  J»  2  and  3>  4  are  parallelisms  re- 
minding one  of  Hebrew  and  Chinese  poetry,  there  are  several 
other  examples  in  this  uta.  4  kora  seems  to  be  a  plural  form 
of  honour.  8  The  wo  at  the  end,  which  has  a  stray  look,  may 
be  understood  here  (as  often  elsewhere  in  the  Anthology)  by 
supplying  omoheba  or  some  form  of  the  verb  omofu.  The 
various  ha  in  this  uta  exemplify  the  effect  of  the  particle  as 


MAKI  II   SHIMO 


29 


tsuyu  koso  ha 
ashita  ni  okite  10 

yufube  ha 

kenu  to  ihe 

kiri  koso  ha 
yufube  ni  tachite 

ashita  ha  15 

usu  to  ihe 

adzusayumi 
oto  kiku  are  mo 

oho  ni  mishi 
koto  kuyashiki  wo     20 

shikitaheno 
ta-makura  makite 

tsurugitachi 
mi  ni  sohenekemu 


wakakusano  25 

sono  tsuma  no  ko  ha 

sabushimi  ka 
omohite  nuramu 

kuyashimi  ka 
omohikofuramu          30 

toki  narazu 
suginishi  kora  ga 
asa  tsuyu  no  goto 
yufu  giri  no  goto. 

Sasanamino  i 

Shigatsu  no  kora  ga 

makari  nishi 
kaha  se  no  michi  wo 
mireba  sabushi  mo.      5 


suggesting  a  predicate  of  the  isolated  word  or  expression. 
8  The  news  has  come  to  me  who  only  slightly  knew  her  by 
sight  yet  am  full  of  regret 
of  each  other's  arms. 
31  toki  narazu,  untimely.  1  Sasanami  involves  the  homo- 

3  (Jianka  I)  makari  nishi= makari- 
For  nayotakeno,  takunahano,  adzu- 


22  making  mutually  pillows 
26  tsuma=otto  ;  ko  is  honour-title. 


phonous  m.  k.  sasanami. 
inishi,  gone  away,  died. 


sayumi,  shikitaheno,  tsurugitachi,  wakakusano  see  List  m.  k. 


30 

Sanuki  no  [kuni]  ni  Samine  no  shima  nite  isobe  no 
shinihito  wo  mite  Hitomaro  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Tamamovoshi 

•/ 

Sanuki  no  kuni  ha 
kuni  kara  ka 

miredomo  akanu 
kami  kara  ka 


kokoda  tafutoki 

ame  tsuchi 
hi  tsuki  to  tomo  ni 

tari-yukamu 
kami  no  mi  omo  to    10 


vv.  3,  5  kara  must  be  so  read,  not  gara — it  is  perhaps  a  form 
of  nagara.  9  tari-ytikamu,  be  perfect ;  read  this  line  after 


30 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


ihi  tsugeru 
Naka  no  minato  yu 

fune  ukete 
aga  kogi  kureba 

tokitsu  kaze  15 

kutnowi  ni  fuku  ni 

oki  mireba 
shiki  nami  tachi 

he  mireba 
shiranami  sawaku      20 

isanatori 
umi  wo  kashikomi 

yukufune  no 
kaji  hiki  orite 

wochikochi  no        25 
shima  ha  ohokedo 

naguhashi 
Samine  no  shima  no 

ariso  mi  ni 
ihorite  mireba  30 

nami  no  'to  no 
shigeki  hama  he  wo 

shikitaheno 
makura  ni  nashite 


aratoko  ni  35 

korofusu  kimi  ga 

ihe  shiraba 
yukite  mo  tsugemu 

tsuma  shiraba 
ki  mo  tohamashi  wo  40 

tamahokono 
michi  dani  shirazu 

ohohoshiku 
machi  ka  kofuramu 
hashiki  tsumara  ha.    45 


Tsuma  mo  araba 
tsumite  tagemashi 

Samine  yama 
nu  no  he  no  uhagi 
suginikerazuya ! 


Okitsu  nami 
ki-yoru  ariso  wo 

shikitaheno 
makura  to  makite 
naseru  kimi  kamo  ! 


next.  u  Eead  with  Naka.  16  lit.  time-wind  or  seasonable 
or  fair  wind,  but  probably  also  seaward  and  landward  winds 
more  or  less  accompanying  morning  and  evening  tides. 
24  hiki-ori=  draw-break,  i.  e.  by  moving  the  steering  oar  right  or 
left  break  the  straight  course  of  the  vessel.  so  ifwri,  iho- 


icon. 


'to  for  oto. 


40  may  be  read  as=kimashi  mo  talia- 
gloomily,  wretchedly.        "6  Plural 


mashi  (Jcoto  wo  omohite). 
of  tsuma  (used  as  honour-plural  ?).  2  tagemashi  =  tabe  mashi, 

goes  with  uhagi.  5  Equivalent  to  sugi  nikeri,  affirmatively. 

8  naseru  is  read  assumptively  with  Jcimi.  For  tamamoyoshi, 

isanatori,  shikitaheno,  tamaliokono  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  II   SHIMO 


31 


Nara   no   miya   ni   [amenoshita]   shiroshimeshishi 
Sumera  mikoto  no  mi-yo. 

31 

Riyauki  hazhime  no  toshi  ki  no  to  no  u  nagatsuki 
Shiki  no  miko  no  sugimaseru  toki  yomeru  uta 
hitotsu. 


Adzusayumi 
te  ni  tori-mochite 

masurawo  ga 
satsu-ya  da-hasami 

tacbimukafu 
Takamado  yama  ni 

haru  nu  yaku 
nu  hi  to  miru  made 

moyuru  hi  wo 
ika  ni  to  to  eba 

tamahokono 
michi  kuru  hito  no 

naku  namida 
hisame  ni  fureba 

shirotaheno 


10 


koromo  hidzuchite 

tachi-tomari 
are  ni  kataraku 

nani  shi  ka  mo 
motona  iheru 

kikeba 
ne  nomi  shi  nakayu 

katareba 
kokoro  so  itami 

Sumerogi  no 
kami  no  miko  no 

idemashi  no 
ta-bi  no  hikari  so 
kokoda  teritaru. 


20 


25 


15 


10  tolieba,  subject  is  are  of  18. 
of  12  ;  so  of  katareba  23. 


18  Tcatarahu,  subject  is  hito 
20  iheru  refers  to  toheba  of  10. 
For  adzusayumi,  tamahokono,  shirotaJieno  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  III  KAMI 
Kusagusa  no  uta. 

32 

Naga  no  miko  no  Kariji  nu  ni  mikari  shitamaheru 
toki  Hitomarb  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Yasumishishi  1  takahikaru 

waga  ohokimi  waga  hi  no  miko  no 


32 


MANYOSHIU   TEXT 


uma  namete 
mi  kari  tataseru 

wakakomo  no 
Kariji  no  wo-nu  ni 

shishi  koso  ha 
i-hahi  worogame 

udzura  koso 
i-hahi  motohori 

shishi  zhi  mono 
i-hahi  worogame 

udzura  nasu 
i-hahi  motohori 

kashikomi  to 
tsukahematsurite 


10 


hisakata  no 
ame  mini  gotoku       20 

masokagami 
afugite  miredo 

haru  kusa  no 
iya  medzurashiki 
waga  ohokimi  ka  mo.  25 


15 


Hisakata  no 
ame  yuku  tsuki  no 

tsuna  ni  sashi 
waga  ohokimi  ha 
kinugasa  ni  seri. 


7  A  m.  k.  applied  to  Kari[ji]  a.a=kari,  mow,  reap.  For 

yasumishislii,  takahikaru,  wakakomono,  hisakatano,  masokagami  see 
List  m.  k. 

33 

Kamo  no  Kimitari-hito  ga  Kaguyama  no 
uta  hitotsu. 


Amoritsuku  l 

Ame  no  kaguyama 

kasumitatsu 
haru  ni  itareba 

matsu  kaze  ni          5 
ike  nami  tachite 

sakura  hana 
ko  no  kure  shigemi 

okibe  ni  ha 
karno  tsuma  yobahi    10 

hetsu  he  ni 


aji  mura  sawaki 

momoshiki 
ohomiya  hito  no 

makari-dete 
asobu  fane  ni  ha 

kaji  sawo  mo 
nakute  sabushi  mo 
kogu  hito  nashi  ni. 


15 


Hito  kogazu 
araku  mo  shirushi 


11  he  seems  here  to  be  simply  apocopated  uhe. 
verbal  subst.  of  aru. 


2  araku  is 


MAKI  III,   KAMI  33 

kadzuki  sura  Itsu  ma  mo  i 

woshi  to  takabe  to  kami  sabigeru  ka 

fune  no  he  ni  sumu.    5  Kagu  yama  no 

hokosugi  nomoto  ni 
koke  musu  made  ni.    5 

For  amoritsulcu,  Jcasumitatsu,  mmnosMJci  see  List  m.  k. 


34 

Hitomaro  ga  Nihitabe  no  miko  ni  tatematsureru 
uta  hitotsu. 

Yasumishishi  1         yuki  kayohitsutsu      10 

waga  ohokimi  iya  slnki  imase  ! 

takahikaru 

hi  no  miko 

shikimasu  5             Yatsuri  yama           i 

ohotono  no  he  ni  ko-tachi  mo  miyezu 

hisakatano  furi-midasu 

amadzutahikeru  Juki  ni  sawakite 

yuki  zhi  mono  mawiraku  yoshi  mo.    5 

9  Here  yuki  is  'snow,'  as  in  4  ;  in  10  it  is  'go,  come.'       For 
yasumishishi,  takahikaru,  hisakatano  see  List  m.  k. 


35 

Yayohi  bakari  Yoshi  nu  no  totsu-miya  ni  idemaseru 
toki  naka  no  mono-mawosu  tsukasa  Ohotomo  no 
mahetsukimi  (Ohotomo  no  kiyau)  mikotonori  wo 
uketamaharite  yomitamaheru  uta  hitotsu. 

Mi  Yoshinu  no         l         tafutoku  arashi 
Yoshinu  no  miya  ha  kaha  kara  shi  5 

yama  kara  shi  sayakeku  arashi 

6  kara,  cp.  nagara;  also  Jcare,  reason,  cause.  6  arasM= 

arurashi. 


MANY6SHIU   TEXT 


ame  tsucbi  to 
nagaku  hisashiku 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
kaharadzu  aramu 
idemashi  no  miya ! 


10 


Mukasbi  misbi 
Kisa  no  wo-gaha  wo 

ima  mireba 
iyo-iyo  sayakeku 
nari  nikeru  ka  mo  ! 


36 


Yamabe  no  Sukune  Akabito  ga  Fujinoyama  wo 
mite  [yomeru]  uta  bitotsu. 


Ame  tsucbi  no 
wakaresbi  toki  yu 

kamusabite 
takaku  tafutoki 

Suruga  naru 
Fugi  no  takane  wo 

ama  no  bara 
furisake  mireba 

wataru  bi  no 
kage  mo  kakurohi 

teru  tsuki  no 
bikari  mo  miyezu 

sbirakamo  mo 


10 


i-yuki  babakari 

tokizbiku 
yuki  ba  furikeru 

katari-tsugi 
ibi-tsugi  yukamu 
Fuji  no  takane  ba ! 


Tago  no  ura  yu 
uchi-dete  mireba 

ma-sbiroku  so 
Fuji  no  takane  ni 
yuki  ba  furikeru ! 


15 


37 


Fuji  no  yama  wo  yomeru  uta  bitotsu. 


Namayomino 
Kabi  no  kuni 

ucbi-yosuru 
Suruga  no  kuni  to 

kocbigocbi  ni 
kuni  no  mi  naka  yu 


ide-tateru 
Fuji  no  takane  ba 

amakumono 
i-yuki  habakari 

tobutori  mo 
tobi  mo  nobarazu 


10 


MAKI   III,   KAMI 


35 


rnoyuru  hi  wo 
yuki  mochi-kechi 

furu  yuki  wo          is 
hi  mochi-kechitsutsu 

ihi  mo  kane 
nadzuke  mo  shirani 

kusushiku  mo 
imasu  kami  ka  mo      20 

Se  DO  umi  to 
nadzukete  aru  mo 

sono  yama  no 
tsutsumeru  umi  so 

Fuji  kaha  to  25 

hito  no  wataru  mo 

sono  yama  no 
midzu  no  tagichi  so 


Hinomoto  no 
Yamato  no  kuni  no  30 

shidzume  to  mo 
imasu  kami  ka  mo 

takara  to  mo 
nareru  yama  ka  mo 

Suruga  naru  35 

Fuji  no  takane  ha 
miredo  akanu  ka  mo. 


Fuji  no  ne  ni 
furi-okeru  yuki  ha 

minadzuki  no 
mochi  ni  kenureba 
sono  yo  furikeri. 


18  lit.  one  can  give  no  adequate  name  to  Fuji, 
with  24.         For  namayomino,  amakumono  see  List  m.  k. 


5 
21  Kead 


38 

Akahito  ga  lyo  no  yu  ni  yukite  yomeru 
uta  hitotsu. 


Sumerogi  no 
Kami  no  mikoto  no 

shikimasu 
kuni  no  kotogoto 

yu  ha  shi  mo 
saha  ni  aredomo 

shima  yama  no 
yoroshiki  kuni  to 

kogoshi  ka  mo 


lyo  no  takane  no        10 

Izaniha  no 
woka  ni  tatashite 

uta  omohi 
koto  omohashishi 

mi  yu  no  he  no       15 
ko-mura  wo  mireba 

Omi  no  ki  mo 
ohi-tsugi  ni  keri 


1-14  refer  to  Ulie  no  miya  (Shotoku  Taishi).          4  All  the 
provinces  or  lands.         9  kogoshi  applies  to  lyo  no  takane. 

D  2 


36 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


naku  tori  no 
kowe  mo  kaharazu 
tohoki  vo  ni 


20 


kamusabi  yukamu 
idemashi  tokoro. 


39 

Kamiwoka  ni  noborite  Akahito  ga  yomeru 
uta  hitotsu. 


Mimoro  no 
Kaminabi  yama  ni 

iho  ye  sashi 
shizhi  ni  ohitaru 

tsuganokino 
iya  tsugitsugi  ni 

tamakadzura 
tayuru  koto  naku 

aritsutsu  mo 
yamazu  kayohamu 

Asuka  no 
furuki  miyako  ha 

yama  takami 
kaha  tohoshiroshi 

haru  no  hi  ha 
yama  shi  migahoshi 


10 


15 


aki  no  yo  ha 
kaha  shi  sayakeshi 

asa-kumo  ni 
tadzu  ha  midare 

yufu-giri  ni 
kahadzu  ha  sawaku 

mini  goto  ni 
ne  nomi  shi  nakayu 
inishihe  omoheba. 


Asuka-gaha 
kaha  yodo  sarazu 

tatsukirino 
omohi-sugubeki 
kohi  ni  aranaku  ni. 


20 


25 


1-10  are  introductory  to  Asuka  no  furuki  miyako.  13-22 

describe  the  miyako.  23-25  express  the  poet's  regret. 

1-3  are  introductory  to  4.  5  lit.  there  is  no  kohi  (affec- 

tion) from  which  may  be  chased  thoughts  (of  the  past).         For 
tsuganokino,  tamakadzura,  tatsukirino  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI   III,   NAKA  37 

MAKI  III,  NAKA 

40 

Tsunuga  no  tsu  nite  fune  ni  noreru  toki  Kasa 
no  Asomi  Kanamura  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Koshi  no  umi  no  i         shiho  yaku  keburi 

Tsunuga  no  hama  yu  kusamakura 

ohobune  ni  tabi  nishi  areba 

ma  kaji  nuki-oroshi  hi  tori  shite              15 

isanatoii  5         miru  shiru  shi  nami 

umiji  ni  idete  watatsumi  no 

abekitsutsu  te  ni  makashitaru 

waga  kogi-yukeba  tamatasuki 

masurawono  kakete  shinubitsu      20 

Tayuhi  ga  ura  ni  10         Yamato  shima-ne  wo. 

araa  wotome 

1J  After  keburi  supply  areba.  16  nami  is  nashi,  not — miru- 
(koto)  shim  (koto)  shi  nashi.  Another  reading,  however,  is  pos- 
sible. 17-19  are  introductory  to  kakete  (20),  as  the  arm- 
bands are  set  to  the  arms  of  the  sea-god  (or  arm-bands  to  those 
who  serve  the  god?),  to  my  heart  is  set  regret  for  Yamato. 
The  m.  k.  (9)  applies  to  Ta(yuhi) ;  17,  18  are  epithetical  of  tama, 
part  of  the  m.  k.  tamatasuki  applied  to  kakete  (20).  21  shimane 
is  a  designation  of  Yamato.  For  isanatori,  masurawono,  kusa- 
makura,  and  tamatasuki  see  List  m.  k. 

41 

Akahito  ga  Kasuga  nu  ni  noborite  yomeru 
uta  hitotsu. 

Haruhiwo  1         Mikasa  no  yama  ni 

Kasuka  no  yama  no  asa  sarazu  5 

takakurano  kumowi  tanabiku 

1  See  N.  i.  402,  the  second  lay.  Perhaps  wo  should  be,  as 
there,  no.  5  not  missing  a  morning.  1T  standing  or 


38  MANY6SHIU  TEXT 

kaho  tori  no  hi  no  kotogoto 

ma  naku  shiba  naku  yoru  ha  mo             15 

kumowinasu  yo  no  kotogoto 

kokoro  isayohi           10  tachite  wite 

sono  tori  no  omohi  so  aga  suru 

kata-kohi  norni  ni  ahanu  ko  yuwe  ni. 

him  ha  mo 

lying  down,  i.  e.  continually.     The  m.  k.  (3)  applies  to  Mi[kasa] 
taken  as  mi,  person.  For  Jiaruhiwo,  takakurano,  kumowinasu 

see  List  m.  k. 

42 

Ohotomo  no  Sakanohe  no  Iratsume  ga  kami 
matsuri  no  uta  hitotsu. 

Hisakatano  1             takatama  wo 

ama  no  hara  yori  shizhi  ni  nukitari 

are  koshi  shishi  zhi  mono 

kami  no  mikoto  hiza  ori-fuse 

okuyama  no  5             tawayame  no          15 

sakaki  no  yeda  ni  osuhi  tori-kake 

shiraga  tsuku  kaku  dani  mo 

yufu  tori-tsukete  are  ha  kohinamu 

ihahi-he  wo  kimi  ni  ahanu  ka  nio. 

ihahi  hori  suwe  10 

3  are,  arahare,  kosM  past  of  ki(kuru).  e  Cleyera  japonica. 

7  sliiraga  (sliirage)  might  mean  white,  or  pure  tresses.         18  are, 
ware.         For  hisakata  see  List  m.  k. 

43 

Tsukubane  ni  noborite  Tajihi  no  Mabito  Kunihito 
ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Tori  ga  naku  i  takayama  ha 

Adzuma  no  kuni  ni  saha  ni  aredomo 

1-11   are   introductory   to    12,  after   wo  supply   omoliite   or 


MAKI  III,   NAKA 


39 


Futakami  no  5 

tafutoki  yama  no 

nami-tachi  no 
migahoshi  yama  to 

kami-yo  yori 
hito  no  ihi-tsugi         10 

kuni-mi  suru 
Tsukuba  no  yama  wo 

fuyukomori 


haru  sari-kuredo 

shira-yuki  no          15 
tokizhiku  toki  to 

mizute  yukaba 
mashite  kohishimi 

yuki-ke  suru 
yama  michi  sura  wo  20 
nadzumi  are  koshi. 


7  double-peaked.  14>  15  are  interpolations  of 

16  Explained  by  Kogi  a,s  =  toki  naranu  toki  tote — 


omoheba. 

Keichiu. 

the  snow  is  lasting  later  than  usual  down  to  the  second  month 

where  the  ascent  is  made.  For  toriganaku,  fuyukomori  see 

List  m.  k. 

44 

Tabi  no  uta  hitotsu. 


Watatsumi  ha 
ayashiki  mono  ka 

Ahaji  shima 
naka  ni  tate-okite 

shiranami  no 
lyo  ni  motohoshi 

wimachitsuki 
Akashi  no  to  yu  ha 

yufu  sareba 
shiho  ni  mitashime 

ake  sareba 
shiho  wo  hishimu 

shiwo  sawi  no 
nami  wo  kashikomi 

Ahaji  shima 


10 


iso-gakuri-wite 

itsushika  mo 
kono  yo  no  akemu 

to  samorafu  ni 
i  no  ne  kateneba 

Tagi  no  he  no 
Asanu  no  kigishi 

akenu  to  shi 
tachi-toyomurashi 

iza  kodomo 
ahete  kogidemu 
niha  mo  shidzukeshi. 


20 


25 


15 


Shima-dzutahi          i 
Minume  no  saki  wo 


7  See  notes  translation.  l3  shiho-  sawi,  shiho-  saki,  flood- 

tide.         "  samorafu  (saburafu)  here  means  liaberu.         22  kigishi 


40 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


kogi-tameba 
Yamato  kohoshiku 
tadzu  saha  ni  naku.    5 

[ha  yo]  akenu  (past  of  akuru).        *  kohoshiku,  kohishiku.       5  safia 
ni,  in  flocks  or  flights,  numerous.  For  wimachitsuki  see 

List  m.  k. 

MAKI  III,  SHIMO 
Kanashimi  uta. 

45 

Ihata  no  Ohokimi  usetamaheru  toki  Nifu  no 
Ohokimi  no  yomitamaheru  uta  hitotsu. 


Nayutakeno 
towoyoru  miko 

sanidzurafu 
waga  ohokimi  ha 

komorikuno 
Hatsuse  no  yama  ni 

kamusabite 
itsuki  imasu  to 

taraadzusano 
hito  so  ihitsuru 

ovodzure  ka 

w 

waga  kikitsuru 

tahagoto  ka 
waga  kikitsuru  mo 

ame  tsucbi  ni 
kuyashiki  koto  no 

vo  no  naka  no 

m 

kuyashiki  koto  ha 

amakumono 
sokuhe  no  kiharai 

ame  tsuchi  no 


15 


20 


itareru  made  ni 

tsuwe  tsuki  mo 
tsukazu  mo  yukite 

yufuke  tohi  £5 

ishi-ura  mochite 

waga  yado  ni 
mi  moro  wo  tatete 

makura  he  ni 
ihahihe  wo  suwe        30 

takatama  wo 
shizhi  ni  nukitari 

yufu  tasuki 
kahina  ni  kakete 

ame  naru  35 

Sasara  no  wo-nu  no 

ihahi  suge 
te  ni  tori-mochite 

hisakatano 
ame  no  kahara  ni       40 

ide-tatete 
misogite  mashi  wo 


Takayama  no 
ihaho  no  uhe  ni 
imasetsuru  ka  mo! 


MAKI   III,   SHIMO 

kimi  ga  koyaseru. 


41 


Oyodzure  no 
tahagoto  to  ka  mo 

Takayama  no 
Ihaho  no  uhe  ni 


45 


Isonokami 
Furu  no  yama  naru 

sugimura  no 
omohi  sugubeku 
kimi  ni  aranaku  ni. 


1  oyodzure  and  tahagoto  seem  nearly  synonymous,  the  former 
rather  '  false ',  the  latter  '  vain '  news.  For  nayutaJceno,  sanid- 
mrafu,  JeomoriJcuno,  tamadsusano,  amakumono,  hisakatano,  Isono- 
i see  List  m.  k. 


46 

Oyazhi  [Ihata  no  Ohokimi  use-tamaheru]  toki  Yama- 
kuma  no  Ohokimi  kanashirni  yomimaseru  uta 
hitotsu. 


Tsunusahafu 
Ihare  no  michi  wo 

asa  sarazu 
yukikemu  hito  no 

omohi  tsutsu 
kayohikernaku  ha 

hototogisu 
ki  naku  sa-tsuki  ha 

ayame-gusa 
hana  tachibana  wo 

tama  ni  nuki 
kadzura  ni  semu  to 


10 


naga  tsuki  no 
shigure  no  toki  ha 

momichi  ba  wo       15 
ori-kazasamu  to 

hafukudzuno 
iya  toho-nagaku 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
tayezhi  to  omohite     20 

kayohikemu 
kimi  wo  asu  yo  ha 
yoso  ni  ka  mo  mimu. 


[In  dai]  oyazhi=onazhi.         *  hito  is  Ihata.         6  The  subject 
is  the  poet.  For  tsunusaliafu  (m.  k,  of  iha  in  Ihare)  }iafu- 

kudeuno  see  List  m.  k. 


42  MANY6SHIU   TEXT 

47 

Katsushika  no  Mama  wotome  ga  haka  wo  tohoreru 
toki  Akahito  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Inishihe  ni  1             matsuganeno 

arikemu  hito  no  tohoku  hisashiki 

shidzuhata  no  koto  nomi  mo         15 

obi  toki-kahete  na  nomi  mo  ware  ha 

fuseya  tate  5         wasuraye  naku  ni. 
tsuma-dohi  shikemu 

katsushika  no 

Mama  no  tekona  ga  Katsushika  no          i 

okutsuki  wo  Mama  no  iriye  ni 

koko  to  ha  kikedo     10  uchi  nabiku 

maki  no  ha  ya  tamamo  karikemu 

shigemitaruramu  tekona  shi  omohoyu.    5 

2  hito  =•  a  suitor.  5  The  translation  is  based  on  the 

Kogi  explanation.         For  matsuganeno  see  List  m.  k. 

48 

Temuhiyau  (Tempyo)  hazhime  no  toshi  tsuchi  no 
to  mi  Tsu  no  kuni  no  Agachi-da  no  Fumihito 
Hasetsukabe  no  Tatsumaro  ga  wanakisbi  toki 
matsurigoto  hito  (Hanguwan)  Ohotomo  no  Sukune 
Minaka  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Amakumono  i             uchi  no  he  ni 

muka-fusu  kuni  no                tsukahe  matsuri         10 

masurawo  to  tamakadzura 

ihayeshi  hito  ha  iya  toho-nagaku 

Sumerogi  no  5              oya  no  na  mo 

kami  no  mikado  ni  tsugi-yuku  mono  to 

to  no  he  ni  omo  chichi  ni          15 

tachi-samorahi  tsuma  ni  kodomo  ni 

*  hito=- Tatsumaro.  7  to,  soto.              M  mase,  koso  mase. 


MAKI  III,   SHIMO 


43 


katarahite 
tachi  nishi  hi  yori 

tarachineno 
haha  no  mikoto  ha     20 

ihahi-he  wo 
mahe  ni  suwe-okite 

hito  te  ni  ha 
yufu  tori-mochi 

hito  te  ni  ha  25 

nikitahe  matsuri 

tahirakeku 
masakiku  mase  to 

ame  tsuchi  no 
kami  ni  kohi  nomi     30 

ikani  aramu 
toshi  tsuki  hi  rii  ka 

tsutsuzhihana 
nihoheru  kimi  ga 

nihodoruio  35 

nadzusahi  komu  to 

tachite  wite 
machikemu  hito  ha 

ohokimino 


mikoto  kashikomi 

oshiteru 
Naniha  no  kuni  ni 

aratamano 
toshi  furu  made  ni 

shirotahe  no 
koromode  hosazu 

asa  yohi  ni 
aritsuru  kimi  ha 

ikasama  ni 
omohi-mase  ka 

utsusemino 
woshiki  kono  yo  wo 

tsuyushimono 
okite  inikemu 
toki-narazu  shite ! 


40 


45 


50 


55 


Kinofu  koso  l 

kimi  ha  arishi  ka 

omohanu  ni 
hama-matsu  no  he  no 
kumo  ni  tanabiku.       5 


38  hito,  household  of  Tatsumaro.  4S  aritsuru,  goes  on  or  went 
on  being.  50  =  omohimasela.  51  m.  k.  of  yo.  52  m.  k. 
of  okite.  For  amakumono,  tamakadzura,  tarachineno,  tsutsuzhi- 
hana, nihodorino,  ohokimino,  oshiteru,  aratamano,  shirotafano, 
tsuyusliimono  see  List  m.  k. 

49 

[Temuhiyau  (Tempyo)]  nana  tose  to  ifu  toshi  kinoto 
no  wi  Ohotomo  no  Sakanohe  no  Iratsume  ga 
ama  no  Riguwamu  (Rigwan)  no  mi-makareru 
wo  kanashimi  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Takutsunu  no  1  hito  goto  wo 

Shiraki  no  kuni  yu  yoshi  to  kikashite 


44 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


tohi-sakura  5 

ugara  haragara 

naki  kuni  ni 
watari-kimashite 

ohokimi  no 
shikimasu  kuni  ni      10 

uchihisasu 
Miyako  shimimi  ni 

sato  ihe  ha 
saha  ni  aredomo 

ikasama  ni  15 

omohikeme  ka  mo 

tsure  mo  naki 
Saho  no  yama  he  iii 

nakukonasu 
shitahi  kimashite       20 

shikitaheno 
ihe  wo  mo  tsukuri 

aratamano 
toshi  no  wo  nagaku 

sumahitsutsu          25 
imashishi  mono  wo 

umarureba 
shinu  chifu  koto  ni 

nogaroyenu 


mono  ni  shi  areba       30 

tanomarishi 
hito  no  kotogoto 

kusamakura 
tabi  naru  hodoni 

Saho  kaha  wo         35 
asa  kaha  watari 

Kasuga  nu  wo 
so-gahi  ni  mitsutsu 

ashihikino 
yamabe  wo  sashite     40 

kura-yami  to 
kakuri  mash  inure 

ihamu  sube 
semusubeshirani 

tamotohori  45 

tada  hitori  shite 

shirotaheno 
koromo-de  hosazu 

nagekitsutsu 
aga  naku  namida       50 

Arima  yama 
kumo  wi  tanabiku 
ame  ni  furiki  ya ! 


5  Converse,  utter,  talk  with.  8  The  subject  is  Eigwan, 

also  of  verbs  in  25,  26.         26  After  mono  supply  omohite  or  omo- 
heba.  34  hodoni= whilst.  36  8(w.  The  subject  of  the 

verbs  is  the  party  of  mourners  who  accompany  the  corpse  of 
Rigwan.  44  Subject  of  tamotohori  (go  up  and  down,  to  and 

fro)  is  Sakanohe.          For  takutsunu,  udtihisasu,  nakukonasu,  shi- 
kitaheno, aratamano,  kusamakura,  ashihikino  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  III,   SHIMO 


50 

Mata  Yakamochi  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsti  mata 
miznika  uta. 


Waga  yado  ni 
hana  so  sakitaru 

so  wo  miredo 
kokoro  mo  yukazu 

hashikiyashi 
imo  ga  arise  ba 

mikamonasu 
futari  narabi-wi 

taworite  mo 
misemashi  mono  wo 

utsusemino 
kareru  mi  nareba 

tsuyushimono 
kesuru  ga  gotoku 

ashihikino 
yamaji  wo  sashite 

irihinasu 
kakuri  ni  shikaba 

soko  'mofu  ni 
mune  koso  itame 

ihi  mo  kane 
nadzuke  mo  shirani 


10 


15 


20 


atomonaki 
yo  no  naka  nareba 
semu  sube  mo  nashi.  25 


Toki  ha  shimo         i 
itsu  mo  aramu  wo 

kokoro  itaku 
i-yuku  wagimo  ka 
wakaki  ko  wo  Tdte.    5 

Ide-yukasu  i 

michi  shiramaseba 

arakazhime 
imo  wo  todomemu 
seki  wo  okamashi  wo.  5 


Imo  ga  mishi 
yado  ni  hana  saku 

toki  ha  henu 
aga  naku  namida 
imada  hi  naku  ni. 


8  so— sore.  10  Supply  omohite  (oheba).  *  i  is  prefix. 

5  *hUessdKte.  l  Bead  mishi  with  hana.  For  milcanumasu. 
utsusemino,  tsuyushimono,  ashihikino,  irihinasu,  atomonaki  see  List 
m.  k. 


46 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


51-52 

(Oyazhi)  to  tose  amari  mu  tose  to  ifu  toshi  kinoye 
aaru  kisaragi  Asaka  no  niiko  no  sugitamaheru 
toki  uchi-toneri  Ohotomo  no  Sukune  Yakamochi 
yomeru  uta  mutsu. 


Kakemaku  mo 
aya  ni  kashikoshi 

ihamaku  mo 
yuyushiki  ka  mo 

waga  ohokimi 
miko  no  mikoto 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
woshi-tamahamashi 

Oho-Yamato 
Kuni  no  miyako  ha 

uchinabiku 
haru  sarinareba 

yama  he  ni  ha 
hana-saki  wowori 

kaha  se  ni  ha 
ayu-ko  sa-hashiri 

iya  hi  ke  ni 
sakayuru  toki  ni 

oyodzure  no 
tawagoto  to  ka  mo 

shirotahe  ni 


toneri  yosohite 
Wadzuka  yama 

mi  koshi  tatashite 
hisakatano 

ame  shirashinure 
koi-marobi 

hidzuchi  nakedomo 

semu  sube  mo  nashi. 


25 


10 


15 


Waga  ohokimi         i 
ame  shirasamu  to 

omohaneba 
oho  ni  so  mikeru 
Wadzuka  soma  yama.  5 


24  koshi,  coffin. 
List  ni.  k. 


For 


Ashihikino  l 

yama  sahe  hikari 

saku  hana  no 
20         chirinuru  gotoki 

waga  ohokimi  ka  mo.  5 

udiindbiku,  hisakatano,  ashihikino  see 


52 


Kakemaku  mo 
aya  ni  kashikoshi 

waga  ohokimi 
miko  no  mikoto 


mononofuno  5 

yaso  tomo  no  wo  wo 

meshitsudohe 
adomoh  i-tamahi 


MAKI  III,   SHIMO 


47 


asa-kari  ni 
shishi  fumi-okoshi      10 

yufu-kari  ni 
tori  fumi-tate 

oho  mi  ma  no 
kuchi  osabe-tome 

mi  kokoro  wo         15 
meshi  akirameshi 

Ikuji  yama 
ko-dachi  no  shizhi  ni 

saku  hana  mo 
utsurohi  ni  keri          20 

yo  no  naka  ha 
kaku  nomi  narashi 

masurawono 
kokoro  furi-okoshi 

tsurugitachi  25 

koshi  ni  tori-haki 


adzusayumi 
yuki  tori-oh  ite 

ame  tsuchi  to 
iya  tohonaga  ni          so 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
kaku  shi  mo  ka  mo  to 

tanomerishi 
Miko  no  Mikado  no 

sabahenasu  35 

sawaku  toneri  ha 

shirotahe  ni 
koromo  tori-kite 

tsune  narishi 
wemahi  furumahi       40 

iya  hi  ke  ni 
kaharaf'u  mireba 
kanashiki  ro  ka  mo. 


For  mononofuno,  masuratvono,  tsurugitachi,  sabahenasu,  shirotaJicni 
(equiv.  shirotaheno)  see  List  m.  k. 


53 


Usetaru  me  wo  kanashimi  Takahashi  no  Asomi  ga 
yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Shirotaheno 
sode  sashi-kahete 

nabiki-neshi 
waga  kurokami  no 

ma-shiraga  ni 
kaharamu  kihami 

arata  yo  ni 
tomo  ni  aramu  to 

tamanowono 


tayezhi  i-imo  to          10 

musubiteshi 
koto  ha  hatasazu 

omoherishi 
kokoro  ha  togedzu 

shirotaheno  15 

tamoto  wo  wakare 

nikibi  ni  shi 
ihe  yu  mo  idete 


48 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


midori-ko  no 
naku  wo  mo  okite     20 

asa-kiri  no 
oho  ni  naritsutsu 

Yamashiro  no 
Sagaraka  yama  no 

yaraa  no  ma  yu      25 
yuki-suginureba 

ihamu  sube 
semusubeshirani 

wagimoko  to 
sa-neshi  tsuma-ya  ni  so 

asa  niha  ni 
ide-tachi  shinubi 

yufube  ni  ha 

"  yosuka  is  better  than  yosuga. 
toono  see  List  m.  k. 


iri-wi  nagekahi 

waki-hasamu          35 
ko  no  naku  goto  ni 

wotoko-zhi  mono 
ohi-mi  udaki-mi 

asatorino 
ne  nomi  naki-tsutsu  40 

kofuredomo 
shirushi  wo  nami  to 

koto  tohanu 
mono  ni  ha  aredo 

wagimoko  ga          45 
iri  ni  shi  yama  wo 
yosuka  to  so  'mofu. 

For  shirotaJieno,  tamano- 


MAKI  IV,  KAMI 
Shitashimi  uta. 

54 

Wokamoto  no  Sumera  mikoto  no  mi-yomimaseru 
[ohomi]  uta  hitotsu. 


Kami-yo  yori 
are  tsugitareba 

hito  saha  ni 
kuni  ni  ha  michite 

ajimurano 
sawaki  ha  yukedo 

aga  kofuru 
kind  nishi  araneba 

hiru  ha 


hi  no  kururu  made    10 

yoru  ha 
yo  no  akuru  kibami 

omohitsutsu 
ine  kate  ni  nomi 
akashitsuraku  mo      15 
nagaki  kono  yo  wo 


are—ardhare. 


15  akasliitsuru. 


MAKI   IV,   KAMI 


Yama  no  ha  ni 
ajimura  sawaki 
yuku  naredo 
are  ha  sabushi  we 


Afnmi-ji  no  i 

Toko  no  yama  naru 

Isaya  kaha 
ke  no  kono  goro  ha 


kimi  ni  shi  araneba.    5         kohitsutsu  mo  aramu.  5 


4  ive,  an  exclamation  of  pain  or  regret. 
List  m.  k. 


55 


For  ajimurano  see 


Tajihi  no  Mabito  Kasamaro  ga  Tsukushi  no  kuni 
ni  kudaru  toki  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

shira-kumo  kakuri 

amazakaru 
hina  no  kuni-he  ni 

tada-nmkafu  25 

Ahaji  wo  sugi 

Ahashirna  wo 
sogahi  ni  mitsutsu 

asa  nagi  ni 
kako  no  kowe  yobi    30 

yufu  nagi  ni 
kaji  no  'to  shitsutsu 

nami  no  he  wo 
i-yuki  sa-gukumi 

iha  no  ma  wo          35 
i-yuki  motohori 

Inabitsuma 
ura  mi  wo  sugite 

tori  zhi  mono 
nadzusahi  yukeba      40 

Ihe  no  shima 
ariso  no  uhe  ni 


10 


Omi  no  me  no 
kushige  ni  itsuku 

kagaminasu 
Mitsu  no  hamabe  ni 

sanidzurafu 
himo  toki-sakezu 

wagimoko  ni 
kohitsutsu  woreba 

ake-gure  no 
asa-kiri  kakuri 

nakutadzuno 
ne  nomi  shi  nakayu 

aga  kofuru 
chihe  no  hitohe  mo 

nagusamuru 
kohoro  mo  are  ya  to 

ihe  no  atari 
aga  tachi-mireba 

awohatano 
Kadzura-ki  yama  ni  20 

tanabikeru 

1-3  are  introductory  to  mi  (Mitsu). 

DICKINS,      I  \] 


15 


45  nanori-so  involves 


50  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

uchi-nabiki  Shirotahe  no             i 

shizhi  ni  ohitaru  sode  toki-kahete 

nanori-so  no  45             kaheri-komu 

nado  ka  mo  imo  ni  tsuki  hi  wo  yomite 

norazu  ki  ni  kemu.  yukite  komashi  wo.     5 


a  word-play  with  norazu  (47).  For  kagaminasu,  sanidzurafu, 

nakutadzuno,  aivohatano,  amazakant,  sliirotalie  see  List  m.  k. 

56 
Aki  no  Ohokimi  no  uta  hitotsu. 

Toho-dzuma  no  l             takatobu 

koko  ni  araneba  tori  ni  mo  ga  mo 

tamahokono  asu  yukite 

michi  wo  tadohomi  imo  ni  kototohi 

omofu  sora  5             aga  tame  ni             15 

yasukaranaku  ni  imo  mo  kotonaku 

nageku  sora  imo  ga  tame 

yasukaranu  mono  wo  are  mo  kotonaku 

mi-sora  yuku  ima  mo  mishi  goto 

kumo  ni  mo  ga  mo  10         taguhite  mo  ga  mo.   20 

5~7  sora,  metaphorical  for  state,  condition.  9  sora,  atmo- 
sphere, what  exists  between  heaven  and  earth.  19  ima= 
tadaima  (nuper).  M  mo  ga  mo— mo  gana?  For  tamahohmo 
see  List  m.  k. 

57 

Zhimuki  (Jinki)  hazhime  no  toshi  kinoye  ne  kaminad- 
zuki  Ki  no  kuni  ni  idemaseru  toki  mi-tomo  no 
hito  ni  okuramu  tame  wotome  ni  atsuraherayete 
Kasa  no  Asomi  Kanamura  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Ohokimi  no  i         yaso  tomo  no  wo  to 

idemashi  no  ma  ni  ide-yukishi  5 

mononofuno  utsukushi  tsuma  ha 


MAKI  IV,   KAMI 


amatobuya 
Kara  no  michi  yori 

tamatasuki 
Unebi  wo  mitsutsu   10 

asamoyoshi 
Ki-ji  ni  iritachi 

Matsuchi  yama 
koyuramu  kimi  ha 

momiji-ba  no  15 

chiri-tobu  mitsutsu 

shitashikeku 
a  wo  ba  omohazu 

kusamakura 
tabi  wo  yoroshi  to      20 

omohitsutsu 
kimi  ha  aramu  to 


asoso  ni  ha 
katsu  ha  shiredomo 

shikasu  ga  ni          25 
moda  mo  ye  araneba 

aga  'seko  ga 
yuki  no  ma  ni  ma  ni 

ohamu  to  ha 
chi  tabi  omohedomo  30 

tawayame  no 
aga  mi  ni  shi  areba 

michi-mori  no 
tohamu  kotahe  wo 

ihi-yaramu  35 

sube  wo  shirani  to 
tachite  tsumadzuku  ! 


12  Ki-ji=Kii  no  michi.         17. 18  Eead  a  wo  oa  shitashikeku  omo- 
Iwzu.  ffl  asoso  or  azoso=tisu-usu=wadsukani — asoso  ni  ha 

sliire  » .  .  katsu  Jia  .  .  .  but  the  text  here  appears  corrupt.  For 
mononofuno,  amatobuya,  tamatasuki,  asamoyoshi,  kusamakura  see 
List  m.  k. 

58 

Futatose  to  ifu  toshi  (Zhimuki  =  Jinki)  kinoto  no  ushi 
yayohi  Mika  no  hara  no  totsumiya  idemaseru 
toki  wotome  wo  yete  Kanamura  ga  yomeru  uta 
hitotsu. 


Mika  no  hara 
tabi  no  yadori  ni 

tamahokono 
michi  no  yukiahi  ni 

amakumono 
yoso  nomi  mitsutsu 

koto- tohamu 


yoshi  no  nakereba 
kokoro  nomi 

muse-tsutsu  aru  ni 
ame  tsuchi  no 

kami  koto-yosete 
shikitaheno 

koromo-de  kahete 


10 


12  kotoyoseru  strictly   means   to   pretend,    but   I  take   it  as 

E  2 


52 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


ono  tsuma  to 
tanomeru  ko-yohi 

aki  no  yo  no 
momo  yo  no  nagaku 

arikosenu  ka  mo. 


15  Amakumo  no 

yoso  ni  mishi  yori 

wagimoko  ni 
kokoro  mo  mi  sahe 
yori  nishi  mono  wo. 


involving  a  committal  (of  the  lover's  fortunes)  to  the  gods. 
19  ari  koso  ne  (kibo  no  kotoba),  Oh,  that  it  might  or  may  be  so ! 
For  tamahokono,  amakumano,  shikitalieno  see  List  m.  k. 


59 


Sakanohe  no  Iratsume 

Oshiteru  i 

Naniha  no  suge  no 

nemokoro  ni 
kimi  ga  kikoshite 

toshi  fukaku  5 

nagaku  shi  iheba 

masokagami 
togishi  kokoro  wo 

yurushiteshi 
sono  hi  no  kihami      10 

nami  no  muta 
nabiku  tamamo  no 

ka  ni  kaku  ni 
kokoro  ha  motazu 

ohobuneno  15 

tanomeru  toki  ni 


ga  urami  no  uta  hitotsu. 

chihayaburu 
kami  ya  sakekemu 

utsusemino 
hito  ka  safuramu       20 

kayohashishi 
kimi  mo  kimasazu 

tamadzusano 
tsukahi  mo  miyezu 

narinureba  25 

ita  mo  sube  nami 

nubatamano 
yoru  ha  sugara  ni 

akarabiku 
hi  mo  kururu  made   30 

nagekedomo 
shirushi  wo  nami 


l>  *  Introductory  to  nemokoro.  *  kikoshite— notamahite. 

12  This  line  serves  as  m.  k.  to  the  next.  1S  swerving  neither 
this  nor  that  way.  M  akarabiku,  the  ra  is  of  unknown  value, 
perhaps =akarashiki  wo  hiku,  lead  in  earliest  dawn.  For  oshi- 
teru,  niasokagami,  ohobuneno,  chiJiayaburu,  utsusemino,  tamadzu- 
sano, nubatamano,  akarabiku,  tawarahano  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI   IV,   KAMI  53 

omohedomo  ne  nomi  nakitsutsu 

ta-dzuki  wo  shirani  tamotohori 

tawayame  to  35         kimi  ga  tsukahi  wo  40 
ihaku  mo  shiruku  machi  ya  kanetemu. 

tawarahano 

MAKI  IV,  SHIMO 
60 

Sakanohe  no  Iratsume  ga  Tomi  no  todokoro  yori  ihe 
ni  todomareru  musume  no  Oho  Iratsume  ni 
okureru  uta  hitotsu  mata  mizbika  uta. 

Toko-yo  ni  to  i             kaku  bakari 

aga  yukanaku  ni  motona  shi  kobiba 

wo-kanato  rii  furu  sato  ni            15 

mono  kanashirani  kono  tsuki-goro  mo 

omoherisbi  5         ari  katemashi  wo. 
aga  ko  no  tozbi  wo 

nubatamano 

yoru  biru  to  ibazu  Asakamino                1 

omofu  nisbi  omobi  midarete 

aga  mi  ha  yasenu  10             kaku  bakari 

nageku  nishi  nane  ga  kofure  so 

sode  sahe  nurenu  ime  ni  miyekeru.         5 

1  though  'tis  not  as  though  I  went  to  the  Eternal  Land,  yet 
on  parting  with  thee  at  the  door  overcome  with  grief  was 
I,  &c.  14  as  'tis  of  no  avail  to  love  thee.  "  ari  Jcatemashi 

wo  =  ari-Jcatai  Jcoto.kana!  4  nane=nanzhi  ane,  a  term  of 

endearment  and  respect.  5  Bead  kofureba  so  nane  ga  &c. 

For  nubatamano,  asakamino  see  List  m.  k. 

MAKI  V,  KAMI 
61 

Kariashimi  no  Yamato-uta  hitotsu. 
Ohokimi  no  1  shiranuhi 

toho  no  Mikado  to  Tsukushi  no  kuni  ni 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


nakukonasu 
shitahi  kimashite 

iki  dani  mo 
imada  yasumezu 

toshi  tsuki  mo 
ikuda  mo  araneba 

kokoro  yu  mo 
omohanu  ahida  ni 

uchi-nabiki 

koyash  inure 

ihamu  sube 
semu  sube  shirani 

iha  ki  wo  mo 


5         tohi-sake  shirazu 

ihe  naraba 
katachi  ha  aramu  wo  20 

urameshiki 
imo  no  mikoto  no 
10  are  wo  ba  mo 

ika  ni  seyo  to  ka 

nihotorino  25 

futari  narabi-wi 

katarahishi 

15         kokoro  somukite 
ihe-zakari  imasu. 


For  shiranuhi,  naftukonasu,  nihotorino  see  List  m.  k. 


62 

Madoheru  kokoro  wo  kahesashimuru  uta  hitotsu 
mata  mizhika  uta,. 


Chichi  haha  wo 
mireba  tafutoshi 

me  ko  mireba 
megushi  utsukushi 

nogaroyenu 
haakara  ukara 

nogaroyenu 
oimi  itokemi 

tomo  kaki  mo 
koto-tohi  kahasu 

yo  no  naka  ha 
kaku  so  kotowari 


10 


mochitorino 
kakarahashi  mo  yo 

[haya  kaha  no         15 
yuku  he  shiraneba] 

uke-gutsu  wo 
nukitsuru  gotoku 

fumi-nukite 

yuku  chifu  hito  ha     20 

i/ 

iha  ki  yori 
nariteshi  hito  ka 


na  ga  na  norasane 
ame  he  yukaba 

5  Supply  Jcoto,  must  not  be  avoided  or  shirked.  6»  8»  9»  I0  The 
relations  indicated  are  meant.  15  A  sort  of  proverb.  19  i.  e. 
trampling  on  the  ethical  rules  (of  Confucianism).  22>  23  are 

heptasyllabic,  they  conclude  the  first  part  of  the  lay.       23  nanji 


MAKI  V,   KAMI 


55 


na  ga  ma  ni  ma  ni     25 

tsuchi  nareba 
ohokimi  imasu 

kono  terasu 
hi  tsuki  no  shita  ha 

amakumono  30 

mukaf'usu  kihami 

taniguku  no 
sa-wataru  kihami 

kikoshiwosu 


kuni  no  mahora  so 

kani  kaku  ni 
hoshiki  ma  ni  ma  ni 
shika  ni  ha  arazhi  ka. 


35 


Hisakatano 
ama-ji  ha  tohoshi 

naho  naho  ni 
ihe  ni  kaherite 
nari  wo  shimasani. 


ga  na  wo  na-norasane.  25  na=nanji.  3S  vnahora,  kuni  no 

is  an  emphatic  expression  for  Jcuni,  land ;  mahora  seems  to 
mean  mountain-secluded,  central,  or  recessed  portion  of  land. 
5  nari,  occupation,  duty  in  life ;  shimasani =shimasane.  For 

mochitorino,  amakumotio,  liisakatano  see  List  m.  k. 

63 
Kora  wo  shinubu  uta  hitotsu. 

Urihameba  l         yasu-i  shi  nasanu. 

kodomo  omohoyu 

kuri  hameba 
mashite  shinubayu 

idzuku  yori  5 

kitarishi  mono 

manakahi  ni 
motona  kakarite 


shirokane  mo  i 

kugane  mo  tama  mo 

nani  semu  ni 
masareru  takara 
ko  ni  shikame  ya  mo.   5 

7  manakahi=ma  na  kahi=me  no  ahida  ni  sono  omokage  no 


musamusa  to  kakarite. 


64 


Yo  no  naka  no  todomarigataki  wo  kanashimeru 
uta  hitotsu  mata  mizhika  uta. 


Yo  no  naka  no 
sube  naki  mono  ha 


toshi  tsuki  ha 
nagaruru  gotoshi 


56 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


tori-tsudzuki  5 

ohi-kuru  mono  ha 

momokusani 
seme-yori-kitaru 

wotomera  ga 
wotome  sabi  su  to      10 

Kara  tama  wo 
tamoto  ni  makashi 

shirotaheno 
sode  furi-kahashi 

kurenawino  15 

aka  mo  suso  biki 

yochi  kora  to 
te  tadzusaharite 

asobikemu 
toki  no  sakari  wo       20 

todomi  kane 
sugushi-yaretsure 

minanowata 
ka-guroki  kami  ni 

itsu  no  ma  ka         25 
shimo  no  furikemu 

ni  no  ho  nasu 
omote  no 
uhe  ni 

idzuku  yu  ka          30 
shiha  kakitarishi 

masurawono 


wotoko  sabi  su  to 

tsumgitachi 
koshi  ni  tori-haki       35 

satsu  yumi  wo 
ta-nigiri  mochite 

aka  koma  ni 
shitsu  knra  uchi-oki 

hahi-norite  40 

asobi  arukishi 

yo  no  naka  ga 
tsune  ni  arikeru 

wotomera  ga 
sa  nasu  itato  wo         45 

oshi-hiraki 
i-tadori  yorite 

matamadeno 
tama-de  sashikahe 

sa  neshi  yo  no        50 
ikuda  mo  araneba 

ta-tsukadzuwe 
koshi  ni  taganete 

kayukeba 
hito  ni  itohaye  55 

kaku  yukeba 
hito  ni  nikumaye 

oyoshiwo  ha 
kaku  nomi  narishi 

tamakiharu  60 


8  seme.  lo  sabi,  sliika  buri,  wont,  wonted  art  or  fashion. 

14  furi-lcahashi,  flutter  their  sleeves  together.         "  yochi,  of  like 
age.          22  pass  away.  24  ka  is  intensitive  prefix.  25  at 

some  time  or  other.  27  ni  no  ho,  ruddy-ear  (of  grain) 

like.  S9  shitsu  Jcura,  saddle  of  patterned  &c.  Japanese  stuff. 

10  mount  and  ride.         45  close-shut  wooden  doors.        47  grope. 
19  tama-de,  fine  arms.        52  hand-supporting-staff.        M  =  oyoso. 


MAKI  V,   KAMI 


57 


inochi  woshikedo 
semu  sube  mo  nashi. 


Tokihanasu 


kaku  shi  mo  ka  mo 

omohedomo 
yo  no  koto  nareba 
todomi-kanetsu  mo.     5 


1-8  this  fleeting  world.         9-31  passing  character  of  woman's 
charms.  32—62  impermanence  of  man's  strength  and  joys. 

For  momoJcusani,   shirotaheno,   Jcurenawino,   minanowata,   masura- 
wono,  matamadeno,  tamaJcifiaru,  tokihanasu,  see  List  m.  k. 


65 

Yamanohe  no  Omi  Okura  ga  Chinkwai-seki  wo 
yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Kakemaku  ha 
aya  ni  kashikoshi 

Tarashi  hime 
kami  no  mikoto 

Karakuni  wo 
muke-tairagete 

mi-kokoro  wo 
sbidzume-tamafu  to 

i-torashite 
ihahi-tamahisbi 

ma-tama  nasu 
futatsu  no  isbi  wo 

yo  no  hi  to  ni 
shimeshi-tamahite 


10 


yorodzu  yo  ni         15 
ihi-tsugu  to  gane 
watanosoko 

oki  tsu  no  Fukave  no 

•/ 

unakami  no 
Kofu  no  hara  ni         20 

mi  tetsukara 
okashi  tamahite 

kamu  nagara 
kamu  sabi  imasu 

kushi  mitama         25 
ima  no  otsutsu  ni 
tafutoki  ro  ka  mo  ! 


16  gane= gani=yo.        17>  18  Epithetical  of  Fuka(ye).         19  umi 
no  Jcami=umibe.  21  her  own  royal  hand.  22  =oku. 

25  Jcushi,  wondrous ;  mitama,  matama,  right  precious  jewels,  or 
right-soul.  27  ro,  see  grammar.  For  ivatanosotco  see  List 
m.  k. 


58 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


MAKI  V,  SHIMO 
66 

Tsukushi  no  michi  no  kuchi  (Chikuzen)  no  mikoto 
mochi  no  kami  Yamanohe  no  Okura  ga  Kumagori 
ni  kaharite  sono  kokorozashi  wo  noburu  uta  ni 
tsutsushimite  nazorafuru  uta  mutsu  mata  zho. 


Uchihisasu  i 

Miya  be  noboru  to 

tarachishino 
baha  ga  te  hanare 

tsune  shiranu  5 

kuni  no  oku-ka  wo 

momo  be  yama 
koyete  sugi-yuki 

itsusbikamo 
miyako  wo  mimu  to  JO 

omohitsutsu 
katarahi  woredo 

ono  ga  mi  shi 
itahashikereba 

tamabokono  15 

micbi  no  kuma  mi  ni 

kusa  ta-wori 
shiba  tori-shikite 

toko-zbi  mono 

16  mi=maJiari,  or  tract,  vicinity. 
shino,  tamahokono  see  List  m.  k. 

67 


uchi-koi-fushite 

omobitsutsu 
nageki-fuseraku 

kuni  ni  araba 
cbicbi  tori-mimashi 

ihe  ni  araba 
haba  tori-mimashi 

yo  no  naka  ba 
kaku  nomi  narasbi 

inu  zbi  mono 
michi  ni  fushite  ya 
inochi  suginamu. 


20 


25 


30 


Hi  to  yo  ni  ha  i 

futatabi  miyenu 

chichi  haha  wo 
okite  ya  nagaku   . 
aga  wakarenamu !        5 

For  uchfliisasu,  tarachi- 


Hinkiu  mondou  no  uta. 

Kaze  mazhiri  i  ame  mazhiri 

ame  furu  yo  no  yuki  furu  yo  ba 


MAKI  V,    SHIMO 


59 


sube  mo  naku          5 
samuku  shi  areba 

kata  shiho  wo 
tori-tsudzushirohi 

kasu-yu  sake 
uchi-susurohite  10 

shihabukabi 
liana  bishi  bishi  ni 

shikato  aranu 
hige  kaki-nadete 

are  wo  okite  15 

hito  ha  arazbi  to 

hokorobedo 
samuku  shi  areba 

asa  fusuma 
hiki  kagafuri  20 

nuno  katakinu 
ari  no  kotogoto 

kisohedomo 
samuki  yo  sura  wo 

ware  yori  mo          25 
madzushiki  hito  no 

chichi  haha  ha 
uwe-samukaramu 

me  kodomo  ha 
kohite  nakuramu       30 

kono  toki  ha 
ika  ni  shitsutsu  ka 
na  ga  yo  ha  wataru 

ainetsuchi  ha 
hiroshi  to  ihedo          35 

aga  tame  ha 
saku  ya  narinuru 

hi-tsuki  ha 


akashi  to  ihedo 

aga  tame  ha  40 

teri  ya  tamahanu 

hito  mina  ka 
a  nomi  ya  shikaru 

wakuraba  ni 
hito  to  ha  aru  wo       45 

hitonami  ni 
are  mo  tsukuru  wo 

wata  mo  naki 
nuno  katakinu  no 

mini  no  goto          50 
wawake  sagareru 

kakafu  nomi 
kata  ni  uchi-kake 

fuse-iho  no 
mage  iho  no  uchi  ni  55 

hita  tsuchi  ni 
wara  toki-shikite 

chichi  haha  ha 
makura  no  kata  ni 

me  kodomo  ha        60 
ato  no  kata  ni 

kakumi-wite 
urehi  samayohi 

kamado  ni  ha 
keburi  fuki-tatezu      65 

koshiki  ni  ha 
kumo  no  su  kakite 

ihi-kashiku 
koto  mo  wasurete 

nuye  tori  no  70 

nodo  yobi  woru  ni 

itonokite 


60 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


mizhikaki  monowo 

hashikiru  to 
iheru  ga  goto  ku 

shimoto  toru 
sato  wosa  ga  kowe  ha 


neya-do  made 
ki  tachi  yobahinu 
75  kaku  bakari 

subenaki  mono  ka 
yo  no  naka  no  michi. 


80 


68 

Yamanohe  no  Okura  tonzhiu  tsutsushimite  tate- 
matsuru  [ko-kyo-korai]  no  uta  hitotsu. 


Kamiyo  yori 
ihitsutekeraku 

soramitsu 
Yamato  no  kuni  ha 

sume  kami  no 
itsukushiki  kuni 

kototama  no 
eakihafu  kuni  to 

katari-tsugi 
ihitsukahikeri 

ima  no  yo  no 
hi  to  mo  kotogoto 

me  no  mahe  ni 
mitari  shiritari 

hito  saha  ni 
michite  ha  aredomo 

takahikaru 

hi  no  mikado 

kamu  nagara 
mede  no  sakari  ni 

ame  no  shita 
mawoshi-tamahishi 


1  ihe  no  koto 

yerabi-tamahi  te 

ohomikoto  25 

itadaki  mochite 
5  Morokoshi  no 

tohoki  sakahi  ni 

tsukahasare 
makari-imase  30 

unahara  no 
10         he  ni  mo  oki  ni  mo 

kamu  tsumari 
ushi-haki  imasu 

moromoro  no  35 

ohomi  kami-tachi 
15  funa  no  he  ni 

michibiki  mawoshi 

ametsuchi  no 
ohomi  kami-tachi        40 

Yamato  no 
20         ohokuni  mitama 

hisakatano 
am  a  no  mi  sora  vu 


7  the  spirit  or  genius  of  language.  22  mawoshi,  govern, 

administer.  2S  Cp.  the  Spanish  hidalgo.  s*  ushi-hakt 


MAKI  V,   SHIMO 


61r 


ama  kakeri 
mi-watashi-tamahi 

koto  wohari 
kaheramu  hi  ni  ha 

mata  sara  ni 
ohomi  kami-tachi 

funa  no  he  ni 
mi-te  uchi  kakete 

sumi-naha  wo 
hahetaru  gotoku 


45  [ajinosnmu]  55 

Chika  no  saki  yori 

ohotomo  no 
Mitsu  no  hamabi  ni 

tada  hate  ni 
50         mi  fune  ha  hatemu    60 

tsutsumi  naku 
sakiku  imashite 
haya  kaherimase  !     ' 


(nushi-Jiaki)=girt  with  dominion.       61  —  tsutsugcmaku,  free  from 
trouble  or  anxiety.  For  soramitsu,  takahikaru,  hisaJcatano, 

ajinosumu  see  List  m.  k. 


69 

(Roshin  jiubyo)  toshi  wo  hete  kurushimi  mata  kora 
wo  omofu  uta  itsutsu  (nagauta  hitotsu). 


Tamakiharu  i 

uchi  no  kagiri  ha 

tahirakeku 
yasuku  mo  aramu  wo 

koto  mo  naku          5 
mo  naku  mo  aramu  wo 

yo  no  naka  no 
ukeku  tsurakeku 

itonokite 
itaki  kidzu  ni  ha        10 

karashiho  wo 
sosogu  chifu  gotoku 

masumasu  mo 
omoki  umani  ni 


uhani  utsu  to          15 

ilu  koto  no  goto 

oi  nite  aru 
aga  mi  no  uhe  ni 

yamahi  wo  ra 
kahahete  shi  areba     20 

hiru  ha  mo 
nagekahi  kurashi 

yoru  ha  mo 
ikidzuki  akashi 

toshi  nagaku  25 

ya  mishi  watareba 

tsuki  kasane 
urehi  samayohi 


mo  here  is  mourning.       9  =  itodosMku.       19  ra,  a  separated 


62 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


kotogoto  ha 
shinana  to  'mobedo    30 

sabahenasu 
sawaku  kodomo  wo 

utsutete  ha 
shini  ha  shirazu 


mitsutsu  areba        35 
kokoro  ha  moyenu 

ka  ni  kaku  ni 
omohi-wadzurahi 
ne  nomi  shi  nakayu ! 


plural  affix  (rare).        w  ya^yoru.         30  shinamu.         x  sutsunt. 
For  tamakihani,  sdbdfienasu  see  List  m.  k. 

70 

Furuhi  wo  kofuru  uta  mitsu  (naga  uta  hitotsu 
mizhika-uta  futatsu). 


Yo  no  hito  no          i 
tafuto  mi  negafu 

nanakusa  no 
takara  mo  areba 

nani  semu  ni  6 

negahi-hori  semu 

waga  naka  no 
umare  idetaru 

shiratamano 
waga  ko  Furuhi  ha    io 

aka-hoshi  no 
akuru  ashita  ha 

shikitaheno 
toko  no  be  sarazu 

tateredomo  15 

woredomo  tomo  ni 

kaki-nadete 
koto-tohi  tahare 

yufu-dzudzu  no 
yufube  ni  nareba        20 

iza  neyo  to 
te  wo  tadzusahari 


chichi  haha  mo 
uhe  ha  na  sakari 

sakikusano  25 

naka  ni  wo  nemu  to 

uruhashiku 
shiga  kataraheba 

itsushika  mo 
hito  to  nari  idete        30 

ashikeku  mo 
yokeku  mo  mimu  to 

ohobuneno 
omohi-tanomu  ni 

omohanu  ni  35 

yokoshima  kaze  no 

nihaka  ni  mo 
ohohi  kitareba 

semu  sube  no 
tadoki  wo  shirani       40 

shirotaheno 
tasuki  wo  kake 

maso-kagami 
te  ni  torimochite 


MAKI  V,   SHIMO  63 

amatsukami  45         katachi  tsukuhori 

afugi  kohi  nomi  asanasana 

kunitsukami  ifukoto  yami               CO 

fushite  nukadzuki  tamakiharu 

kakarazu  mo  inochi  tahenure 

kakari  mo  yoshiwe  50             tachi-wodori 

ame  tsuchi  no  ashi  suri  sakebi 

kami  no  mani-mani  to               fushi  afugi               65 

tachi-azari  mune  uchinageki 

waga  kohi-nomedo  te  ni  motam 

shimashiku  mo  55         aga  ko  tobashitsu 

yokeku  ha  nashi  ni  yo  no  naka  no  michi. 

yauyau  ni 

48  nuJca=Mtai.  5S  taclii-asari,  wander  about  distractedly. 

55  =shibasMJcu.  57  An  old  form  of  ya-ya.  65  to  lie  supine. 
8  =tobitsu.  Here  read  'aga  Jco  .  .  .  michi  wo  tobashitsu. 
vv.  1-10  are  introductory  to  Furuhi — they  form  a  pre-adjunct. 
11-28  sJiiga — describes  Furuhi's  manner — the  words  iza  neyo 
.  .  .  nemu  being  his ;  28-34  the  father's  hopes ;  35-40 
suggest  the  boy's  illness  ;  41-54  the  prayers  and  despair  of 
the  father ;  55-62  the  gradual  decline  and  death  of  Furuhi ; 
63  to  end,  the  father's  grief  at  his  loss.  This  lay  repays  close 
study  as  an  example  of  the  language  of  the  Manyoshiu.  For 
skiratamano,  shikitaheno,  saMJcitsano,  ohobuneno,  shirotaheno,  tama- 
Wiaru  see  List  m.  k. 

MAKI  VI,  KAMI 
Kusagusa  no  uta. 

71 

Rauyau  (R6yo)  nanatose  to  ifu  toshi  midzunoto  wi 
satsuki  Yoshinu  no  totsumiya  ni  idemaseru  toki 
Kanamura  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Tagi  no  he  no  l          shizhi  ni  ohitaru 

Mifune  no  yama  ni  tsuganokino  5 

midzu-ye  sashi  iya  tsugitsugi  ni 


64  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

yorodzu  yo  ni  ohomiya  to 

kaku  shi  shirasamu  ube  shi  kami-yo  yu 

Mi-Yoshinu  no  sadamekerashi  mo. 

Akidzu  no  miya  ha  10 

kami  kara  ka 

tafutokaruramu  Yama  takami            i 

kuni  kara  ka  shira-yufu  hana  ni 

migahoshikaramu  ochitagitsu 

yama  kaha  wo  15         tagi  no  kafuchi  ha 

atsumi-sayakemi  miredo  akanu  ka  mo.  5 

1-9  lead  up  to  10.     For  tsuganokino,  ochitagitsu  see  List  m.  k. 

72 

Kuramochi  no  Asomi  Chitose  ga  yomeru 
uta  hitotsu. 

Umakori  i         asa-giri  tachi               10 

aya  ni  tomoshiki  yufu  sareba 

narukamino  kahadzu  naku  nari 

oto  nomi  kikishi  himo  tokanu 

Mi-Yoshinu  no  5         tabi  ni  shi  areba 

maki  tatsu  yama  yu  a  nomi  shite            15 

mi-kudaseba  kiyoki  kahara  wo 

kaha  no  se  goto  ni  miraku  shi  woshi  mo. 

ake-kureba 

1  umakori =umaki  on,  pretty- woven.  1—5  introductory  to 

Yoshinu ;  6-12  descriptive ;  13  to  end,  the  poet's  reflections. 
For  umakori,  narukamino  see  List  m.  k. 

73 

Zhimuki  (Jinki)  hazhime  toshi  kinoye  ne  kamina- 
dzuki  itsuka  no  hi  Ki  no  kuni  ni  idemaseru 
toki  Akahito  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 

Yasumishishi  i  totsu-miya  to 

wago  ohokimi  no  tsukahematsureru 


MAKI  VI,   KAMI  65 

Sahika  nu  yu  5             shiho  hireba 

so-gahi  ni  miyuru  tamamo  karitsutsu 

oki  tsu  sbima  kami  yo  yori 

kiyoki  nagisa  ni  shika  so  tafutoki 

kaze  fukeba  Tamatsusbima  yama.  15 

sbiranami  sawaki  10 


74 

(Jinki)  futatose  satsuki  Yosbimi  no  totsu  miya  ni 
idemaseru  toki  Kasa  no  Asomi  Kanamura  ga 
yomeru  Uta  bi  totsu. 

Ashibikino  1             wochi-kochi  ni 

mi  yama  mo  saya  ni  shizbi  ni  sbi  -areba 

ochi  tagitsu  miru  goto  ni           15 

Yosbimi  no  kaha  no  aya  ni  tomosbimi 

kaha  no  se  no  5             tamakadzura 

kiyoki  wo  mireba  tayuru  koto  naku 

kami-he  ni  ba  yorodzu  yo  ni 

cbidori  sbiba-naki  kaku  shi  mo  ga  mo  to 

shimo-be  ni  ha  ame-tsuchi  no         21 

kahadzu  tsumayobu  10         kami  wo  so  inoru 

momosbikino  kashikokaredomo. 
oho-miya  hito  mo 

For  ashihiJcino,  momoskikino,  tamakadzura  see  List  m.  k. 

75 

Yamabe  no  Sukune  Akabito  ga  yomeru  uta. 

Yasumisbisbi  i         awo-kaki-gomori 
wago  ohokimi  no  kaba  nami  no 

takashirasu  kiyoki  Kafucbi  so 

Yoshinu  no  miya  ha  baru  he  ha 

tatanadzuku  5         bana  saki  wowori       10 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


aki  sareba 
kiri  tachi-wataru 

sono  yarna  no 
iya  masu-masu  ni 

kono  kaha  no 


tavuru  koto  naku 

•/ 

momoshikino 
ohomiya  hito  ha 
tsune  ni  kayohamu. 


15 


For  yasumishishi,  tatanadzuku,  momoshilcino  see  List  m.  k. 


76 


Yasumishishi 
waga  ohokimi  ha 

Mi-Yoshinu  no 
Akidzu  no  wo-nu  no 

nu  no  he  ni  ha 
tomi  suwe-okite 

nu  yama  ni  ha 
i-me  tate-watashi 


asa-gan  ni 
shishi  fumi-okoshi       10 

yufu-gari  ni 
tori  fumi-tate 

uma  namete 
mi-kari  so  tatasu 
haru  no  shige  nu  ni.  15 


77 


[Jinki  futatose]  kaminadzuki  Naniha  no  miya  ni 
idemaseru  toki  Kanamura  ga  yomeru  uta. 


Oshiteru  1 

Naniha  no  kuni  ha 

ashikakino 
furinishi  sato  to 

hito  mina  no  5 

omohi-yasumite 

tsure  mo  naku 
arishi  ahida  ni 


umiwonasu 
Nagara  no  miya  ni 
maki-hashira 


10 


futo  taka  shikite 

wosu  kuni  wo 
wosame-tamaheba 

okitsutori  15 

Ajifu  no  hara  ni 

mononofuno 
yaso  tomo  no  wo  ha 

ihori  shite 

miyako  to  nareri         20 
tabi  ni  ha  aredomo. 


1-7  introductory  to  8.  9-14  erection  of  country-palace. 

15  to  end,  the  yasotomono  wo  build  their  abodes  round  about  the 
palace,  and  so  a  City-Eoyal  is  established.  For  oshiteru,  aslii- 
IcaJcino,  umiwonasu,  okitsutori,  mononofuno  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  VI,   KAMI 


67 


78 


Kuramochi  no  Asomi  chitose  ga  yomeru  uta. 


Isanatori 
hama  he  wo  kiyomi 

uchi-nabiki 
ofuru  tamamo  ni 

asa-nagi  ni 
chihe  nami  yori 

yufu-nagi  ni 
ihohe  nami  yoru 

oki  tsu  nami 
iya  masu-masu  ni 


10 


16  dki-darame:  aJci  is  written 
meaning  '  satiety '  is  intended. 


he  tsu  nami  no 
iya  shiku-shiku  ni 

tsuki  ni  ke  ni 
hihi  ni  migahoshi 

ima  nomi  ni  15 

aki-darame  ya  mo 

shiranami  no 
i-saki-motoheru 
Suminoye  no  hama. 


'autumn',  but  the  homophon 
For  isanatori  see  List  m.  k. 


79 


Akahito  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Ame  tsuchi  no 
tohoki  ga  gotoku 

hi  tsuki  no 
nagaki  ga  gotoku 

oshiteru 
Naniha  no  miya  ni 

wago  ohokimi 
kuni  shirasurashi 

mi-ke  tsu  kuni 
hi-hi  no  mi-tsuki  to 


10 


Ahaji  no 
Nushima  no  ama  no 

watanosoko 
okitsu  ikuri  ni 

ahabi  tama 
saha  ni  kadzuki-de 

fune  namete 
tsukahematsuru  ka 
tafutoshi  mireba. 


15 


16  JcadzuM  (hami  tsuJcu),  dive.  19  Bead  mireba  tafutoshi. 

For  oshiteru,  tvatanosoko  see  List  m.  k. 


F   2 


68  MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


80 

[Jinki]  mitose  to  ifu  toshi  hinoye  tora  nagatsuki 
towoka  mari  itsuka  no  hi  Harima  no  kuni 
Inami-nu  ni  idemaseru  toki  Kanamura  ga  yo- 
meru  uta  hitotsu. 

Nakisumi  no  i  mi  ni  yukamu 

Funase  yu  miyuru  yoshi  no  nakereba 

Ahaji  shima  masurawono 

Matsuho  no  ura  ni  kokoro  ha  nashi  ni 

asanagi  ni  5  tawayame  no          15 

tamamo  karitsutsu  omohi-tawamite 

yufunagi  ni  tamotohori 

mo  shiho-yakitsutsu  are  haso  kofiiru 

ama  wotome  f'une  kaji  wo  nami. 

ari  to  ha  kikedo        10 

For  masurawono  see  List  m.  k. 

81 

Akahito  ga  yomeru  uta  hitotsu  [migi  ni  onazhi 
miyuki  no  toki]. 

Yasumishishi  l             shiho-yaku  to 

waga  ohokimi  no  hito  so  saha  naru 

kamu  nagara  ura  wo  yomi 

takashiraseru  ube  mo  tsuri  ha  su 

Inami-nu  no  5             hama  wo  yomi       15 

Oho-umi  no  hara  no  ube  mo  shiho  yaku 

arataheno  ari-gayohi 

Fujiye  no  ura  ni  mesaku  mo  shirushi 

shibi  tsuru  to  kiyoki  shirahama. 

ama-bune  sawaki  10 

17-19  Bead  arigayohi  mishitamafu  mo  icJiisJiiruku  Tciyokute  omo- 
shiroki  sMmliama  eo  to  nari.        s  sanuru=yadori  sum.        *  ke= 


MAKI  VI,   KAMI  69 

Inami-nu  no  i         ke  nagashiku  areba 

asaji  oshi-nabe  ihe  shi  shinubayu.       5 

sanuru  yo  no 

ki-he.  5  shinubayeru.  For  yasumishishi,  arataheno  see  List 
m.  k. 

82 

Karani  no  shima  wo  suguru  toki  Akahito  ga 
yomeru  uta. 

Umasahafu  i             awoyama  no            15 

imo  ga  mekarete  soko  to  mo  miyezu 

shikitaheno  shirakumo  mo 
makura  mo  akazu[ma-         chibe  ni  narikinu 

kazu]  kogi-tamuru 

kaniha  maki  5         ura  no  kotogoto          20 

tsukureru  fune  ni  yuki-kakuru 

ma  kaji  nuki  sbima  no  saki-zaki 

aga  kogi-kureba  kuma  mo  okazu 

Abaji  no  omohi  so  aga  kuru 

Nushima  wo  sugi  10         tabi  no  ke  nagake !    25 

Inamitsuma 

Karani  no  sbima  no  Tamamokaru            i 

shima  no  ma  yu  Karani  no  sbima  ni 

wagibe  wo  mireba  sbima  mi  sum 

2  imo  ga  mekarete=me  Mnuru,  the  eye  (features,  i.e.  person) 
being  separated  from  me.  4  akazu  probably  should  be  ma- 

IMZU.  5  kaniha=kaba,  birch.  7  nuki,  place  oars  in  position, 
011  thole  or  between  rowlocks.  u  Inamitsuma,  of  tsuma,  the 

meaning  is  uncertain,  perhaps  tract  or  neighbourhood  ;  tsuma, 
border.  19  tamuru,  a  weak  form  of  tamotoJioru.  2Z  cape  after 
cape  :  see  K.  80.  345,  shima  no  sakizaki.  23  Jcuma  mo  okazu= 
kuma  (sumi)  mo  ochizu,  a  not  infrequent  expression  in  the 
Manyoshiu.  24  omohite  so  aga  kuru  tabi  ga  Id-lie,  nagasM.  K  ke 
=  ki-he  (kuru-henuru).  J>  2  karu  kara,  probably  a  designed 

jingle.  4>  5  would  I  were  but  a  cormorant,  then  I  should 


70  MANYCSHIU  TEXT 

11  ni  shi  mo  are  ya 
ihe  'mohazaramu !        5 

be  free  from  homesickness.  As  to  the  m.  k.  shiJcitahe  and 

umasahafu:  shikitahe,  spread-cloth,  seems  originally  to  have 
meant  a  garment  worn  to  sleep  in,  or  a  coverlet.  It  is  applied 
to  night,  sleeping,  night  garments,  pillows,  &c.  Umasaliafu 
is  the  reading  preferred  by  the  Kogi  to  that  in  the  text, 
ajisahafu.  Of  neither  can  any  certain  explanation  be  given. 
On  the  whole  I  am  inclined  to  prefer  the  one  suggested  of 
umasahafu  under  that  word  in  the  Kogi's  list  of  mdkura  kotoba. 
— umashi-aha-fu,  field  of  sweet  millet ;  aJiafu= millet-field  in 
K.  143,  n.  2,  fu  is  perhaps  an  original  form  of  hafu  or  hoe.  The 
ancient  Japanese  /  (perhaps  derived  from  a  lost  p)  was  some- 
thing like  the  Highland  '  fwh '  in  '  fwhat '  of  which  the 
different  elements  were  prominent  in  connexion  with  par- 
ticular vowel  sounds.  As  significant  of  numerousness,  it  is 
applied  to  mure  (flock,  crowd)  contracted  into  me  (to  which 
through  a  homophon  meaning  '  woman '  it  is  applied  in  the 
text)  as  well  as  sometimes  to  yoru,  night  (homophon  of  yoru, 
gather  together,  collect).  There  are  parallel  etymologies 
quoted  by  the  Kogi,  but  it  is  needless  to  detail  them  here. 
UmasJiiahafu  would  contract  into  umasahafu',  umashi  may  be 
written  with  a  character  aji,  meaning  taste,  savour — hence 
ajisahafu,  and  of  this  the  aji  might  be  confounded  with  its 
homonym  aji  (a  kind  of  teal  or  widgeon),  explaining  a  common 
way  of  writing  the  expression — teal-marsh-abundant.  For 

umasahafu,  shikifaJteno  see  List  m.  k. 

83 

Minume  no  ura  wo  sugura  toki  Akahito  ga  yomeru 
uta  hitotsu. 

Mikemukafu  i  urami  ni  ha 

Ahaji  no  shima  ni  nanori-so  kari 

tada  mukafu  fukamiruno 

Minume  no  ura  no  mimaku  hoshikedo    10 

oki  he  ni  ha  5  nanorisono 

fukamiru  tsumi  onoga  na  woshimi 


MAKI  VI,   KAMI 


71 


ma  tsukahi  mo 
yarazute  are  ha 
ikeru  to  mo  nashi. 


Suma  no  ama  no 
shiho-yaki  kinu  no 
15  narenaba  ka 

hito  hi  mo  kimi  wo 

wasurete  omohamu. 

For  milcemuJcafu,  fuJcamiruno,  nanorisono  see  List  m.  k. 


84 

(Jinki)  yotose  to  ifu  toshi  hinoto  no  u  mutsuki 
ohokimitachi  omitachi  ni  mikotonori  shite  Jinto- 
ryo  ni  hanachi  imashime  tamaheru  toki  ni 
yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Makuzuhafu  i 

Kasuka  no  yama  ha 

uchinabiku 
haru  sari  yuku  to 

yama  no  he  ni          5 
kasumi  tachibiki 

Takamato  ni 
uguisu  nakinu 

mononofuno 
yaso  tomo  no  wo  ha  10 

karigane  no 
ki-tsugi  konogoro 

kaku  tsukite 
tsune  ni  ariseba 

tomo  namete          15 
asobamu  mono  wo 

uma  namete 
yukamashi  sato  wo 

machi-kate  ni 


aga  seshi  haru  wo     20 

kakemaku  mo 
aya  ni  kashikoshi 

ihamaku  mo 
yuyushikaramu  to 

arakazhime  25 

kanete  shiriseba 

chidori  naku 
sono  Saho-gaha  ni 

iso  ni  ofuru 
suga  no  ne  torite       so 

shinubu-gusa 
harahite  mashi  wo 

yuku  midzu  ni 
misogite  mashi  wo 

ohokimino  35 

mikoto  kashikomi 

momoshikino 
ohomiya  hito  no 


10-14  the  Kogi  text  is  followed.  11  a  species  of  wild 

goose  ;  also  kari  ga  ne,  the  scream  of  the  wild  geese.          19—20 


72  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

tamahokono 
michi  ni  mo  idezu      40 
kofuru  kono  goro. 

the  spring  we  have  made  vain  to  wait  for.  40-4!   sarikin 

ni  ahite  midari  ni  michi  ni  id.euru  koto  dani  yezusliite.  For 

makuzuhafu,  uchinabiku,  mononofuno,  momoshikino,  ohokimino, 
tamahokono  see  List  m.  k.  Of  the  above  lay  the  text  is  more 
or  less  uncertain,  the  syntax  is  confused,  and  the  meaning  in 
part  obscure. 

85 

(Tempy6)  futatose  shimotsuki  Sakanohe  no  Iratsume 
ga  Kami  no  ihe  yori  michi-dachi  shite  Tsukushi 
no  michi  no  kuchi  no  kuni  (Chikuzen)  Muoakata 
no  kohori  Nagoyama  wo  koyuru  toki  yomeru  uta 
hitotsu. 

Ohonamuji  i         Nagoyama  to  ohite 

Sukunabikona  no  aga  kolii  no 

kami  koso  ha  chihe  no  hito  he  mo 

nadzuke  somekeme  nagusame  naku  ni. 

na  nomi  wo  5 

7  kohi=z[miyako  wo]  kohishiku  omofu. 

86 

(Tempyo)  yotose  to  ifu  toshi  midzunoye  saru  Fuji- 
hara  no  Umakahi  no  mahetsukimi  nishi  no  umi 
tsu  ji  no  setsudoshi  ni  tsukahasaruru  toki  Taka- 
hashi  no  Murazhi  Mushimaro  ga  yomeru  uta 
hitotsu. 

Shirakumono  1          tabi-yuku  kimi  ha 
Tatsuta  no  yama  no  ihohe  yama 

tsuyu  shimo  ni  i-yuki  sakumi 

iro-dzuku  toki  ni  ata-mamoru 

uchi-koyete  5         Tsukushi  ni  itari 

3  tsuyu  shimo  ni,  by  the  rime  and  dew  (which   cause   the 
ruddy  leafage  of  autumn).    But  see  Glossary.     Other  explana- 


MAKI  VI,   KAMI  73 

yama  no  soki  Wokabe  no  michi  ni 

nu  no  soki  mesedo  ni-tsutsuzhi  no 

tomo  no  be  wo  nihohamu  toki  no 

agachi  tsukahashi  sakura-bana 

yamabikoni  15         sakinamu  toki  ni        30 
kotahemu  kihami  yamatadzuno 

taniguku  no  mukahe-mawi  demu 

sa  wataru  kihami  kimi  ga  kimasaba. 

kuni-gata  wo 

meshi-tamaliite  20 

fuyukomori  Chiyorodzu  no          1 

haru  sari-yukaba  ikusa  naritomo 

tobutorino  koto  agesezu 

haya  kaheri-kone  torite  kinubeki 

Tatsuta-ji  no  25         wotoko  to  so  'mofu.     5 

tions  are  possible,  but  the  above  seems  most  suitable.        3  koto 
agesezu=ihitatsuru  Jcoto  naku.  For  shlrakumono,  yamabikoni, 

fuyukomori,  tobutorino,  yamatadzuno  (not  rendered  in  the  trans- 
lation) see  List  m.  k. 

87 

Sumera  mikoto  no  setsudoshi  no  mahetsukimitachi 
ni  ohomiki  tamaheru  ohomi-uta  hitotsu. 

Wosukuni  no  i         udzu  no  mite  mochi  10 
toho  no  mikado  ni  kaki-nade  so 

imashira  shi  negi-tamafu 

kaku  makarinaba  uchi-nade  so 

tahirakeku  5         negi-tamafu 
are  ha  asobamu  kaheri-komu  hi      15 

te  udakite  ahi  nomamu  ki  so 

are  ha  imasamu  kono  toyomiki  ha 

sumera  waga 

10  udzu,  precious  or  sacred  ;  mi-te=mi  tahe.  u» 13  kaki  and 
uchi  are  prefix  verbs  having  an  emphatic  value;  nade— pro- 
pitiate, negi  (negafu),  intreat. 


74 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


MAKI  VI,  SHIMO 
88 

(Tempy6)  yatose  to  ifu  toshi  hinoye  ne  minadzuki 
Yoshinu  no  totsumiya  ni  idemaseru  toki  Akahito 
ga  mikotonori  wo  uketamaharite  yomeru  uta 
hitotsu. 


Yasumishishi 
waga  ohokimi  no 

meshi-tamafu 
Yoshinu  no  miya  ha 

yama-takami 
kumo  so  tanabiku 

kaha  hayami 
se  no  to  so  kiyoki 

kamusabite 
mireba  tafutoku 


yoroshi  nabe 
mireba  sayakeshi 

konoyama  no 
tsukiba  nomi  koso 

kono  kaha  no          15 
tayeba  nomi  koso 

momoshikino 
ohomiya  tokoro 
yamu  toki  mo  arame  ! 


10 


mesM=mishi. 


11  yoroshi  nabe,  and  likewise  excellent. 


14  teukiba  and  16  tayeba  have  much  the  same  value. 
Jcoso,  the  koso  emphasizes  the  two  nomi. 


nomi 


Isonokami  no  Otomaro  no  mahetsukimi  (ky6)  Tosa 
no  kuni  ni  hanatayeshi  toki  uta  mitsu. 


Isonokami 
Furu  no  mikoto  ha 

tawayame  no 
sadohi  ni  yorite 

uma-zhi  mono 
naha  tori-tsuke 

shishi  zhi  mono 
yumi-ya  kakumite 


ohokimi  no 
mikoto  kashikomi      10 

amazakaru 
hina  he  ni  makaru 

furukoromo 
Matsuchi  no  yama  yu 
kaheri-konu  ka  mo.    15 


For  amazakaru,  furukoromo  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  VI,  SHIMO 


75 


90 


Ohokimi  no 
mikoto  kashikomi 

sashinamino 
kuni  ni  idemasu 

hashikiyashi 
waga  se  no  kimi  wo 

kakemaku  mo 
yuyushiki  kashikoshi 

Suminoye  no 
ara  hito  kami 

funa  no  he  ni 
ushi-haki-tamahi 


10 


tsuki-tamahamu 
shima  no  saki-zaki 

yori  tamahamu       15 
iso  no  saki-zaki 

araki  nami 
kaze  ni  ahasezu 

tsutsumi  naku 
mi  yamahi  arazu        20 

sumnyakeku 
kaheshi-tamahane 
moto  no  kuni  he  ni. 


3~*  perhaps  should  run  sashinamino  \  Tosa  no  kuni  ni  \  idemasn 
'i/a.         10  ara=arahareru — but  see  Aston,  Shinto.  12  ushi= 

nushi  (ni  shite  hakasu).  13>  13  tsuki  rather  refers  to  direction, 

yori  to  approach.  19  =tsutsuga  naku,  untroubled.  21  —sutni- 
yaka  ni.  Motowori  says  sumu= susumu.  For  sashinamino  see 
List  m.  k. 


tanmke  sum 
Kashiko  no  saka  ni 

nusa  matsuri 
are  ha  so  makaru        10 
tohoki  Tosa-ji  wo. 


91 

Chichi  kimi  ni          i 
are  ha  manago  so 

omo  tozhi  ni 
are  ha  manago  so 

mawi-nobori  5 

yaso  uji  hito  no 

5,  6,  7  introduce  kashiko  (Kashiko).    Motowori  considers  the 
subject  of  5  to.  be  Isonokami. 

92 

Nara  no  miyako  no  aretaru  wo  kanashimi  yomeru 
uta  hitotsu. 

Yasumishishi            i  Yamato  kuni  ha 

waga  ohokimi  no  sumerogi  no              5 

takashikasu  kami  no  mi  yo  yori 

8  takashikasu=takashirasu.  g  araharemasamu.          24  The 


76 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


sliikimaseru 
kuni  nishi  areba 

aremasamu 
miko  no  tsugi  tsugi    10 

amenoshita 
shiroshimesamu  to 

ya  ho  yorodzu 
chi-tose  wo  kanete 

sadamekemu  15 

Nara  no  miyako  ha 

kagirohino 
haru  nishi  areba 

Kasuga  yama 
Mikasa  no  mi-he  ni    20 

sakura  hana 
ko  no  kure-gakure 

kaho-tori  ha 
ma  naku  shiba  naku 

tsuyushimono         25 
aki  sari-kureba 

Hakahi  yama 
Tobuhi  ga  take  ni 

hagi  no  ye  wo 
shigarami  chirashi      30 

sawoshika  ha 
tsuma  yobi-toyome 

yama  mireba 
yama  mo  migahoshi 

sato  mireba  35 


sato  mo  sumiyoshi 

mononofuno 
yaso  tomo  no  wo  no 

uchi-hahete 
sato  namishikeba        40 

ametsuchi  no 
yori-ahi  no  kihami 

yorodzu  no  yo  ni 
sakaye  yukamu  to 

omohi  nishi  45 

ohomiya  sura  wo 

tanomerishi 
Nara  no  miyako  wo 

arata  yo  no 
koto  nishi  areba         50 

ohokimi  no 
hiki  no  manimani 

haruhanano 
utsurohi  kahari 

muratorino  55 

asa  tachi  yukeba 

sasudakeno 
ohomiya  hi  to  no 

fumi  narashi 
kayohishi  michi  ha     60 

uma  mo  yukazu 
hito  mo  yukaneba 
are  ni  keru  ka  mo  ! 


first  wafrw=not-be,  the  second,  ciy,  sing.  *9  uchi-hahete,  hafu, 
extend.  41-42  set  forth  men's  hopes.  Nara  would  long 

endure — a  sort  of  common  form  in  lays  of  this  character. 
53  to  end  describe  the  impermanence  of  things  and  the  desola- 
tion of  the  abandoned  Capital.  For  yasumishishi,  Jcagirohino, 
tsuyushimono,  mononofuno,  haruhanano,  muratorino,  sasudakeno 
see  List  m.  k.  Most  of  these  can  only  be  rendered  indirectly. 


MAKI  VI,  SHIMO 


93,  94 

Kuni  no  nihimiyako  wo  tatafuru  uta  futatsu. 


Akitsukami  i 

waga  ohokimi  no 

ame  no  sbita 
Yashima  no  uchi  ni 

kuni  ha  shi  mo         5 
ohoku  aredomo 

sato  ha  shi  mo 
saha  ni  aredomo 

yama  nami  no 
yoroshiki  kuni  to        10 

kaha  nami  no 
tachi-afu  sato  to 

Yamashiro  no 
Kase-yama  no  ma  ni 

miya-hashira  15 

futoshiki  matsuri 

takashirasu 
Futagi  no  miya  ha 

kaha  chikami 
se  no  to  so  kiyoki       20 

yama  chikami 


tori  ga  ne-doyomu 

aki  sareba 
yama  mo  todoro  ni 

sawoshika  ha          25 
tsuma  yobi-doyome 

haru  sareba 
woka  be  no  shizhi  ni 

ihaho  ni  ha 
hana  saki-wowori       so 

ana  omoshiro 
Futagi  no  hara 

ito  tafuto 
ohomiya  tokoro 

ubeshi  koso  35 

waga  ohokimi  ha 

kimi  no  mani 
kikashitamahite 

sasudakeno 

ohomiya  koko  to         40 
sadamekerashi  mo. 


For  akitsukami,  sasudakeno  see  List  m.  k. 


94 


Waga  ohokimi 
kami  no  mikoto  no 

takashirasu 
Futagi  no  miya  ha 

momo  ki  moru 
yama  ha  ko-dakashi 


ochi-tagitsu 
se  no  'to  mo  kiyoshi 

uguhisu  no 
ki  naku  haru  he  ha 

ihaho  ni  ha 
yama  shita-hikari 


10 


8  The  meaning  of  moru  is  disputed.    The  Kogi  follows  Moto- 
\vori,  taking  moru  as  equivalent  to  shigeru.     "  =-clwtei  ni  tsulca- 


78 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


shiroshimesamu  to 
momo  yo  ni  mo 
kaharubekaranu 
ohomiya  tokoro. 


25 


nishiki  nasu 
hana  saki  wowori 

sawoshika  no          is 
tsuma  yobu  aki  ha 

ama-girafu 
shigure  wo  itami 

sanidzurafu  Wotomera  ga  i 

momichi  chiritsutsu   20         umi  wo  kaku  chifu 

yachi  tose  ni  Kase  no  yama 

are  tsukashitsutsu  toki  shi  yukereba 

ame  no  shita  miyako  to  narinu.        5 

hematsuruwo.    are=ara1iare.      3  Jcase,  homophon  of  Kase,  means 
skein  or  spool.         For  sanidzurafu  see  List  m.  k. 

95 

Ham  no  koro  Mika  no  hara  no  miyako  no  aretaru 
wo  kanashimi  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Mika  no  hara 
Kuni  no  miyako  ha 

yama  takami 
kaha  no  se  kiyomi 

ari  yoshi  to 
hito  ha  ihedomo 

sumi  yoshi  to 
are  ha  omohedo 

furi  nishi 
sato  nishi  areba 

kuni  miredo 
hito  mo  kayohazu 

sato  mireba 


10 


ihe  no  aretari 

hashikeyashi  15 

kaku  arikeru  ka 

mi  moro  tsuku 
Kase  yama  no  ma  ni 

saku  hana  ni 
iro  medzurashiku       20 

momotorino 
kowe  natsukashiki 

ari-gahoshi 
sumi  yoki  sato  no 
aruraku  woshi  mo !     25 


2  Kuni,  is  City-Royal;  in  11  Jcuni  is  'land'  or  'country.' 
15  must  be  read,  though  indirectly,  with  18,  16  being  parenthe- 
tical. 17  Motowori  prefers  umi  wo  kaku  (see  94).  tsuku= 
tsukuru.  25  aruraJcu—aruru,  lie  desolate,  waste.  For 

momotorino  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  VI,  SHIMO 


79 


96 


Naniha  no  miya  nite  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Yasumishishi 
waga  ohokimi  no 

ari-gayofu 
Naniha  no  miya  ha 

isanatori 
umi  katatsukite 

tama  hirifu 
hama  he  wo  chikami 

asa  ha  furu 
nami  no  'to  sawaki 

yufu  nagi  ni 
kaji  no  'to  kikoyu 

akatoki  no 
ne-same  ni  kikeba 
16  muta  =  tomo  ni> 


1  umi  chikami  15 

shihohi  no  muta 

urasu  ni  ha 
chidori  tsuma  yobi 
5  ashi-he  ni  ha 

tadzu  ga  ne-doyomu  20 

miru  hito  no 
katari  ni  sureba 
kiku  hito  no 
10         mimakuhori  suru 

mikemukafu  25 

Ajifu  no  miya  ha 
miredo  akanu  ka  wo. 


unwearied  of. 
List  m.  k. 


22  ni=wo.       24  migahoshiJcu.       27  akanu, 
For  yasumishishi,  isanatori,  mikemukafu  see 


97 

Min  untie  no  ura  wo  suguru  toki  yomeru  uta  hitotsu. 


Yachihokono 
kami  no  mi  yo  yori 

momofuneno 
hatsuru  tomari  to 

Yashima  kuni 
momo  funa  hito  no 

sadameteshi 
Minume  no  ura  ha 

asa  kaze  ni 
ura  nami  sawaki 

yufu  nami  ni 
tamamo  ha  ki-yoru 
1-7  introductory  to  8. 


10 


shira  manago 
kiyoki  hama-he  ha 

yuki  kaheri  15 

miredomo  akazu 

ubeshi  koso 
miru  hito  goto  ni 

katari-tsugi 
shinubikerashiki         20 

momoyo  hete 
shinubaye  yukamu 
kiyoki  shira  hama. 


13  manago =masago,  sand,  pebbles, 
see  List  m.  k. 


9  to  end  descriptive  and  eulogistic. 
For  yachihoJcono,  momofuneno 


80  MANY6SHIU  TEXT 

MAKI  VIII,  KAMI 

Haru  no  kusagusa  no  uta. 

98 
Kusaka  yama  no  uta. 

O  shit  era  1  yama  mo  se  ni 

Naniha  wo  sugiie  sakeru  ashibi  no 

uchi  nabiku  ashikaranu 

Kusaka  no  yama  wo  kimi  wo  itsushika       10 

yufu-gure  ni  5         yukite  haya  mimu. 
aga  koye-kureba 

7  se  ni,  crowdedly,  thickly.          8> 9  sound -quibble,  asliibi  and 
ashikaranu.  10>  "  There  is  inversion  here.  For  oshitcru 

and  uchinabiku  see  List  m.  k. 

99 
Sakura  no  hana  no  uta. 

Wotomera  ga  l         kuni  no  hatate  ni 
kazashi  no  tame  ni  saki  nikeru 

miyabi-wo  no  sakura  no  hana  no 

katsura  no  tame  to  nihohi  ha  mo  ana  ni ! 

shikimaseru  5 

Haru  no  shitashimi  uta. 
100 

(Tempy6)  i  tsutose  to  ifu  toshi  midzunoto  tori  nochi 
no  yayohi  Kariamura  ga  Morokoshi  ni  tsukahasu 
tsukahi  ni  okureru  uta. 

Tamatasuki  i         aga  'mofu  kimi  ha 

kakenu  toki  naku  utsusemino  5 

iki  no  wo  ni  [yo  no  hito  nareba 

1-8  are  a  preface.  2  without  breach  of  truce.  s  iki  no 

ivo,  thread  of  life.  6>  7  Interpolated  on  the  authority 


MAKI  VIII,  KAMI  81 

ohokirni  no]  takaki  arumi  wo 

mikoto  kashikomi  shima-dzutahi 

yufu  sareba  i-wakare  yukeba 

tadzu  ga  tsuma  yobu  10  todomareru 

Naniha-gata  are  ha  nusa  tori          20 

Mitsu  no  saki  yori  ihahitsutsu 

ohobune  ni  kimi  wo  ba  matamu 

ma  kaji  shizhi  nuki  haya  kaherimase  ! 

shira-nami  no  15 

ofKeichiu.  16  arumi=aruru  umi.  For  tamatasuki, 

utsusemino  see  List  m.  k, 


Natsu  no  shitashimi  uta. 

101 

Ohotomo  no  Yakamochi  ga  tachibana  wo  yojite 
Sakanohe  no  Oho-Iratsume  ni  okureru  uta. 

Itsushika  to  l  tada  hito  me  15 

matsu  waga  yado  ni  misemu  made  ni  ha 

momo-ye-zashi  chiri-kosu  na 

ofuru  tachibana  yume  to  ihitsutsu 

tama  ni  nuku  5  kokodaku  mo 

sa-tsuki  wo  chikami  aga  mom  mono  wo    20 

ayenu  gani  uretaki  ya 

hana  saki  ni  keri  shiko  hototogfisu 

o 

asa  ni  ke  ni  akatoki  no 

ide-miru  goto  ni  10         urakanashiki  ni 

iki  no  wo  ni  ohedo  ohedo  25 

aga  'mofu  imo  ni  naho  shi  ki-nakite 

masokagami  itadzura  ni 

kiyoki  tsuki-yo  ni  tsuchi  ni  chiraseba 

7  ayenu  =  ayenuru,  ready  to  set  for  fruit?    gani  — yd,  sama. 

DICKINS.     I  G 


82 


MANYCSHIU  TEXT 


sube  wo  nami 
yojite  ta-woritsu 
mimase  wagimoko ! 


Mochi  kudachi         i 
30         kiyoki  tsuku  yo  ni 

wagimoko  ni 
misemu  to  'mohishi 
yado  no  tachibana !      5 

19  koJcodaku=ikubaku.       l  mochi  kudachi=michikudari= full 
on  the  turn.         For  masokagami  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  VIII,  SHIMO 
Aki  no  kusagusa  no  uta. 

102 

Yamanohe  no  Omi  Okura  ya  nanuka  no  yo  [Tanabata] 
no  uta  towo  amari  futatsu  (naga-uta  hitotsu). 


(5) 

Hisakatano 
ama  no  kaha  se  ni 

fune  ukete 
koyohi  ka  kimi  ga 
agari  ki-masamu* 

(e). 

Hiko-hoshi  ha 
Tanabata  tsu  me  to 

ame  tsuchi  no 
wakareshi  toki  yu 

inamushiro 
kaha  ni  mukitachi 

omofu  sora 
yasukaranaku  ni 


nageku  sora 
yasukaranaku  ni        10 

awo  nami  ni 
nozomi  ha  tayenu 

shira  kumo  ni 
namida  ha  tsukinu 

kaku  nomi  ya         15 
ikidzuke  woramu 

kaku  nomi  ya 
kohitsutsu  aramu 

sa  ni-nuri  no 
wo  bune  mo  ga  mo    20 

tama-maki  no 
ma  kai  mo  ga  mo 

asa  nagi  ni 
i-kaki-watari 


3  ukete,  float,  launch.         6  muJci-tachi,  stand  by.         8»  10  ni  is 
adverbial,  in  11,  13  postpositional.       13  Supply  furisake  mireba. 

24  beat  (the 


J5  1T 


ya  is  dubitative,  with  a  tinge  of  regret. 


MAKI  VIII,  SHIMO 


83 


yufu  shiho  ni          25 
i-kogi-watari 

hisakatano 
ama  no  kahara  ni 

amatobuya 
hire  katashiki  so 


matamadeno 
tama-de  sashikahe 

amata  tabi 
imo  neteshi  ka  mo 
aki  ni  arazu  to  mo  !  35 


water  with  oar  or  scull)  and  cross.         24> 26  i  is  a  prefix  of  which 
the  original  value  is  lost.  s°  katashiki,   spread    out   to 

one  side.          For  hisakatano,  inamushiro,  amatobuya,  matamadeno 
see  List  m.  k. 


Aki  no  shitashimi  uta. 
103 

Yakamochi  ga  Sakanohe  no  Oho-Iratsume  ni 
okureru  uta. 


Nemokoro  ni  i 

mono  wo  omoheba 

ihamu  sube 
semu  sube  mo  nashi 

imo  to  aga  5 

te  tadzusaharite 

ashita  ni  ha 
niha  ni  idetachi 

yufuhe  ni  ha 
toko  uchi-harahi         10 

shirotaheno 
sode  sashikahete 

sa-neshi  yo  ya 
tsune  ni  arikeru 

ashihikino  15 

yamadori  koso  ha 

wo  mukahi  ni 

17  wo  muJcahi,  over  the  hills. 


tsuma-dohi  su  to  ihe 

utsusemino 
hito  naru  are  ya         20 

nani  su  to  ka 
hito  hi  hito  yo  mo 

sakari-wite 
nageki  kofuramu 

koko  'moheba         25 
mune  koso  itame 

soko  yuwe  ni 
kokoro  nagu  ya  to 

Takamato  no 
yama  ni  mo  nu  ni  mo  30 

uchi-yukite 
asobi  arukedo 

hana  nomi  shi 
nihohite  areba 

28  nagu=nagusamurit. 


G  2 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


miru  goto  ni  35 

mashite  shinubayu 
ika  ni  shite 


wasuremu  mono  so 
kohi  chifu  mono  wo. 


"*  inversion. 
List  m.  k. 


For  shirotaheno,  ashihiJcino,  utsusemino  see 


MAKT  IX,  KAMI 

Kusagusa  no  uta. 

104 

Kamitsufusa  (Kadzusa)  Suwe  no  Tamana  no  wotome 
wo  yomeru  uta  hitotsu-mata  mizhika  uta. 


Shinagatori  1 

Aha  ni  tsukitaru 

adzusayumi 
Suwe  no  Tamana  ha 

muna  wake  no         5 
hirokeki  wagimo 

koshi  hoso  no 
sugaru  wotome  no 

sono  kaho  no 
kirakirashiki  ni          10 

hana  no  goto 
wemite  tatereba 

tamahokono 
michi  yuku  hito  ha 

ono  ga  yuku  15 

michi  ha  yukazute 

yobanaku  ni 
kado  ni  itarinu 


sashinarabu 
tonari  no  kimi  ha 

tachimachi  ni 
ono  tsutna  'karete 

kohanaku  ni 
kagi  sahe  matsuru 

hito  no  mina 
kaku  madohereba 

uchi-shiriahi 
yorite  so  imo  ha 
tahasete  arikeru. 


20 


25 


Kanado  ni  shi 
hito  no  ki-tateba 

yo  naka  ni  mo 
mi  ha  tanashirazu 
idete  so  ahikeru. 


22  '1carete=waJcarete.  24  Jcagi,  for  the  treasure  it  locks  up. 

27  seems  to  be  equivalent  to  tori-yosofu  or  Jcatachi  tsukuroftt. 
The  m.  k.  (1)  applies  to  A[ha],  (3)  to  Suwe  (read  homophonously 
as  bow-end).  For  shinagatori,  adsusayumi,  tamahokono  see 

List  m.  k. 


MAKE  IX,  KAMI 


85 


105 


Midzunoye  no  Urashima  no  ko  wo  yomeru  uta. 


Haru  no  hi  no          i 
kasumetaru  toki  ni 

Suminoye  no 
kishi  ni  idekite 

tsuri-bune  no  5 

tayutafu  mireba 

inishihe  no 
koto  so  omohoyu 

Midzunoye  no 
Urashima  no  ko  ga    10 

katsuwo  tsuri 
tahi  tsuri  hokori 

nanuka  made 
ihe  ni  mo  kozute 

unasaka  wo  15 

sugite  kogi-yuku  ni 

watatsumi  no 
kami  no  wotome  ni 

tamasaka  ni 
i-kogi  mukahi  20 

ahi-katarahi 
koto  narishikaba 

kaki-musubi 
toko  yo  ni  itari 

watatsumi  no          25 
kami  no  miya  no 

uchi  no  he  no 
tahenaru  tono  ni 

tadzusahari 
futari  iri-wite  30 

oi  mo  sezu 
shini  mo  sezushite 


tokoshihe  ni 
arikeru  mono  wo 

yo  no  naka  no        35 
katakuna  hito  no 

wagimoko  ni 
norite  kataraku 

shimashiku  ha 
ihe  ni  kaherite  40 

chichi  haba  ni 
koto  wo  mo  norahi 

asu  no  goto 
are  ha  kinamu  to 

ihikereba  45 

imo  ga  iheraku 

tokoyo  he  ni 
mata  kaheri-kite 

ima  no  goto 
ahamu  to  naraba        50 

kono  kushige 
hiraku  na  yume  to 

sokoraku  ni 
katameshi  koto  wo 

Suminoye  ni  55 

kaheri-kitarite 

ihe  miredo 
ihe  mo  mi-kanete 

sato  miredo 
sato  mo  mi-kanete     60 

ayashimi  to 
soko  ni  omohaku 

ihe  yo  dete 
mi  tose  no  hodo  ni 


86 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


kaki  mo  naku        65 
ihe  useme  ya  mo 

kono  hako  wo 
hirakite  miteba 

moto  no  goto 
ihe  ha  aramu  to          70 

tama  kushige 
sukoshi  hiraku  ni 

shirakumo  no 
hako  yori  idete 

tokoyo  he  ni  75 

tanabikinureba 

tachi-washiri 
sakebi  sode  furi 

koi-marobi 
ashi-zuri  shitsutsu     80 

tachimachi  ni 
kokoro  ke  usenu 


wakakarishi 
hada  wo  shihaminu 

kurokarishi 
kami  mo  shirakenu 

yuri-yuri  ha 
iki  sahe  tayete 

nochi  tsuhi  ni 
inochi  shini  keru 

Midzunoye  no 
Urashima  no  ko  ga 
ihe  tokoro  miyu. 


85 


90 


Tokoyo  he  ni  i 

sumubeki  mono  wo 

tsurugitachi 
shi  ga  kokoro-gara 
oso  ya  kono  kimi.        5 


5  oso=orosoJca.  The  m.  k.  (3)  is  applied  to  shi=sono. 

For  tsurugitachi  see  List  m.  k. 


106 

Kafuchi  no  Ohohashi  wo  hitori  yuku  wotome  wo 
mite  [yomeru]  uta. 


Shinateru  i 

Kata-asuha  kaha  no 

sa-ni  nuri  no 
ohohashi  no  he  yo 

kurenawino  5 

aka  mo  suso-biki 


yama-wi  mochi 
surera  kinu  kite 

tada  hitori 
i-watarasu  ko  ha 

wakakusano 
tsuma  ka  aruramu 


1  Epithet  of  Tcata  (Kata-asuha).  3  fine  red-stained. 

s  rubbed,  i.e.  dyed  with  the  yama-wi  (Polygonum  tinotorium). 


MAKI  IX,  KAMI  8T 

kashinomino  hosliiki  wagimo  ga 

hitori  ka  nuramu  ihe  no  shiranaku. 

tohamaku  no          15 

12  tsuma  heTe=otto.          13' 14  Confer  translation.          For  sliina- 
teru,  kurenaurino,  wakakusano,  kashinomino  see  List  m.  k. 

107-108 

107 

(Ky6un)  mitose  to  ifu  toshi  hinoye  uma  yayohi  moro- 
moro  no  mahetsukimitachi  Namiha  ni  kudareru 
toki  no  uta  futatsu. 

Shirakumono  1  ho  tsu  ye  ha 

Tatsuta  no  yama  no  chiri  sugite  keri 

Tagi  no  he  no  shi  tsu  ye  ni 

Wokura  no  mine  ni  nokoreru  hana  ha 

saki-wowora  5  shimashiku  ha        15 

sakura  no  hana  ha  chiri  na  midari  so 

yama  takami  kusamakura 

kaze  no  yamaneba  tabi  yuku  kimi  ga 

haru-same  no  kaheri-komu  made, 

tsugite  furereba          10 

5  blossoming  in  falling  masses,  festoons  of  flowers.  "  ho 

is  upper  part — 1S  shi  is  lower  part  of  the  tree-mass.  For 

shirakumono,  kusamakura  see  List  m.  k. 

108 

Shirakumono  l  fukumeru  ha 

Tatsuta  no  yama  wo  saki  tsuginubeshi       10 

yufu-gure  ni  kochi-gochi  no 

uchi-koye  ytikeba  hana  no  sakari  ni 

Tagi  no  he  no  5  misezu  tomo 

sakura  no  hana  ha  ka  ni  kaku  ni 

sakitaru  ha  kimi  no  mi  yuki  ha  15 

chiri  sugi  ni  keri  ima  ni  shi  arubeshi. 

13  After  this  line  the  Kogi  would  interpolate — chiti  na  midari 
so.  "  may = whenever  it  maybe,  sooner  or  later.  l6  ima, 
presently,  ere  long.  For  shirakumono  see  List  m.  k. 


88  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

109 
Naniha  ni  yadorite  akuru  hi  kaheru  toki  no  uta. 

Shima  yama  wo  i  tagi  no  se  yo 

i-yuki  motohoru  tagi-chite  nagam 

kaha  sohi  no  kimi  ga  mimu 

woka  he  no  michi  yo  sono  hi  made  ni  ha 

kinofu  koso  5  arashi  no  is 

aga  koye-koshi  ka  kaze  na  fnki  so  to 

hito  yo  nomi  uchi-koyete 

netarishi  kara  ni  na  ni  oheru  mori  ni 

wo  no  lihe  no  kaza-matsurisena ! 

sakura  no  hana  ha     10 

*  yo=yori,  so  in  11  where  it  is  to  be  understood  as  ni. 
8  Jcara=nagara(?).  g  wo,  summit  or  ridge.  19  =kaze  [no 
Jeami  wo]  matsurisemu  (matsuramu). 

MAKI  IX,  SHIMO 

110 

Kemuzeishi  (kenzeishi)  Ohotomo  no  mahetsukimi  no 
Tsukuba  yama  ni  noboritamaheru  toki  no  uta. 

Koromode  l             wo  no  kami  mo 

Hitachi  no  kuni  yurushitamahi 

futa-narabu  me  no  kami  mo      15 

Tsukuba  no  yama  wo  chihahitamahite 

mimakuhori  5             toki  to  naku 

kimi  kimaseri  to  kumo-wi  ame  furu 

atsukeku  ni  Tsukubaue  wo 

ase-kaki-nage  [ki]  saya  ni  terashite         20 

ko  no  ne  tori  ifukarishi 

uso-muki  nobori  10         kuni  no  mabora  wo 

wo  no  uhe  wo  tsubaraka  ni 

kimi  ni  misureba  shimeshitamaheba 

f  sweating  and  panting.  "  suddenly,  unexpectedly,  un- 


MAKI  IX,  SHIMO  89 

ureshimi  to  25         liaru  mimashi  yo  ha  30 
himo  no  wo  tokite  natsu  kusa  no 

ihe  no  goto  shigeku  ha  aredo 

tokete  so  asobu  kefu  no  tanushisa. 

uchinabiku 

timely.  30  Or  mimaku — yo=yori.  For  Icoromode,  uchi- 

nabiku see  List  m.  k. 

Ill 

Hototogisu  wo  yomeru  uta. 

Uguhisu  no  1         ki  naki  toyomoshi 

kahi-ko  no  naka  ni  tachibana  no 

hototogisu  hana  wo  wi-chirashi 

hitori  umarete  hinemosu  ni            15 

shi  ga  chichi  ni  5         nakedo  kiki  yoshi 

nite  ha  nakazu  mahi  ha  semu 

shiga  haha  ni  tohoku  na  yuki  so 

nite  wa  nakazu  waga  yado  no 

u  no  hana  no  hana  tachibana  ni       20 

sakitam  mi  he  yo  10         sumi  watari  nake. 

tobi  kakeri 

5  sore  ga.        6>  8  nite,  like,  resembling.        n  fly  high. 

112 

Tsukuba  yama  ni  noboru  uta. 

Kusamakura  i  wobana  chiru 

tabi  no  ukeku  wo  Shidzuku  no  ta-wi  ni 

nagusamuru  karigane  mo 

koto  mo  are  ya  to  samuku  ki-nakinu      10 

Tsukuba  ne  ni  5  Nihibari  no 

noborite  mireba  Toba  no  afumi  mo 

7  wobana  is  Miscanthus  sinensis.  8  ta-wi  =ta-winaka  or 

inaka.  9  Either  Jcarigane  or  Jcari-ga-ne,  a  sort  of  quibble. 


90  MANY6SHIU  TEXT 

aki  kaze  ni  nagaki  ke  ni 

shira-nami  tachinu  omohi  tsumi-koshi 

Tsukuba  ne  no  15         ukeku  ha  yaminu. 
yokeku  wo  mireba 

17  nagaki  kihe.  18  koshi,  a  past  of  Jcuru,  here  auxiliary,  read 

with  ukeku,.  omohi-tsumi,  piled  up  thoughts  (i.  e.  sorrows  of 

travel).         For  kusamakura  see  List  m.  k. 

113 

Tsukubane  ni  noborite  kagahi  suru  toki  yomeru  uta 
bitotsu  mata  mizhika  uta. 

Washinosumu  i         ushi-haku  kami  no 

Tsukuba  no  yama  no  inishihe  yo              15 

Mohakitsu  no     .  isamenu  waza  zo 

sono  tsu  no  uhe  ni  kefu  nomi  ha 

adomohite  5         megushi  mo  nami  so 

wotome  wotoko  no  koto  mo  togamuna 

yuki  tsudohi 
kagafu  kagaki  ni 

hito-dzuma  ni  Wo  no  kami  ni        i 

are  mo  ahamu  10         kumo  tachi  nobori 

aga  tsuma  ni  shigure  furi 

hito  mo  koto-tohe  riure-tohoru  tomo 

kono  yama  wo  are  kaherame  ya.         5 

18  Either  me-gurushiku  na  mi  so  or  megushi  nami  so — the  sense 
is  much  the  same.  19  koto  togame  too  mo  suna.  For  washi- 
nosumu  see  List  m.  k. 

114 

Shika  wo  yomeru  uta  hitotsu  mata  mizhika  uta. 

Mirnoro  no  i         Mikaki  no  yama  ni 

Kamunabi  yama  ni  aki-hagi  no  5 

tachi-mukafu  tsuma  wo  makamu  to 


MAKI  IX,  SHIMO 


asa-dzuku-yo 
akemaku  woshimu 
ashihiki  no 


yamabiko-doyome 
yobitate  naku  mo. 


10 


115 


Nanuka  no  yo  no  uta  hitotsu  mata  mizhika  uta. 


l         kaze  ha  fuku  to  mo 

kaz.e  fukite 
ame  ha  furu  to  mo     10 

mo  nurasazu 
5         yamazu  kimase  to 
tama-hashi  watasu. 

For  liisakatano  see  List  m.  k. 

116 

Kashima  110  kohori  Karunu  no  hashi  nite  Ohotomo 
no  mahetsukimi  ni  wakaruru  uta  hitotsu  mata 
mizkiha  uta. 


Hisakatano 
am  a  no  kahara  ni 

kamitsu  se  ni 
tama-hashi  watashi 

shimotsu  se  ni 
fune  ukesuwe 

ame  finite 

11  mo = skirt,  dress, 


Kotohiushi 
Miyake  no  ura  ni 

sashimukafu 
Kashima  no  saki  ni 

sa  ni-nuri  no 
wobune  wo  make 

tama  maki  no 
wo-kaji  shizhi  nuki 

yufu  shiho  no 
michi  no  todomi  ni 

mi  funa  ko  wo 
adomohi  tatete 


10 


yobitatete 
mi  fune  idenaba 

hama  mo  se  ni        15 
okure  nami  wite 

koi-marobi 
koh;  ka  mo  woramu 

ashi-zurishi 
ne  nomi  ya  nakamu  20 

Unakami  no 
sono  tsu  wo  sashite 
kimi  ga  kogi-yukeba. 


6  make=moke.  15  se  ni=semaki  hodo  ni.     Them.k.  (1) 

applies  to  Miyake  (=miyake,  a  government  granary  or  grange), 
see  translation.         For  kotohiushi  see  List  ni.  k. 


92  MANY6SHIU  TEXT 

117 

Zhimuki  (Jinki)  itsutose  to  ifu  toshitsuchinoye  tatsu 
hatsu  tsuki  ni  [yomeru]  uta  hitotsu  mata  mizhika. 

Hito  to  naru  l             asatorino                 15 

koto  ha  kataki  wo  asa  tatashitsutsu 

wakuraba  ni  muratorino 

narera  aga  mi  ha  mure  tachi-yukeba 

shinu  mo  iki  mo  5             tomari-wite 

kimi  ga  ma  ni  ma  to  are  ha  kohimu  na       20 

omohitsutsu  mizu  hisa  naraba. 
arishi  ahida  ni 

utsusemino 

yo  no  hito  nareba  10             MiKoshijino         l 

ohokimino  Juki  furu  yama  wo 

mikoto  kashikomu  koyemu  hi  ha 

amazakaru  tomareru  are  wo 

hina  wosame  ni  to  kakete  shinubase.        5 

19  I  read — are  lia  tomari  wite,  &c.  For  utsusemino,  ohokimino, 
amazakaru,  muratorino  see  List  m.  k. 

118 

Tempy6  hazhime  no  toshi  .  .  .  shihasu  ni  yomeru  uta 
hitotsu  mata  mizhika  uta  futatsu. 

Utsusemino  l  Iso  no  kami 

yo  no  hito  nareba  Furu  no  sato  ni 

ohokimi  no  himo  tokazu 

mikoto  kashikomi  maro-ne  wo  sureba     10 

Shikishimano  5  aga  keseru> 

Yamato  no  kuni  no  koromo  ha  narenu 

10  A  quasi  m.  k.  of  maro-ne,  round-sleep,  that  is  sleeping 
alone  or  taking  a  careless  or  hasty  sleep  in  one's  ordinary 
clothes.  12  narenu  is  a  past,  not  negative  form ;  the 

meaning  is  soiled,  tumbled,  disordered,  according  to  Keichiu. 
For  utsusemino,  shlkishimano  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  IX,  SHIMO  93 

miru  goto  ni  ake  mo  kanetsutsu 

kohi  ha  masaredo  i  mo  nezu  ni 

iro  ni  ideba  15         are  ha  so  kofuru        20 
hito  shirisubemi  imo  ga  tadaka  ni. 

fuyu  no  yo  no 

119 

[Tempy6]  itsutose  to  ifu  toshi  .  .  .  Morokoshi  ni  tsu- 
kahasu  tsukahi  no  fune  Naniha  yori  idzuru 
toki  haha  ga  ko  ni  okureru  uta  hitotsu  mata 
mizhika  uta. 

Akihagiwo  1  takatama  wo 

tsuma-tofu  ga  koso  shizhi  ni  nukitari       10 

hitori  ko  wo  ihahihe  ni 

motari  to  ihe  yufu  torishidete 

kako-zhi  mono  5  ihahitsutsu 

aga  hitori  ko  mo  aga  omofu  ago 

kusamakura  masakiku  ari  koso.    15 

tabi  nishi  yukeba 

3  I  have  followed  the  Kogi  reading  of  the  curiously  involved 
script  of  this  passage,  hitori  ko  [ni  ko\  wo = hitori  Jco  [wo  Jco]  wo. 
4  ihe  written  i-ho-he  (500  houses)  for  ihe  (iheru).  "  ihahihe  is 

here  a  jar,  not  he  a  place,  ni= together  with.         12  [tori]  shidete 
=  shidare,  hang   down.  For   akihagiwo,  kusamakura  see 

List  m.  k. 

120 

Wotome   wo    shinubite    yomeru    uta    hitotsu    mata 
mizhika  uta  (futatsu). 

Shiratamano  1  ahanu  hi  no  5 

hito  no  sono  na  wo  maneku  sugureba 

nakanaka  ni  kofuru  hi  no 

koto  no  wo  hayezu  kasanari  yukeba 

3  nakanaka  ni,  probably =ftawewa£a.  4  hayezu,  not  extend 
thread  of  language — give  utterance  to  one's  thoughts.  The 


94: 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


omohi-yaru 
tadoki  wo  shirani       10 

kimomukafu 
kokoro  kudakete 

tamatasuki 
kakenu  toki  naku 

kuchi  yamazu         15 
aga  kofuru  ko  wo 

tamakushiro 
te  ni  maki-mocliite 

masokagami 
tada  me  ni  min^ba     20 


Shitahi  yama 
shita  yuku  midzu  no 

uhe  ni  idezu 
aga  'mohi  kokoro 
yasukaranu  ka  mo.    25 


Kakihonasu 
hito  no  yokokoto 

shigemi  ka  mo 
ahanu  hi  maneku 
tsuki  no  henuramu. 


m.  k.  (19)  applies  to  me  (20).  For  Shircktamano,  Jcimomukafu, 

tamatasuki,  tamakuskvro^  masokagami,  kakihonasu  see  List  m.  k. 


121 


Ashigara  no  saka  wo  sliguru  toki  mi-makareru  hito 
wo  mite  yomeru  uta. 


Wokaki  tsu  no 
asa  wo  hiki  hoshi 

imo  nane  ga 
tsukuri  kisekemu 

shirotaheno 
himo  wo  mo  tokazu 

hito-he  yuftl 
obi  wo  mi-he  yuhi 

kurushiki  ni 
tsukahematsurite 


10 


ima  dani  mo 
kuni  ni  makarite 

chichi  haha  mo 
tsuma  wo  mo  mimu  to 

omohitsutsu  15 

yukikemu  kimi  ha 

toriganaku 
Adzuma  no  kuni  no 

kashikoki  ya 
Kami  no  mi  saka  ni  20 


1,  2  form  a  preface  applying  to  imo,  (17)  to  A[dzuma],  (29)  to 
yuki  or  perhaps  the  whole  of  30.  1  wo  is  not  exactly  =  small, 
it  is  a  diminutive  prefix  of  intimacy  or  endearment;  wokaki 
tsu=  tvokaki  no  uchi.  3  nane — term  of  endearment  or  respect ; 


MAKI  IX,  SHIMO 


95 


nigitahe  no 
koromo  samura  ni 

nubatamano 
kami  ha  midarete 

kuni  tohedo 
kuni  wo  mo  norazu 


25 


ihe  tohedo 
ihe  wo  mo  ihazu 

masurawono 
yuki  no  susumi  ni 
koko  ni  koyaseru. 


30 


na-se=na[-n-imo]  se[-na],  &c.  25-30  may  be  regarded  as  paren- 
thetic. For  shirotaJicno,  toriganaku,  nubatamanOj  masurawono 
see  List  m.  k. 


122 


Ashiya  wotome  ga  haka  wo  suguru  toki  yomeru  uta. 


Inishihe  no 
masurawo  no  ko  no 

ahi-kihohi 
tsuma-dohi  shikemu 

Ashinoya  no 
Unahi  wotome  no 

okutsuki  wo 
aga  tachi-mireba 

nagaki  yo  no 
katari  ni  shitsutsu 

nochi  hito  no 
shinubi  ni  semu  to 

tamahokono 
michi  no-he  chikaku 

iha-kamahe 
tsukureru  haka  wo 


10 


15 


amakumono 
soku  he  no  kagiri 

kono  michi  wo 
yuku  hito  goto  ni      20 

yuki-yorite 
i-tachi  nagekahi 

sato'hito  ha 
ne  ni  mo  nakitsutsu 

katari-tsugi  25 

shinubi  tsugi  koshi 

wotomera  ga 
okutsuki  tokoro 

are  sahe  ni 

mireba  kanashi  mo    30 
inishihe  dmoheba ! 


1-12  introductory,  10  being  continuative  with  11  ... 
13-26  declare  the  lasting  sadness  attaching  to  grave  and  story. 
27  to  end,  the  feelings  of  the  poet  on  hearing  the  story.  1  oku- 
tsulci,  secluded-mound  tomb,  or  grave-place.  For  tamahokono, 
amakumono  see  List  m.  k. 


96 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


123 

Oto  no  mimakareru  wo  kanashimite  yomeru  uta. 


"  Chichihaha  ga 
nashi  no  manimani 

hashimukafu 
oto  no  mikoto  ha 

asatsuyuno 
ke-yasuki  inochi 

kami  no  muta 
arasohi  kanete 

Ashihara  no 
Midzuho  no  kuni  ni 

ihe  nami  ya 
mata  kaheri-koriu 

tohotsu  kuni 
yomi  no  sakahi  ni 

hafutsutano 
momo  ono  mo 

amakumono 


10 


15 


wakareshi  yuketa 

yamiyonasu 
omohi  madohahi         20 

iyushishino 
kokoro  wo  itami 

ashikakino 
omohi  midarete 

haru  tori  no  25 

ne  nomi  nakitsutsu 

umasahafu 
[me  goto  no  tayete 

nubatamano] 
yoru  hiru  to  ibazu 

kagirohino 

kokoro  inoyetsutsu    so 
nageki  so  aga  sum ! 


The  m.  k.  are:  hashi-mukafu  (of  oto),  lit.  as  like  as  the 
members  of  a  pair  of  chop-sticks = fraternal  relation  (of  affection) ; 
asa-tsuyuno  (of  ke-  or  kihe-yasuki),  [evanescent  as]  morning  dew  ; 
liafu-tsutano  (ding-ivy — of  wakareshi),  parted  as  reluctantly  as 
ivy  parts  from  its  stem  ;  amakumono  (also  of  wakareshi) ;  yami-yo 
nasu  (of  omohi  madohahi) ;  iyushishino  (wounded  deer)  of  kokoro ; 
ashikakino  (reed-fence)  of  midarete ;  haru-torino  (of  ne)  •  umasahafu 
(see  List  m.  k.).  2  nashi = bring  up.  6  ke=kihe. 

11  ihe  means  a  place  of  residence,  nami  is  nasa,  not-being-ness. 
21  iyu  =  passive  of  i,  aim  at,  shoot;  like  miyu  from  mi,  see; 
kikoyu  from  kiku,  hear.  "  The  Kogi  interpolates  the  verses 

me  goto  mo  tayete  \  nubatama  no — nubatama  being  itself  a  m.  k. 
Kagirohino  is  a  m.  k.  of  moyetsurUj  see  List  m.  k.,  also  K.  288. 
The  construction  of  the  uta  offers  no  particular  difficulty. 
For  hashimukafu,  hafutsutano,  amakumono,  yamiyonasu,  ashika- 
kino, umasahafu,  nubatamano,  kagirohino  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  IX,  SHIMO  c 

124 

Katsushika  no  Mama  no  wotome  wo  yomeru  uta. 


Toriganaku  i 

Adzuma  no  kuni  ni 

inishihe  ni 
arikeru  koto  to 

ima  made  ni  5 

tayezu  ihitaru 

Katsushika  no 
Mama  no  tekona  ga 

asakinu  ni 
awoyeri  tsuke  10 

hitase-wo  wo 
mo  ni  ha  orikite 

kami  dani  mo 
kaki  ha  kedzurazu 

katsu  wo  dani        15 
hakazu  arakedo 

nishiki  aya  no 
naka  ni  kukumeru 

ihahi  ko  mo 
imo  ni  skikame  ya     20 

mochi-tsuki  no 
tareru  omowa  ni 

hana  no  goto 
wemite  tatareba 

natsu  mushi  no       25 


hi  ni  iru  ga  goto 

minato  iri  ni 
fune  kogu  gotoku 

yuki-kagahi   . 
hito  no  tofu  toki 

ikubaku  mo 
ikerazhi  mono  wo 

nani  su  to  ka 
mi  wo  tanashirite 

nami  no  'to  mo 
sawaku  minato  no 

okutsuki  ni 
imo  ga  koyasera 

tohoki  yo  ni 
arikeru  koto  wo 

kinofu  shi  mo 
mikemu  ga  goto  mo 
omohoyuru  ka  mo ! 


30 


35 


40 


Katsushika  no         l 
Mama  no  wi  mireba 

tachi  narashi 
midzu  kumashikeru 
tekona  shi  omohoyu.  5 


9  This  reading  differs  from  Motowori's,  which  is  yori-kagure, 
yuki  =  yuki-kaheri,  involving  frequency  of  the  action  denoted  by 
kagaM=kake-ahi,  i.  e.  the  meeting  of  both  sexes.  33)  34  are 

more  intelligible  if  ka  is  read  after  tanashirite.  *  to  stand 

treading  on  the  ground,  stand  awhile  there — or  to  stand  as 
usual  there  or  stand  often  there  ?  For  toriganaku  see  List 

m.  k. 


D1CKINS.     I 


H 


98 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


125 


Unahi  wotome  ga  haka  wo  mite  [yomera]. 


Ashinoya  no 
Unahi  wotome  no 

ya  tose  ko  mo 
kata-ohi  no  toki  yo 

wo-hanari  ni 
kami  taku  made  ni 

narabi  woru 
ihe  ni  mo  miyezu 

utsuyufuno 
komorite  maseba 

miteshikado 
ifusemi  toki  no 

kakihonasu 
hito  no  tofu  toki 

Chinu  wotoko 
Unahi  wotoko  no 

fuseyataki 
susushiki  kihohi 

ahi-yobahi 
ehikeru  toki  ni 

yaki-tachi  no 
takami  oshineri 

shira  mayumi 
yuki  tori  ohite 

8  Unahi  is  in  Musashi. 
ment)  parted  [locks]. 


l  midzu  ni  iri  25 

hi  ni  mo  iramu  to 

tachi-mukahi 
kihoheru  toki  ni 
5  wagimoko  ga 

haha  ni  kataraku        so 

shidzu  ta-maki 
iyashiki  a  ga  yuwe 

masurawono 
10         arasofu  mireba 

ikeritomo  35 

afubeku  arame  ya 

shishikushiro 
yomi  ni  matamu  to 
15  komorinuno 

shitabahe  okite  40 

uchi  nageki 
imo  ga  yukereba 
Chinu  wotoko 
20         sono  yo  ime  ni  mi 

tori  tsudzuki          45 
ohi  yukereba 
okuretaru 
Unahi  wotoko-i 

5  wo-hanari,  little  (term  of  endear- 
12  ifusemi,  ibusemi,  here = anxious, 


impatient.  '8  Chinu  is  in  Idzumi,  mentioned  both  in  K.  and 
N.  2S  mayumi,  Euonymus  Hamiltoniana,  Max.  24  yuki, 

quiver  (yumi-oki?).  29  wagimoko  =-waga  imoko,  here  means 

their  mistress,  i.  e.  Unahi  no  wotome,  *°  shitabahe= under- 

creep — okite,  secretly.  *7  okuretaru,  being  behind,  the  Unahi 
wotoko  was  jealous  of  his  rival  being  the  first  to  follow  their 
mistress  in  death.  48  wotoko-i.  Dr.  Aston  thinks  this  i  may 


MAKI    X,  SHIMO 


ame  afugi 
sakebi  orabi  50 

tsuchi  ni  fushi 
kikamu  takebite 

mokoro  wo  ni 
makete  ha  arazhi  to 

kakihaki  no  55 

wo-tachi  tori-haki 

tokorotsura 
tadzune  yukereba 

ya  gara  dochi 
i-yuki  tsudohi  60 

nagaki  yo  ni 
shirushi  ni  semu  to 

to  hoki  yo  ni 
katari  tsugamu  to 


wotome  haka 
naka  ni  tsukuri  oki 

wotoko  haka 
konata  kanata  ni 

tsukuri  okeru 
yuweyoshi  kikite 

shiranedomo 
nihi  mo  no  goto  mo 
ne  nakitsuru  ka  mo ! 


65 


70 


Haka  no  'he  no 
ko  no  ye  nabikeri 

kikishi  goto 
Chinu  wotoko  ni  shi 
yori  ni  kerashi  mo. 


be  the  Korean  particle.  5S  mokoro  wo  ni — hito  no  gofoku  ni. 

56  wo-tacM,  small  sword,  dagger.  59  ya  gara  dochi^=shinzoku. 
For  utsuyufuno,  JcaMhonasu,  fuseyataki,  masurawono,  shishikushiro, 
Jcomorinuno,  toJcorotsura  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  X,  KAMI 

Natsu  no  kusagusa  no  uta. 

126 
Tori  wo  yomeru. 


Masurawono 
idetachi  mukafu 

Furazato  no 
Kaminabi  yama  ni 

akekureba 


tsumi  no  sayeda  ni 

yufu  sareba 
ko-matsu  ga  ure  ni 

sato-bito  no 
kaki-kofuru  made  10 


For  masurawono  see  List  m.  k. 
H  2 


100 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


yama-biko  no 
aho-toyomu  made 
hototogisu 


tsuma  kohisurashi 
sayo  naka  ni  naku !    15 


MAKI  X,  NAKA 
127 


Ame  tsuchi  no          i 
hazhime  no  toki  yo 

ama  no  kaha 
i-mukahi  worite 

hito  tose  ni  5 

futa  tabi  akanu 

tsuma-kohi  ni 
mono  omofu  hito 

Ama  no  kaha 
Yasu  no  kahara  no    10 

ari-gayofu 
toshi  no  watari  ni 

ohobiuie  no 
tomo  ni  mo  he  ni  mo 

fdna-yosohi  15 

ma  kaji  shizhi  nuki 

hatasusuki 
[urajba  mo  soyo  ni 

aki-kaze  no 


20 


fukitaru  yohi  ni 

Ama  no  kaha 
shiranami  shinugi 

ochi-tagitsu 
hayase  watarite 

wakakusano  25 

tsuma  wo  makamu  to 

ohobuneno 
omohi  tanomite 

kogi  kuramu 
sono  tsuma  no  ko  ga  so 

aratamano 
toshi  no  wo  nagaku 

omohi-koshi 
kohi  tsukusuramu 

fumi  tsuki  no         35 
nanuka  no  yohi  ha 
are  mo  kanashi  mo  ! 


4  iwiukahi,  i  is  a  prefix  :  see  grammar.  •  S2  toshi  no  wo, 

thread  (line,  course)  of  years.  35  fumi=[ho  wo]fufumi,  full 

of  [rice-]ears,  an  old  name  of  the  seventh  month,  ending  about 
the  middle  of  August.  For  wakakusano,  ohobuneno,  aratamano 
see  List  m.  k. 

128 


Ame  tsuchi  to 
wakareshi  toki  yo 
hisakatano 


amatsu  shirushi  to 

sadameteshi 
ama  no  kahara  ni 


MAKI  X,  NAKA 


101 


aratamano 
tsuki  wo  kasanete 

imo  ni  afu 
toki  samorafu  to         10 

tachi-matsu  ni 
aga  koromo-de  ni 

aki-kaze  no 
fukishi  kahereba 

tachite  wiru  15 

tadoki  wo  shirani 


murakimono 
kokoro  i[sa]  yo[hi] 

tokikinuno 
omohi  midarete          20 

itsushika  to 
aga  matsu  ko-yohi 

kono  kaha  no 
yuku-se  mo  nagaku, 
ari[kose]  nu  ka  mo !  25 


10  soro  (mod.  Jap.).  14  blow  and  blow.  25  ari  Jcoso 

nt[gafu}  ka  mo.         For  hisakatano,  aratamano,  murakimono,  toki- 
kinimo  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XIII,  KAMI 


129 


Fuyukomori 
ham  sari-kureba 

ashita  ni  ha 
shira-tsuyu  oki 

yufu  ni  ha 


kasumi  tanabiku 
Hatsuse  no  ya 

konure  ga  shita  ni 
uguisu  naku  mo. 


5 


7  This  is  the  Kogi  reading.     Other  readings   are   kaze  no 
fuku,  ame  no  furu.  *  konure=ko  (ki)  no  ure.  "Forfwju- 

komori  see  List  m.  k. 


130 


Mimoro  ha 
hito  no  moru  yama 

moto  he  ha 
ashibi  hana  saki 


suwe  he  ha 
tsubaki  hana  saku 
uraguhashi  yama  so 
naku  ko  moru  yama. 


2  mom=mamoru,  guard,  watch  (allusion  originally,  perhaps, 
to  watchmen  in  charge  of  mountain  beacons).  6>  7>  8  All 

heptasyllabic.        8  what  weeping  children  regard  (with  delight 
that  soothes  their  grief). 


102 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


131 


Ama-girahi 
wataru  hi  kakushi 

nagatsuki  no 
shigure  no  fureba 

kari  ga  ne  mo 
tomoshiku  ki-naku 

Kamunabi  no 
kiyoki  mi  ta  ya  no 

kaki  tsu  ta  no 
ike  no  tsutsumi  no 

momotarazu 
i  tsuki  ga  yeda  ni 


10 


midzu  ye  sasu 
aki  no  momiji-ba 

maki-motaru  15 

wo-suzu  mo  yura  ni 

tawayame  ni 
are  ha  aredomo 

hiki-yojite 
yeda  mo  towowo  ni   20 

uchi-tawori 
a  ha  mochite  yuku 
kimi  ga  kazashi  ni. 


5  Or  Icarigane. 
fine.  9  m.  k.  of  i. 

fine.  15>  16  are  epithetical  of  ta  in  tawayame.  22> 

we  have  inversion.  For  momotarazu  see  List  m.  k. 


6  tomoshiku,  deficient,  hence  rare,  hence 
12  i=50.  1S  midzu,  shining, 


Here 


132 


Amakumono 
kage  sahe  miyuru 

komorikuno 
Hatsuse  no  kaha  ha 

nra  nami  ka 
fune  no  yori-konu 

iso  nami  ka 
ama  no  tsuri  senu 


yoshiweyashi 
ura  ha  naku  tomo      10 

yoshiweyashi 
iso  ha  nakutomo 

okitsu  nami 
kihohi  kogiri-ko 
ama  no  tsuribune  !     is 


2  may  mean  reflecting  the  brightness  of  the  clouds.      5» 6  also 
7>  8  may  be  read  transposed.  9  may  be  rendered  '  howbeit '. 

14  Icogi  iri  Jco — Jco  is  imperative  of  ~kuru.       For  amaJcumono,  komo- 
rikuno  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XIII,   KAMI 


103 


133 


Ashiharano  i 

Midzuho  no  kuni  no 

tamuke  su  to 
amorimashikemu 

iho-yorodzu  5 

chi-yorodzu.  kami  no 

kami-yo  yori 
ihi-tsuki-kitaru 

Kamunabi  no 
Mimoro  no  yama  ha  10 

haru  sareba 
haru  kasumi  tachi 

aki  yukeba 
kurenawi  nihofu 

Kamunabi  no         15 


Mimoro  no  kami  no 

obi  ni  sera 
Asuka  no  kaha  no 

mi  wo  bayami 
mushi-tame-gataki 

iha  ga  ne  ni 
koke  masu  made  ni 

arata  yo  no 
sakiku  kayohamu 

koto  hakari 
ime  ni  mise  koso 

tsurugitachi 
ihahi-matsureru 
kami  nisbi  maseba. 


20 


25 


1-7  are  introductory  to  8.  14  nihofu  may  be  an  intensitive 
of  nihi,  be  fresh,  &c. ;  its  root-meaning  seems  to  be  rather  a  state 
of  vigour  than  of  mere  fragrance.  19  mi  wo = watercourse. 

20 =musubi-tame-gataJci,  hard  for  anything  to  grow  and  endure 
upon  ;  applied  to  iha  ga  ne.  22  A  common,  almost  prover- 

bial phrase.  2S  =  nights  to  come  ;  read  with  ime  ni,  &c. 

'-'"'  =shimichi,  shikata,  'do- way,  do-method',  settled  or  regular 
order  or  sequence  of  affairs,  conduct,  &c. 


Nusa  matsuri 
Nara  yori  idete 

midzutade 
Hodzumi  ni  itari 


134 


tonamiharu 
Sakate  wo  sugi 

ihabashiru 
Kaminabi  yama  ni 


1  Epithet  of  Nara.     Another  reading  is  mitegura  mote — Nara 
yori  idzuru.  For  midzutade,  tonamiJiaru,  ihabashiru  see  List 

m.  k. 


104 


MANYOSHIU   TEXT 


asa  miya  ni 
tsukahematsurite 

Yoshirm  he  to 
irimasu  mireba 
inishihe  omohoyu. 


Tsuki  hi  ha  i 

10         yukikaharedomo 

hisa  ni  furu 
Mimoro  no  yama  no 
totsu-miya  tokoro.        5 


135 


Wono  torite 
Nifu  no  hi  yama  no 

ki-kori  kite 
ikada  ni  tsukuri 

ma  kaji  nuki 
iso  kogi  tami-tsutsu 

shima-dzutahi 
miredomo  akazu 

Yoshinu  no 


tagi  mo  todoro  ni 
otsuru  shiranami. 


Mi  Yoshinu  no 
tagi  mo  todoro  ni 
otsuru  shiranami 

todome  ni  shi 
imo  ni  misemaku 
hoshiki  shiranami. 


10 


136 


Yasumishishi 
wago  ohokimi 

takahikaru 
hi  no  miko  no 

kikoshi-wosu 
miko  tsu  kuni 

kamu  kaze  no 
Ise  no  kuni  ha 

yama  mireba 
takaku  tafutoshi 

kaha  mireba 


10 


minatonasu 
umi  wo  hiroshi 

mi-watasu  15 

shima  mo  takashi 

[soko  wo  shi  mo 
uraguhashimi  ka] 

koko  wo  shi  mo 
maguhashimi  ka  mo   20 

kakemaku  mo 
aya  ni  kashikoki 

Yamabe  no 
Ishi  no  hara  ni 


sayakeku  kiyoshi 

15  mi-watasu,  an  assumptive  phrase  to  be  read  with  shima. 
"•  "  introduced  by  the  Kogi  to  replace  a  supposed  lost  passage. 
18  ura~  explained  &s=kokoro,  inner,  deeper.  21>  w  refer  to 


MAKI  XIII,  KAMI 


105 


uchihisasu  25 

ohomiya  tsukahe 

asahi  nasu 
maguhashi  mo 

yufu-hi  nasu 
uraguwashi  mo  30 

hara  yama  no 
shinahi-sakayete 


aki  yama  no 
iro  natsukashiki 

momoshikino          35 
ohomiya  hito  ha 

ame  tsuchi  to 
hi  tsuki  to  tomo  ni 
yorodzu  yo  ni  mo  ka ! 


olumiya  (26).  2B  u£hi=utsukMsliiki  (?).  1-7  epithetical 

of  Ise  no  Tmni  ;  7-20  describe  the  beauty  of  the  Land  of  Ise  ; 
21-34  the  delightfulness  of  the  Palace  and  its  situation  ; 
35  to  end,  the  usual  hope  for  the  endurance  of  the  happy  state 
described.  For  yasumishishi,  taJcahikaru,  minatonasu,  uchihisasu, 
momoshikino  see  List  m.  k. 


137 


Soramitsu 
Yamato  no  kuni 

awoniyoshi 
Na[ra]  yama  koyete 

Yamashiro  no 
Tsutsuki  no  hara 

chihayabura 
Uji  no  watari 

Taginoya  no 
Agone  no  hara  wo 


10 


chi  tose  ni 
kakuru  koto  naku 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
ari-kayohamu  to 

Yamashina  no         15 
Ihata  no  moid  no 

sume  kami  ni 
nusa  tori  mukete 
are  ha  koye-yuku 
Afusakayama  wo.       20 


5-14  to  be  read  as  parenthetical  between  Jcoyete  and  Ya/nia- 
sliina  no.  12  kakuru,  be  defective,  be  a  break  in. 


Awoniyoshi 
Nara  yama  sugite 
mononofuno 


138 


Ujikaha  watari 

wotomerani 
Afusaka  yama  ni 


106 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


tamuke-gusa 
nusa  tori  okite 

wagimokoni 
Afumi  no  umi  no 

okitsu  nami 


10 


ki-yosu  hamabe  wo 

kure-kure  to 
hitori  so  aga  koshi 
imo  ga  me  wo  hori.   15 


15  =(Jcoski)  imo  wo  ahi-vnimdlioshiku.  For  awoniyoshi,  mono- 

nofuno,  wotomemni,  wagimokoni  see  List  m.  k. 


139 


Afumi  no  'mi 
tomari  a-so  ari 

Yasoshimano 
shima  no  saki-zaki 

ari-tateru 
hana  tachibana  wo 

hotsuye  ni 
mochi  hiki-kake 

nakatsuye  ni 
ikaruga  kake 


shidzu  ye  ni 
shime  wo  kake 

shi  ga  haha  wo 
toraku  wo  shirani 

shi  ga  chichi  wo 
toraku  wo  shirani 
i-sobahi  worn  yo 
ikaruga  to 
shime  to. 


15 


10 


2  a-so—yaso,  eighty,  i.e.  indefinite  number.  "  May  be  an 
error  for  asobafii.  There  is,  however,  a  word  sobafu,  trifle,  play. 
For  yasoshimano  see  List  m.  k. 


140 


Ohokimi  no 
mikoto  kashikomi 

miredo  akanu 
Nara  yama  koyete 

maki  tsumu 
Idzumi  no  kaha  no 

hayaki  se  ni 
sawo  sashi-watari 

chihayaburu 


Uji  no  watari  no        10 

tagi  tsu  se  wo 
mi-tsutsu  watarite 

Afumi-ji  no 
Afusaka  yama  ni 

tamuke  shite          15 
aga  koye  yukeba 

sasanamino 
Shiga  no  Karasaki 


I8» 19  Note  the  jingle  Karasaki  sakticu. 


Epithetical  of 


MAKI  XIII,   KAMI 


107 


sakiku  araba 
mata  kaheri-mimu     20 

michi  no  kuma 
yaso  kuma  goto  ni 

nagekitsutsu 
aga  sugi  yukeba 

iya  toho  ni  25 

sato  sakari-kinu 

iya  taka  ni 
yama  mo  koye-kinu 

tsurugitachi 


saya  yu  nuki-dete 

Ikako  yama 
ikaga  aga  semu 
yuku  he  shirazute. 


30 


Ame  tsuchi  wo 
nageki  kohi  nomi 

sakiku  araba 
mata  kaherimimu 
Shiga  no  Karasaki. 


Ikako — by  a  word-jingle  connected  with  i-kaku  (kaku,  to  attack). 
1  i.  e.  ame  tsuchi  no  kami.  2  nageki  kohi,  sigh  and  implore. 

For  chihayaburu,  sasanamino  see  List  m.  k. 


141 


Momodzutafu 
Minu  no  kuni  no 

Takakita  no 
Kukuri  no  miya  ni 

tsuki  ni  hi  ni 
yukamashi  sato  wo 

ari  to  kikite 
waga  kayohi-ji  no 
Okiso  yama 


Minu  no  yama   10 

nabike  to 
hito  ha  fumedomo 

kaku  yore  to 
hito  ha  tsukedomo 
kokoro  naki        15 

yama  no 
Okiso  yama 
Minu  no  yama. 


1-7  introductory.  6  yuJcamashi,  desirable  to  visit,  not  in 

itself  but  because  a  fair  maid  dwells  there.  8—14  declare 

difficulty  of  traffic  with  his  love  ;  15  to  end,  complain  of  the 
hills  that  bar  his  way  to  her;  11,  12  and  13,  14  reverse  the 
order  of  these  couplets,  hito  IM  fumedomo  nabike  to  (itte)  .  .  . 
and  they  are  more  intelligible.  For  mamodzutafu  see  List 
m.  k. 


108 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


142 


Wotomera  ga 
woke  ni  taretaru 

umiwonasu 
Nagato  no  ura  ni 

asa  nagi  ni 
michi  kuru  shiho  no 

yufu  nagi  ni 
yose  kuru  nami  no 

sono  shiho  no 
iya  masumasu  ni 

sono  nami  no 
iya  shikushiku  ni 

wagimoko  ni 


10 


kohitsutsu  kureta 

Ago  no  umi  no       15 
ariso  no  uhe  ni 

hamana  tsumu 
ama  wotome  domo 

unagaseru 
hire  mo  teru-gani      20 

te  ni  makeru 
tama  mo  yurara  ni 

shirotahe  no 
sode  furu  iniye  tsu 
ahi  'mofurashi  mo  !    25 


1-3  form  a  sort  of  m.  k.  to  naga  (Nagato) ;  naga  means  long, 
and  the  m.  k.  implies  *  long  as  the  thread  of  the  ball  of  yarn 


in  a  girl's  basket '. 
List  m.  k. 


gani=sama,  yd.        For  umiwonasu  see 


143 


Ama  hashi  no 
nagaku  mo  ga  mo 

takayama  mo 
takaku  mo  ga  mo 

Tsukuyomi  no 


motaru  wochi-midzu 

i-tori-kite 
kimi  ni  matsurite 
wochi  yeshimu  mono 


6  wochi  seems  to  mean  renovating.  There  is  a  word-play  on 
this  wochi  and  the  homophon  in  the  preceding  line.  It  is 
explained  in  (I.)  as  hazhime  ni  modoru,  moto  ni  Jcaheru. 


Nunakaha  no 
soko  naru  tama 
motomete 


144 

l         yeshi  tama  ka  mo 

hirihite 
yeshi  tama  ka  mo 


MAKI  XIII,   KAMI 


109 


atarashiki 
kimi  ga 
oyuraku  woshi  mo  ! 

7  atarashiki,  here  not  'new'  but=oshimu1)eshi,  what  is  prized, 
loved,  regretted.  See  N.  362,  where  Dr.  Aston  so  translates 
atarashiki  Winale  no  takumi,  the  much-to-be-regretted  carpenter. 
But  the  epithet  here  may  refer  to  wl  (well),  part  of  the  name 
Winabe,  and  probably  means  fresh.  Takumi,  however,  is 
more  than  '  carpenter ',  rather  '  builder '  or  '  architect '.  9  oyu- 
raku=oyu  koto,  fact  of  being  or  growing  old. 


145 


Shikishima  no 
Yamato  no  kuni  ni 

hito  saha  ni 
michite  aredomo 

fujinami  no 
omohi  matsuharu 


wakakusano 
omohi  tsuki  ni  shi 

kimi  ga  me  ni 
kohi  ya  akasamu 
nagaki  kono  yo  wo ! 


10 


9  me  almost = person.          10  Bead  akasamu  with  yo  wo. 
m.  k.  wakakusano  (7)  applies  to  kimi  (9). 


The 


146 

Akitsushima  i 

Yamato  no  kuni  ha 

kami  kara  to 
kotoage  semi  kuni 

shikaredomo  5 

a  ha  kotoage  su 

ame  tsuchi  no 
kami  mo  hanahada 

waga  omofu 
kokoro  shirazu  ya      10 

3  i.  e.  kami  no  kuni. 
with  neg.  sense  of  *  indescribable '. 
omofu.        lr"  "  ka  mo  almost = mo  gana. 


[yuku  kage  no] 
tsuki  mo  he-yukeba 

tamakagiru 
hi  mo  kasanarite 

omohe  ka  mo          15 
mune  yasukaranu 

kofure  ka  mo 
kokoro  no  itaki 

suwe  tsuhi  ni 
kimi  ni  ahazuba         20 

kotoage,  declare,  announce — perhaps 
8  Bead  waga  hanahada 


110 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


waga  inochi  no 
ikeramu  kihami 

kohitsutsu  mo 
are  ha  wataramu 

masokagami 
tada-me  kimi  wo 
ahi  miteba  koso 


aga  kohi  yamame. 


Ohobuneno  i 

omoh  i-tanomeru 
25  kimi  yuwe  ni 

tsukusu  kokoro  ha 
woshikeku  mo  nashi!  5 


24  wataramu,   pass  one's  days.  28  yamame  (yamamu — 

yamu),  cease,  stop.  6  nashi,  written  with  the  character, 

read  homophonally  nashi  (pear),  is  here  the  negative  copula. 
For  akitstishima,  tamakagiru,  ohobuneno  see  List  m.  k. 


147 


Ashiharano 
Midzuho  no  kuni  ha 

kamu  nagara 
kotoage  senu  kuni 

shikaredomo 
kotoage  so  aga  suru 

koto  sakiku 
ma  sakiku  mase  to 


tsutsumi  naku 
sakiku  imasaba  10 

ariso  nami 
arite  mo  mimu  to 

i-ho-he  nami 
chihe  nami  shiki  ni 
kotoage  so  aga  suru!  15 


4> 8  Jcoto  (koto-age)  is  here  words,  language,  in  7,  thing,  affair. 
Koto-age  is  explained  (I)  as  toku  ni  toritate  ifu,  make  special 
declaration.  n  ariso  nami  is  a  word-play  connected  with 

an(fe). 


148 


Inishihe  no  i 

ihitsugi  kuraku 

kohi  sureba 
yasukaranu  mono  to 

tamanowono  5 

tsugite  ha  ihedo 

wotomera  ga 


kokoro  wo  shirani 

soko  shiramu 
yoshi  mo  nakereba    10 

natsusobiku 


omohi-nadzumi 


Jturdku=Jcaru. 


11  natsusoWvu  (a  m.  k.)  is  perhaps  a 


MAKI  XIII,   KAMI 


111 


motona  so  kofuru 
iki  no  wo  ni  shite  ! 


karikomono 
kokoro  mo  shinu  ni 

hito  shirezu  15 

word-jingle     with    nadzu[mi]  ;     some    lines    are    lost    here. 


13  Iwmo  is  Zizania  aquatica. 


16     17 


Syntactically  the  order  of 


these  two  lines  may  be  reversed.     For  tamanowono,  natsusoliJcu, 
hariJcomono  see  List  m.  k. 


149 


Aratamano  i 

toshi  ha  ki-sarite 

tamadzusano 
tsukahi  no  koneba 

kasumitatsu  5 

nagaki  haru  hi  wo 

ame  tsuchi  ni 
omohi-tarahashi 

tarachineno 
haha  no  kafu  ko  no  10 

mayo  komori 
iki-dzuki  watari 

waga  kofuru 
kokoro  no  uchi  wo 

hito  ni  ihamu         15 


mono  ni  shi  araneba 
matsu  ga  ne  no 

matsu  koto  tohomi 
amadzutafu 

hi  no  kurenureba 
shirotaheno 

waga  koromode  mo 

tohorite  nurenu. 


20 


Kaku  nomi  shi 
ahi  'mohazaba 

amakumono 
yoso  ni  so  kimi  ha 
arubeku  arikeru. 


1T, 18  Note  the  word-play  on  the  two  matsu.    Ne  is  here  rather 
trunk  than  root.  For  aratamano,  tamadzusano,  Jcasumitatsu, 

tarachineno,  amadzutafu,  shirotaheno,  amakumono  see  List  m.  k. 


150 


Wohari-ta  no 
Ayuchi  no  midzu  wo 

ma-naku  so 
hito  ha  kumu  chifu 

tokizhiku  so 
hito  ha  nomu  chifu 

kumu  hito  no 


ma-naki  ga  goto 
nomu  hito  no 

tokizhiku  ga  goto 
wagimoko  ni 

aga  kofuraku  ha 

yamu  toki  mo  nashi. 


10 


112 


151 


Komorikuno 
Hatsuse  no  kaha  no 

kami-tsu-se  ni 
i-kuhi  wo  uchi 

shimo-tsu-se  ni 
ma-kuhi  wo  uchi 

i-kuhi  ni  ha 
kagami  wo  kake 

ma-kuhi  ni  ha 
ma-tama  wo  kake 

ma-tama  nasu 
aga  'mofu  imo  mo 

kagaminasu 
aga  'mofu  imo  mo 
ari  to 

ihaba  koso 


kuni  ni  mo 
ihe  ni  mo  yukame 
taga  yuwe  ka  yukamu. 


10 


Yo  no  naka  wo 
ushi  to  omohite 

ihe-de  seru 
wara  ya  nani  ni  ka 
kaherite  naramu. 


15 


Toshi  wataru 
made  ni  mo  hito  ha 

ari  chifu  wo 
itsu  no  ahida  so  mo 
are  kohi  ni  keru. 


1-11  is  an  introduction  verbal  not  real  to  12.  16  Note  con- 
struction ihaba  koso  yukame,  read  koso  with  yukame.  The  first 
envoy  seems  distinctly  of  a  Buddhistic  cast.  For  komorikuno, 
kagaminasu  see  List  m.  k. 


152 


Haru  sareba 
hana  saki  wowori 

aki-dzukeba 
ni  no  ho  ni  momitsu 

uma-sake  wo 
kamunabi  yama  no 

obi  ni  seru 
Asuka  no  kaha  no 

hayaki  se  ni 
1-10  introductory  to  11. 


ofuru  tama-mo  no      10 

uchi-nabiki 
kokoro  ha  yorite 

asa  tsuyu  no 
kenaba  kenubeku 

kofuraku  mo          15 
shiruku  mo  aheru 
komori-dzuma  ka  mo. 


11  the  heart  inclining  towards, 
leaning  on,  trusting  to.  The  syntax  is  here  imperfect,  as  is  often 
the  case  in  the  Anthology. 


MAK1  XIII,  KAMI 


113 


153 


Mimoro  no 
Kamunabi  yama  yu 

tonogumori 
ame  ha  furi-kinu 

ame-girahi 
kaze  sahe  fukinu 

ohokuchino 
Makami  no  hara  yu 

shinubi-tsutsu 

3  tonogumori = tanagumori . 
(i)nishi.          B  =nezariJci. 
famano  see  List  m.  k. 


kaheri  nishi  hito 
ihe  ni  itariki  ya. 


10 


;  Kaheri  nishi  i 

hito  wo  omofu  to 

nubatamano 
sono  yo  ha  are  mo 
i  mo  ne  kanete  ki.       5 

1  The  nishi  may  be  taken  = 
For  tonogumori,  ohoJcuchino,  nuba- 


154 

Sashi-yakamu  1 

wo-ya  no  shiki-ya  ni 

kaki-utemu 
yare  komo  wo  shikite 

uchi-woramu  5 

shiko  no  shiki-te  wo 

sashi-kahete 
nuramu  kimi  yuwe 

2>  G  shiJci,  shiTco,  common,  mean, 
throw  away,  cast  off.          4  yare=yabure. 
For  akanesasu,  nulatamano  see  List  m.  k. 


akanesasu 
him  ha  shimirani       10 

nubatamano 
yoru  ha  sugara  ni 

kono  toko  no 
hishi  to  naru  made 
nageki-tsuru  ka  mo.  15 

3  utemu,  utsuru,  sutsuru= 
5  Bead  with  shiko. 


155 


Uchihahete 
omohishi  wo-nu  ha 
tohokaranu 


sono  sato-hito  no 

shime  yufu  to  5 

kikiteshi  hi  yori 

1(  2  uchi-hahete  omohislvi,  sending  forth  one's  thoughts  [of  love]. 
7-10  are  parenthetical.  V2  Connected  with  omofu  (15). 


DICKIJJS.     I 


114 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


tatamaku  no 
tadzuki  mo  shirazu 

woramaku  no 
okuka  mo  shirazu       10 

nikibi  nishi 
waga  ihe  sura  wo 

O 

kusamakura 
tabi-ne  no  gotoku 

omofu  sora  15 

yasukaranu  mono  wo 

.nageku  sora 
sugushi  yenu  mono  wo 


amakumono 
yukura  yukura  ni       20 

ashikakino 
omohi-mid  arete 

midare  wo  no 
woke  wo  nomi  to 

aga  kofuru  25 

chihe  no  hitohe  mo 

liito  shirezu 
motona  ya  kobimu 
iki  no  wo  ni  shite. 


"'  "  qualifying  omofu. 
symbolized  in  (2)  as  wo-nu. 
in  the  text. 
List  m.  k. 


-1  Jiito  seems  to  point  to  the  girl 
There  is  some  syntactic  obscurity 
For  kusamakura,  amakumono,  ashikakino  see 


156 


[Semu  sube  no 
tadoki  wo  shirani 

iha  ga  ne  no 
kogoshiki  michi  no 

iha-toko  no 
ne  haheru  kado  ni 

ashita  ni  ha 
ide-wite  nageki 

yufu-he  ni  ha 
iri-wi  kohitsutsu] 

shirotaheno 
waga  koromo-de  wo 


10 


wori-kaheshi 
hi  tori  shi  nureba 

[nubatamano  15 

kuro  kami  shikite 

hito  no  nuru 
uma  i  ha  nezute 

ohobuneno 
yukura  yukurani       20 

omohitsutsu 
waga  nuru  yora  wo 
yomi  wo  ahemu  ka  mo]. 


The  bracketed  portions  are  contained  in  other  lays. 
shirotahcno,  nubatamano,  oJiobuneno  see  List  m.  k. 


For 


MAKI   XIII,  KAMI 


115 


157 


Ashihikino 
Yamada  no  michi  wo 

shikitaheno 
utsukushi  tsuma  to 

mono  ihazu 
wakareshi  kureba 


hayakahano 
yukuhe  mo  shirazu 

koromodeno 
kaheru  mo  shirani     10 

uma-zhi  mono 
tachite  tsumadzuki ! 


For  ashihikino,  shikitaJieno,  hayakaliano,  koromodeno  see  List 
in.  k. 


158 


Semu  sube  no 
tadzuki  wo  shirani 

mononofuno 
yaso  no  kokoro  wo 

ame  tsuchi  ni 
omohi  tarahashi 

tama  ahaba 
kimi  kimasu  ya  to 

waga  nageku 
ya»  saka  no  nageki 

tamahokono 
michi  kuru  hito  no 

tachi-domari 
ika  ni  to  tohaba 

ihi-yaramu 
tadzuki  wo  shirani 


20 


sanidzurafu 
kimi  ga  na  ihaba 

iro  ni  dete 
hito  shirinu-bemi 

ashihikino 
yama  yori  id  z  urn 

tsuki  matsu  to 
hito  ni  ha  ihite 
kimi  matsu  ware  wo.  25 


10 


15 


I-wo-mo  nezu 
aga  'mofu  kimi  ha 

idzuku  he  ni 
ko  yohi  imase  ka 
matedo  kimasanu. 


For  mononofuno,  tamahokono,  sanidzurafu,  ashihikino  see  List 
ni.  k. 


Akakoma  no 
umava  fate 


159 

1  kurokoma  no 


umava  tatete 


I  2 


116 


i-nie  tatete 
shishi  matsu  gotoku 

tokoshiku  ni 
aga  matsu  kimi  wo 
inu  na  hoye  so  ne  ! 


10  taivori  seems  to  mean  here  a  recess 


so  wo  kahi 
aga  yuku  gotoku 

omobi  tsuma 
kokoroni  norite 

Takayama  no  inu  na  hoye  so  ne  !     15 

mine  no  tawori  ni      10 

5  so=sore,  TfcoM,  feed, 
or  hollow  place. 


160 


20 


Waga  seko  ha  i 

matedo  kimasazu  sanakadzura  15 

ama  no  hara 
furisake  mireba 

nubatamano  5 

yo  mo  fuke  ni  keri 

sayo  fukete 
arashi  no  fukeba 

tachi-matsu  ni 
waga  koromo-de  ni    10 

furu  yuki  ha 
kohori  watarinu  ama  no  tariyo  ni.  ,      25 

ima  sara  ni 

12  ivatarinu,  pass  from  one  place  or  state  to  another — here 
almost  auxiliary.  25  night  as  complete  as  the  sky,  i.  e.  the 
whole  night.  For  nubatamano,  sandkadsura  see  List  m.  k. 


kimi  ki-masame  ya 

sanakadzura 
nochi  mo  ahamu  to 

nagusamuru 
kokoro  wo  mochite 

mi  sode  mochi 
toko  uchi-harahi 

utsutsu  ni  ha 
kimi  ni  ha  ahazhi 

ime  ni  dani 
afu  to  miye  koso 
ama  no  tariyo  ni.  , 


161 


Waga  seko  ha 
matedo  kimasazu 

karigane  mo 
toyomite  samushi 

nubatamano 


yo  mo  fuke  ni  keri 

sayo  fuku  to 
arashi  no  fukeba 

tachi-matsu  ni 
waga  koromo-de  ni     10 


arashi,  storm. 


117 


oku  shirno  mo 
hi  ni  saye  watari 

furu  yuki  mo 
kohori  watarinu 

ima  sara  ni  15 

kimi  kiinasame  ya 

sanakadzura 
nochi  mo  abamu  to 

12  M,,  ice.  13  yuki,  snow. 

zura,  ohobuncno  see  List  m.  k. 


ohobuneno 
omohi-tanomedo         20 

utsutsu  ni  ha 
kimi  ni  ha  ahazhi 

ime  ni  dani 
afu  to  miye  koso 
ama  no  tari  yo  ni.      25 

For  nubatamano,  sanakad- 


162 


Suganoneno 
nemokorogoro  ni 

aga  'moheru 
imo  ni  yoriteba 

koto  no  imi  mo 
naku  ari  koso  to 

ihahi-he  wo 
ihahi  hori-suwe 

taka-dama  wo 
ma  naku  nuki-tari 


10 


ame  tsuchi  no 
kami  wo  so  aga  nomu 
ita  mo  sube  nami. 


r<  koto  no  imi,  prohibition  of  speech. 
chineno  see  List  m.  k. 


Tarachineno  l 

haha  ni  mo  norazu 

tsutsumerishi 
kokoro  ha  yoshiwe 
kimi  ga  manimani.      5 

For  suganoneno,  tara- 


163 


Tamatasuki 
kakenu  toki  naku 

aga  'moheru 
kimi  ni  yoriteba 

shidzu  nusa  we 
te  ni  tori-mochite 


takadama  wo 
shizhi  ni  nuki-tari 

ame  tsuchi  no 
kami  wo  so  aga  kofu  10 
ita  mo  sube  nami. 


For  lamatasulci  see  List  m.  k. 


118 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


164 


Ohobuneno 
omohi-tanomite 

matsu  kane  no 
iya  toho-nagaku 

aga  'moheru 
kimi  ni  yoriteba 

koto  no  yuwe  mo 
naku  ari  koso  to 


yufu  tasuki 
kata  rii  tori-kake        10 

ihahi-he  wo 
ihahi  hori-suwe 

ame  tsuchi  no 
kami  ni  so  aga  nomu 
ita  mo  sube  nami.       15 


For  oJiobuneno  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO 


Mihakashi  wo 
Tsurugi  no  ike  no 

hachisu  ha  ni 
tamareru  midzu  no 

yukuhe  naku 

*/ 

aga  seshi  toki  ni 

afuteshi  to 
uraheru  kimi  wo 

na  ine  so  to 
haha  kikosedomo 

waga  kokoro 


165 


10 


Kiyosumi  no  ike  no 

ike  no  soko 
are  ha  wasurezhi 
tada  ni  afu  made.       15 


Inishihe  no 
kami  no  toki  yori 

ahikerashi 
ima  kokoro  ni  mo 
tsune  wasurayezu ! 


1— 4  are  introductory  to  yukulie  naku — there  are  several 
interpretations  of  the  whole  passage.  *  li'O  must  be  taken  as 
equivalent  to  no.  G  scshi  toki,  made,  that  is,  appointed  time. 
*  uraJtei'u, —  the  meaning  of  this  word  is  obscure.  It  is  written 
(in  script)  as  ahi  am  or  alicru,  nearly  equal  to  am ;  uraheru 
is  Motowori's  reading.  °  kikosedomo=  noiamalicdomo. 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO 


119 


166 


Mi  Yoshinu  no         1 
rnaki-tatsu  yama  ni 

shizhi  ni  ofuru 
yama  suga  no  ne  no 

nemokoro  ni  5 

waga  'mofu  kimi  ha 

ohokimi  no 
make  no  manimani 

hinazakaru 
kimi  wosame  ni  to     10 

muratorino 
asa  tachi-yukeba 


For  suganoneno,  muratorino, 
m.  k. 


okuretaru 
are  ka  kohinamu 

tabi  nareba  15 

kimi  ka  shinubamu 

ihamu  sube 
semu  sube  shirani 

ashihikino 
yama  no  konure  ni    20 

hafutsutano 
wakare  no  amata 
woshiku  mo  aru  ka  mo. 

ashihikino,  hafutsutano  see  List 


167 


Mi  Yoshinu  no 
Mikaneno  take  ni 

ma  naku  so 
ame  ha  furu  chifu 

tokizhiku  so 
yuki  ha  furu  chifu 

sono  ame  no 


Uchihisatsu 
Miyake  no  hara  ni 

hita  tsuchi  ni 
ashi  fumi  tsurane 

natsukusa  wo 


168 


ma  naki  ga  goto 
sono  yuki  no 

tokizhiku  ga  goto 
ma  mo  ochizu 

are  ha  so  kofuru 

imo  ga  tadaka  ni. 


koshi  ni  nadzumi 

ikanaru  ya 
hito  no  ko  yuwe  so 
kayohasu  mo  ago 

ubena  ubena  10 


9  ago,  my  prince.  17  Various  explanations  are  given  of 

this  word — Keichiu  gives  asasa,  like  (asasa  is  a  sp.  of  Limnan- 


120 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


haha  ha  shirazu 
ubena  ubena 
chichi  ha  shirazu 
minanowata 
kaguroki  kami  ni 
ma  vufu  mochi 


15 


azane  yuhitari 

Yamato  no 
tsuge  no  wo-gushi 

osahe  sasu  20 

shikitahe  no  ko  ha 
sore  so  aga  tsuma  ! 


themum) ;  Okabe  reads  kazashi,  adorn  ;  Motowori  suggests  the 
meaning  adopted  by  the  Kogi,  and  in  my  translation,  i.  e. 
asane  no  kami=nekutare-gami.  Azane,  however,  may  be  perhaps 
better  connected  with  azanafu,  to  bind  up.  For  uchihisatsu, 

minanowata  see  List  m.  k. 


169 


Tamatasuki 
kakemi  toki  naku 

aga  'mohem 
imo  ni  shi  ahaneba 

akanesasu 
hiru  shimirani 


nubatamano 
yom  ha  sugara  ni 

i  mo  nezu  ni 
imo  ni  kofuru  ni 
ikeru  subenashi. 


10 


9> 10  imo,  i  mo. 
List  m.  k. 


For  tamatasuki,  akanesasu,  nubatamano  see 


170 


Mi-watashi  ni 
imora  ha  tatashi 

kono  kata  ni 
are  ha  tachite 

omufu  sora 
yasukaranaku  ni 

nageku  sora 


yasukaranaku  ni 
saninuri  no 

wo-bune  mo  ga  mo     10 
tama-maki  no 
wo-kaji  mo  ga  mo 

kogi-wataritsutsu  mo 

katarahamashi  wo. 


In  one  edition  the  lay  begins  with  the  fourth  verse  ;  in 
another  the  opening  is — Komoriku  no  \  Hatsuse  no  kaha  no  \ 
wochi  kata  ni  \  imora  ha  tatashi — representing  the  girl  (imora)  as 
standing  on  the  further  (distant)  bank  (ivochi-kata)  of  the  rapid 
stream  of  Hatsuse. 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO 


121 


171 


Oshiteru 
Naniba  no  saki  ni 

hiki-noboru 
ake  no  sohobune 

sohobune  ni 


1          tsuna  torikake 
hikodzurahi 
ari  nami  suredo 
ari  nami  yezu 

5         ihare  nishi  agami.      10 

The  text  is  obscure.  4  ake,  red.     solio  bune  is  red  ship. 

8  ari  nami=ari  nabiJci.     There  is  a  play  upon  this  ari  nami  and 
the  same  expression  in  9.  7  Lengthened  form  of  hiJcotsuru, 

go  on  hauling.     So  ihidztirahi=iJiitsuru  (K.  343).  9  ari 

nami  is  explained  (Motowori)  as  =inamu,  refuse,  object;  iJiare 
nishi  agami=suc1n.  is  what  I  bid  you. 


172 


Kamukazeno 
Ise  no  umi  no 

asa  nagi  ni 
ki-yoru  fukamiru 

yufu  nagi  ni 
ki-yoru  matamiru 

fukamiruno 


fukameshi  are  wo 
matamiruno 

mata  yuki-kaheri 
tsuma  to 

ihazhi  to  ka  mo 

omohoseru  kimi. 


10 


10  yuhi-Jeaheri,  the  coming  and  passing  (of  months  and  days, 
i.  e.  of  time).  u»ls  tsuma  and  kimi  are  not  the  same  person. 

For  Jcamukazeno,  fuJcamiruno,  matamiiuno  see  List  m.  k. 

173 


ohobuneno 
omohi-tanomite 

ide-tachi  no 
kiyoki  nagisa  ni         10 

asa  nagi  ni 
ki-yoru  fukamiru 

1-6  express  the  situation  of  the  lover ;  12-18  describe  the 
sea-weeds  on  the  names  of  which  the  thought  of  the  lay  is 
made  to  turn.  1T  is  m.  k.  of  hilcaba,  which  refers  to  the 


Ki  no  kuni  no          i 
Muro  no  ye  no  be  ni 

chi  tose  ni 
tsutsumu  koto  naku 

yorodzu  yo  ni  5 

kaku  shi  mo  aramu  to 


122 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


yufu  nagi  ni 
ki-yoru  naha-nori 

fukamtruno  15 

fukameshi  kora 

nahanorino 
hikaba  tayu  to  ya 

sado-hito  no 
yuki  no  tsudohi  ni     20 

nakukonasu 


yuki  tori-saguri 

adzusayumi 
yuhara  furi-okoslii 

shishiki  ya  wo 
futatsu  tabasami 

hanachikemu 
hito  shi  kuyashi  mo 
kofuraku  'moheba ! 


25 


breaking  of  the  connexion.  20  yuki  is  connected  with  tsudohi, 
assemble = yukite  tsudohite.  21  ism.k.  of  22.  21-26  is 

a  prefatial  m.  k.  of  hanachikemu.  2:  yuki  I  take  to  be  quiver, 
but  having  as  homophon  (yuki.  go,  prefix  to  tori  saguri,  search, 
look  for)  the  epithet  nakuko  nasu — the  idea  being  that  of  a  child 
crying  because  it  cannot  find  some  treasure  it  has  lost.  23  is 
m.  k.  of  yu[hara]=yumi  no  smce.  25  shishiki  ya  is  taken  as 

=shishi-ya,  game-arrow,  hunter's  arrow.  26  futatsu  refers  to 

shishi  ya.  tabasami  is  to  take  in  the  hand.  27  hanachikemu, 
to  let  fly.  28  hito  is  error  for  ware.  23~23  seem  to 

be  a  preface  to  Mnachikemu.  For  ohobuneno,fukamiruno, 

nahanorino,  nakukonasu,  adzusayumi  see  List  m.  k.  Of  course 
the  above  explanations  are  more  or  less  conjectural.  The  lay 
is  a  poor  affair  enough,  but  the  text  is  interesting  on  account 
of  its  complications. 


174 


Sado-hito  no  i 

are  ni  tsuguraku 

na  ga  kofuru 
utsukushi  tsuma  ha 

momichibano  5 

chiri-midaretaru 

Kamunabi  no 
sono  yama-he  kara 


nubatamano 
kuro-ma  ni  norite       10 

kaha  no  se  wo 
nana  se  watarite 

uraburete 
tsuma  ha  kaheri  to 
hito  so  tsugetsuru.     15 


13  Despondently.  14  Jcaheri,  i.  e.  to  City-Royal. 

momichibano,  nubatamano  see  List  m.  k. 


For 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO 


123 


175 

Tohikotalie  no  uta. 


Mono  'mohazu          i 
michi  yukinamu  mo 

haru-yama  wo 
furi-sake  rnireba 

tsutsuzhihana  5 

nihohi  wotome 

sakura-bana 
sakaye  wotome 

'•'  na,  thou,  thee,  so  in  12. 
yama  wo  yosurcba  yosoiii  zo '  to  ifu- 
For  tsutsuzhihana  see  List  m.  k. 


na  wo  so  mo 
a  ni  yosu  chifu  10 

a  wo  so  mo 
na  ni  yosu  chifu 

ara-yama  mo 
hito  shi  yosureba 
yosoru  to  so  ifu          15 
na  ga  kokoro  yume  ! 

1!S  14>  15  are  proverbial  '  hito  ha 
-'Faith  will  move  mountains.' 


176 

Tatohe  uta. 


Shikare  koso  i 

toshi  no  ya  tose  wo 

kirn  kami  no 
aga  kata  wo  sugi 

tachibana  no  5 


hotsuye  wo  sugite 

kono  kaha  no 
shita  ni  mo  nagaku 
na  ga  kokoro  mate. 


This  lay  is  defective,  or  perhaps  is  an  answer  to  175. 
7-  8  i.  e.  Itokoro  no  ura  mo,  be  thy  inmost  heart  patient  to  wait 
even  as  long  as  this  stream  shall  continue  to  flow  ? 


177 


Mono  'mohazu 
michi  yukinamu  mo 

haru  yama  wo 
furi-sake  mireba 

tsutsuzhihana 
nihoye  wotome 


sakura-bana 
sakaye  wotome 

na  wo  so  mo 
a  ni  yosu  chifu 

a  wo  so  mo 
na  ni  yosu  chifu 


10 


124 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


na  ha  ika  ni  'mofu  ya — 

omohe  koso 
toshi  no  ya  tose  wo    15 

kiru  kami  no 
aga  kata  wo  sugi 


tachibana  no 
hotsuye  wo  suguri 

kono  kaha  no          20 
shita  ni  mo  nagaku 
na  ga  kokoro  made.* 


This  lay  is  a  combination  of  175  and  176. 


178 


Komorikuno 
Hatsuse  no  kuni  ni 

sa-yobahi  ni 
aga  kureba 

tana-kumori 
yuki  ha  furikinu 

sa-kumori 
ame  ha  furikinu 


nu  tsu  tori 
kigishi  ha  toyomu      10 

ihe-tsu-tori 

kake  mo  naku 

sayo  ha  ake 
kono  yo  ha  akenu 
irite  aga  nemu  15 

kono  to  hirakase. 


9-12  verbally  almost  identical  with  part  of  the  second  lay 
in  K.  (p.  76).         10  1cigishi=kizhi.  green  pheasant. 


179 


Komorikuno 
Hatsuse  wo-kuni  ni 

yobahi  sesu 
aga  se  no  kimi  yo 

oku  toko  ni 
haha  ha  netari 

to  toko  ni 
chichi  ha  netari 

oki-tataba 


haha  shirinubeshi       10 

ide-yukaba 
chichi  shirinubeshi 

nubatamano 
yo  ha  ake-yukinu 

kokodaku  mo          15 
omohanu  gotoku 
shinubu  tsuma  ka  mo ! 


2  tvo  is  diminutive  of  endearment,  &c. 
mo  with  shinubu.  17  tsuma=otto. 

nubatamano  see  List  m.  k. 


15  Bead  kokodaku 
For  kotnorikuno. 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO 


125 


180 


Tsuginefu 
Yamashiro-ji  wo 

hito  tsuma  no 
uma-yori  yuku  m 

ono  tsuma  no 
kachi-yori  yukeba 

miru  goto  ni 
ne  nomi  shi  nakazu 

soko  'mofu  ni 


kokoro  shi  itashi        10 

tarachineno 
haha  ga  katami  to 

aga  motaru 
maso  mi  kagami  ni 

akitsu  hire  15 

ohi  name  mochite 
uma  kahe  waga  se  ! 


efuj  a  m.  k.  of  yama ;  tsugi-ne-fu,  peak  on  peak  or 
range  upon  range,  or  tsugi-Ja-no-ne-fu,  abundance  of  trees  (as 
m.  k.  of  shiro).  There  is  little  doubt  the  former  meaning  is 
nearest  the  truth.  But  see  K.  App.  LVII.  16  ohi  name,  carry 
and  put  with,  take  away  together.  For  tsuginefu,  tarachineno 
see  List  m.  k. 


181 


Ki  no  kuni  no 
hama  ni  yoru  chifu 

ahabi  tama 
hirihamu  to  ihite 

Imo  no  yama 
Se  no  yama  koyete 

yukishi  kimi 
itsu  kimasamu  to 

tamahokono 
michi  ni  ide-tachi 

yufu  ura  wo 
aga  tohishikaba 

yufu  ura  no 


10 


are  ni  noraku 

wagimoko  ya          15 
na  ga  matsu  kimi  ha 

okitsu  nami 
ki-yosu  slrira-tama 

hetsu  nami  no 
yosuru  shira-tama      20 

motomu  to  so 
kimi  ga  kimasanu 

hirifu  to  so 
kimi  ha  kimasanu 

hisa  naraba  25 

ima  nanuka  bakari 


6  Note  the  word-play  Imo  and  Se  (imose) — see  the  transla- 


126 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


hayakaraba 
ima  futsuka  bakari 
aramu  to  so 


kimi  ha  kikoshishi     30 
na  kohi  so  wagimo  ! 


tion.          31  wagimo  here  means  '  my  lady '. 
see  List  m.  k. 


For  tamahokono 


182 


Shinatatsu 
Tsukuma  Sanukata 

Okinaga  no 
Wochi  no  ko  suge 

amanaku  ni 
i-kari  mochi-ki 


shikanaku  ni 
i-kari  mochi-kite 

okite 
are  wo  shinubasu 

Okinaga  no 
Wochi  no  ko-suge 


10 


1  shinatatsu  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  m.  k.  shinatem. 
5  amanaku=amanu  (neg.  of  amu,  weave,  plait).  7  shikanalw 
=shiJcanu  (neg.  of  shiku,  spread). 


183 


Kakemaku  mo         i 
aya  ni  kashikoshi 

Fujihara  no 
Miyako  shimimi  ni 

hito  ha  shi  mo         5 
michite  aredomo 

kimi  ha  shi  mo 
ohoku  imasedo 

yuki  kaharu 
toshi  no  wo  nagaku   10 

tsukahe-koshi 
kimi  no  mikado  wo 

ame  no  goto 
afugite  mitsutsu 

kashikokedo  15 


omohi  tanomite 

itsushika  mo 
[waga  ohokimi  no 

ame  no  shita] 
shiroshi-imashite        20 

mochitsukino 
tatahashikemu  to 

waga  'moheru 
miko  no  mikoto  ha 

haru  sareba  25 

Uwetsuki  ga  uhe  no 

tohotsuhito 
matsu  no  shita  ji  yu 

noborashite 
kimi  mi  asobashi        so 


4  shimimi =shimi  shimi,  abounding, flourishing.          u  Jcoshiis 
quasi  auxiliary  (kuru).  28  matsu  by  homophonal  word-play 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO 


127 


nagatsuki  no 
shigure  no  aki  ha 

ohotono  no 
migiri  shimimi  iii 

tsuyu  ohite  35 

nabikeru  hagi  wo 

tamatasuki 
kakete  shinubashi 

mi  yuki  furu 
fuyu  no  ashita  ha       40 

sastiiyanagi 
ne-bari  adzusa  wo 

ohomi  te  ni 
torashi  tamahite 

asobashishi  45 

waga  ohokimi  wo 

keburi  tatsu 
haru  no  hi  kurashi 

masokagami 
miredo  akaneba          50 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
kaku  shi  mo  ga  mo  to 

ohobuneno 
tanomeru  toki  ni 


aga  namida 


55 


me  ka  mo  madohasu 

ohotono  wo 
furi-sake  mireba 

shirotaheni 
kazari-matsurite          60 

uehihisasu 
miya  no  toneri  ha 

tahe  no  ho  no 
asa  kinu  keru  ha 

ime  ka  mo  65 

utsutsu  ka  mo  to 

kumoriyono 
madoheru  hodo  ni 

asamoyoshi 
Kinohe  michi  yu        70 

tsuuusahafu 
Ihare  wo  mitsutsu 

kamu  hafuri 
hafurimatsureba 

yuku  michi  no        75 
tadzuki  wo  shirani 

omohedomo 
shirushi  wo  nami 

nagekedomo 
okuka  wo  nami          80 


means  here,  pine-tree.  38  i.  e.  Jcolcoro  ni  kakete  mede-utsuku- 

shimi,  &c.  41  A  m.  k.  =planted  willow — applies  to  next  line. 
47  Jceburi  is  here,  mist.  50  akaneba — aku,  grow  tired  of. 

55  In  the  text  the  character  gen  meaning  kotoba  (speech)  is 
curiously  used  for  aga,  mine.  57  lit.  a  two-storied 

palace  or  pavilion.  Here  the  shrine  is  meant,  sometimes  a 
palace  or  pavilion  was  built.  61  kumoriyo,  cloud-darkened 
night.  G9  The  m.  k.  asamoyoshi  really  applies  to  lei  only 
of  Kinohe  (ki,  to  put  on  ;  asamo,  hempen  robe).  80  okuka,  lit. 

inmost  place,  end,  term,  &c.- — the  meaning  is.  no  limit  to  my 


128 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


mi  sode  mochi 
furiteshi  matsu  wo 

koto  tohanu 
ki  ni  ha  aredomo 

aratamano 
tatsu  tsuki  goto  ni 

ama  no  hara 
furi-sake  mitsutsu 

tamatasuki 


kakete  shinubana 
kashikokeredomo. 


90 


85  Tsunusahafu 

Ihare  no  yama  ni 

shirotaheni 
kakareru  kumo  ha 
ohokimi  ro  ka  mo ! 


tears.  86  lit.  with  each  new  month,  but  undefined  time 

is    intended.  90  shinubana =shinubu  namu,   shinubamu. 

2  Ihare=iha  mure,  piled  rocks.  For  mochitsukino,   toho- 

tsuhito,  tamatasuki,  sasMyanagi,  masoltagami,  ohobuneno,  shiro- 
taheni, uchihisasu,  Jcumoriyono,  asamoyoshi,  aratamano,  tamatasuki 
see  List  m.  k. 


184 


Shikishimano 
Yamato  no  kuni  ni 

ikasama  ni 
omohoshimese  ka 

tsure  mo  naki 
Kinohe  no  miya  ni 

ohotono  wo 
tsukahematsurite 

tonogomori 
komori  imaseba 

ashita  ni  ha 
meshite-tsukahashi 


10 


yufu-he  ni  ha 
meshite-tsukahashi 

tsukahashishi 
toneri  no  kora  ha 

yukutorino 
murete  samorahi 

ari-matedo 
meshitamahaneba 

tsurugitachi 
togishi  kokoro  wo 

amakumoni 
omohi-hafurashi 


15 


20 


1-10  suggest  the  death  of  the  Miko  (Takechi?);  11-18  the 
faithful  service  of  his  retainers  ;  19  to  end,  their  inconsolable 
grief.  3>  *  This  common  phrase  seems  to  mean  ;  for  some 

reason  or  other ',  an  expression  used  to  signify  dubiety  of  cause, 
real  or  respectful.  24  omohi-hafum=omohi-hanachi-chirasu. 

For  shikishimano,  yukutorino,  tsurugitachi  see  List  m.  k.     tono- 
r/omori  and  amakumoni  are  quasi  m.  k. 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO  129 

koi-marobi  25 

hidzuchi  nakedomo 
aki-daranu  ka  mo, 

185 

MomoshinuQO           i  torite  kahi-name 

Minu  no  ohokimi  midzu  koso  ha 

nishi  no  umaya  kumite  kahi-name      10 

tatete  kafu  koma         4  nani  shi  ka  mo 

himukashi  no  umaya  ashige  no  uma  no 

tatete  kafu  koma  ibaye  tachitsuru. 

kusa  koso  ha 

12  asliige,  reed-like  in  colour,  grey ;  ashigebuchi,  dappled 
grey.  The  envoy  is — Koromode  wo  \  ashige  no  uma  no  \  ibayu 
Jcowe  |  Twkoro  are  Jca  mo  \  tsune  yu  Ice  ni  naJcu.  Here  the  m.  k. 
koromode,  vestment-sleeve,  is  curiously  applied  to  ashige  as 
similar  in  sound  to  osolci=uhagi= outer  or  over-garment.  The 
meaning  of  Jce  ni  (3.)  is,  differently,  strangely,  specially. 
For  momoshinuno  see  List  m.  k.  . 

186 

Shirakumono  r  shita  naru  hito  ha 

tanabiku  kuni  no  a  nomi  ka  mo 

awokumono  kimi  ni  kofuramu 
muka-busu  kuni  no  are  nomi  shi 

amakumono  5  kimi  ni  kofureba.       10 

1—6  indicate  all  men  under  heaven.  *  shiraJcumono  applies 
to  clouds  on  which  the  sun  is  shining,  awoJcumo  to  clouds  un- 
sunned. For  shiraJcumono,  awdkumono,  amakumono,  see  List 
m.  k.  The  Kogi  separates  this  lay  from  the  next  to  which,  in 
some  editions,  it  serves  as  an  introduction. 

187 

Ame  tsuchi  ni          l  mune  no  yameru 

mlchi-tarahashite  omohe  ka  mo            5 

kofuru  ka  mo  kokoro  no  itaki 


DICKIKS.     I 


130 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


aga  kohi  so 
hi  ni  ke  ni  masaru 

itsu  ha  shi  mo 
kohinu  toki  to  ha      10 

aranedomo 
kono  nagatsuki  wo 

waga  seko  ga 
shinubi  ni  seyo  to 

chi  yo  ni  mo          15 
shinubi  wataredo 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
katari  to  tsugahe 

hazhimete  shi 
kono  nagatsuki  no     20 

8  Kead  as  ini-kihenuru  ni  masaru. 


sugimaku  wo 
ita  mo  sube  nami 

aratamano 
tsuki  no  kahareba 

semu  sube  no 
tadoki  wo  shirani 

iha  ga  ne  no 
kogoshiki  michi  no 

iha-toko  no 
ne-haheru  kado  ni 

ashita  ni  ha 
ide-wite  nageki 

yufu-he  ni  ha 
iri-wi  kohitsutsu. 


25 


30 


10  Jcohinu  is  negative. 
14  seyo,  perhaps  a  sort  of  (logical)  1st  pers.  imperative.  so  ne- 
haheru,  nehafu  or  nebafu,  apparently  means  extended  entrance, 
referring  to  gallery  approaching  tomb-  chamber.  31  ashita  is 
here  '  morning ',  not  merely  '  morrow '.  For  aratamano  see 

List  m.  k. 


Nubatamano 
kuro  kami  shikite 

hito  no  nuru 
uma-i  ha  nezu  ni 

ohobuneno 

9  yomi,  here  'count', 
m.  k. 


Komorikuno 
Hatsuse  no  kaha  no 
kamitsu  se  ni 


188 

1         yuknra  yukura  ni 

omohitsutsu 
aga  nuru  yora  ha 
yomi  mo  ahenu  ka  mo. 
5 
For  nubatamano,  ohobuneno  see  List 


189 


u  wo  yatsu  kadzuke 

shimbtsu  se  ni         5 
u  wo  yatsu  kadzuke 


1—10  introductory  to  Jcuhashi  imo.     In  the  use  of  Jcuhashime 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO 


131 


kamitsu  se  no 
ayu  wo  kuhashime 

shimotsu  se  no 
ayu  wo  kuhashime 

kuhashi  imo  ni 
taguhite  maehi  wo 

naguru-sa  no 
tohozakari  wite 

omofu  sora 
yasukaranaku  ni 

nageku  sora 
vasukaranaku  ni 


kinu  koso  ha 
sore  yarenureba         20 

nuhitsutsu  mo 
10         mata  mo  afu  to  ihe 

tama  koso  ha 
.   wo  no  tayenureba 

kukuritsutsu          25 
mata  mo  afu  to  ihe 
15  mata  mo 

ahanu  mono  ha 
imo  ni  shi  arikeri. 


there  is  an  imitation  or  a  reminiscence  of  the  Kojiki  lay 
(K.  App.  LXXVI)  translated  in  the  notes  to  177.  kuhashime= 
here,  make-swallow,  afterwards  to  disgorge.  ls  nagarusa, 

as  far  as  an  arrow  can  be  shot.  25  Note  the  curious  script 

for  Iwku  (kukuri)  the  figures  81  are  used,  81  =  9  x  9=Jcu  Jcu.  For 
JcomoriJcuno  see  List  m.  k. 

190 


ide-tachi  no 
kuhashiki  yama  so 

atarashiki 

yama  no 
aremakurashi  wo. 


10 


Komorikuno  i 

Hatsuse  no  yama 

awohatano 
Osaka  no  yama  ha 

washiri-de  no  5 

yoroshiki  yama  no 

5  washiri-de=hashiri-de,  run  out,  tower,  rise  high.  9  atara- 
shiki, not  here  'new'  but  oshimubeshi=vfhat  may  be  prized, 
valued,  regretted,  excellent.  For  Jcomorikuno,  awohatano  see 

List  m.  k. 

191 

Taka  yama  to          i  yama  nagara 

umi  koso  ha  kaku  mo  utsushiku 

2,  6  Jcoso  to  be  read  with  narame.  3,  5  nagara  is,  just  as, 

exactly  SiS=na[ru]  kara[da].  *  utsushiku  here  means  real, 

actual.         For  utsusemino  see  List  m.  k. 

K  2 


132 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


mm  nagara  5 

shika  mo  tada  narame 
hito  ha 


192 


Ohokimi  no 
mikoto  kashikomi 

Akitsushima 
Yamato  wo  sugite 

Ohotomo  no 
Mitsu  no  hama-he  yu 

ohobune  ni 
ma-kaji  shizhi  nuki 

asa  nagi  ni 
kako  no  kowe  yobi 

yufu  nagi  ni 
kaji  no  'to  shitsutsu 

yukishi  kimi 
itsu  ki-masamu  to 

nusa  okite 


10 


15 


hana  mono  so 
utsusemino 
yo  hito. 


10 


ihahi-wataru  ni 

taha-koto  ya 
hito  no  ihitsuru 

waga  kokoro 
Tsukushi  no  yama  no  20 

momijibano 
chiri-sugi  nishi  to 
kimi  ga  tadaka  wo. 


Taha-koto  ya 
hito  no  ihitsuru 

tamanowono 
nagaku  to  kimi  ha 
iiteshi  mono  wo. 


15  Motowori  reads  mitegura,  Okabe  yufu  Jce  okite.  The  Kogi 
reading,  here  adopted,  seems  simpler  and  sufficient.  19  waga 
Jcolcoro,  is  here  an  exclamation.  21  momiji-ba  is  to  be  read  with 
chiri-  of  chirisugi  (22),  and  this  with  the  last  line.  For  momiji- 
bano,  tamanowono  see  List  m.  k. 


193 


Tamahokono 
michi  yuku  hito  ha 

ashihikino 
yama  yuki  nu  yuki 

tada  watari 


kaha  yuki- watari 

isanatori 
umi-ji  ni  idete 

kashikoki  ya 
Kami  no  watari  ha    10 


5-19  tada  watari,  tadachi  suguni — is  taken  as  involving  the 
meaning  of  Jcachi  watari,  to  cross  on  foot,  walk  across.     This 


MAKI  Xni,  SHIMO  133 

fuku  kaze  mo  tachi-safu  michi  wo 

nodo  ni  ha  fukazu  taga  kokoro 

tatsu  nami  mo  itohoshi  to  ka  mo 

oho  ni  ha  tatazu  tada  watarikemu. 

shiki  nami  no          15 

sense,  however,  is  not  altogether  admissible.  17  to  end :  read 
as  if  [kono  liito]  ha  tare  no  kokoro  ivo  itohoshite  ka  mo  kachi-watari- 
kemu.  For  tamahokono,  isanatori  see  List  m.  k. 

194 

Tori-ga-ne  mo  i  wakakusano  15 

kikoyenu  umi  ni  tsuma  ka  aruramu 

takayama  wo  omohoshiki 

hedate  ni  nashite  koto  tsutemu  ya  to 

okitsu  mo  wo  5  ihe  toheba 

makura  ni  nashite  ihe  wo  mo  norazu      20 

akitsu  ha  no  na  wo  tohedo 

kinu  dani  kizu  ni  na  dani  mo  norazu 

isanatori  nakukonasu 

umi  no  hama-be  ni     10         koto  dani  tohazu 

ura  mo  naku  omohedomo  25 

inetaru  hito  ha  kanashiki  mono  ha 

omo  chichi  ni  yo  no  naka  ni  ari. 

manage  ni  ka  aramu 

*~4  The  full  sense  of  these  lines  it  is  not  easy  to  make  out. 
7)  8  A  very  obscure  passage.  Some  commentators  suppose  a 
silken  garment,  the  produce  of  an  insect  (yamamai,  wild  silk- 
worm), to  be  intended.  The  explanation  most  in  accordance 
with  the  text  (as  emended  in  the  Kogi)  is  to  take  akidzu  ha  as 
meaning  the  wing  of  a  dragon-fly.  The  passage  would  then  be 
interpreted  as  it  is  in  the  translation  q.  v.  u  ura  mo  naku, 

without  heart,  feeling,  dead  to  external  impressions.  1T  =  owo- 
hoshiki  (omohashiki)  koto,  something  thought  of,  thought  of  with 
regret,  love,  &c.  :  omohi=\)e  in  a  state  of  intellectual  or 
emotional  consciousness.  23> 24  unable  to  speak,  like  a 

puling  infant.  For  isanatori,  wakakusano,  nakukonasu  see  List 
m.  k. 


134 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


195 


Tamahokono 
michi  ni  idetachi 

ashihiki  no 
mi  yuki  yama  yuki 

tada  watari 
kaha  yuki  watari 

isanatori 
umi  ji  ni  idete 

fuku  kaze  mo 
olio  ni  ha  fukazu 

tatsu  nami  mo 
nodo  ni  ha  tatazu 

kashikoki  ya 
Kami  no  watari  no 

shiki  nami  no 
yosuru  hama  he  ni 

taka  yama  wo 
hedate  ni  okite 


urasu  wo 
makura  ni  makite 

ura  mo  naku 
koyaseru  kimi  ha 

omo  chichi  no 


10 


15 


tsuma  mo  aramu  to 

ihe  tohedo 
ihe  ji  mo  ihazu 

na  wo  tohedo 
na  dani  mo  norazu 

taga  koto  wo 
itohoshimi  ka  mo 

shiki  nami  no 
kashikoki  umi  wo 
tada  watarikemu. 


30 


35 


(1) 

Ihe  hito  no  l 

matsuramu  mono  wo 

tsure  mo  naki 
ariso  wo  makite 
fuseru  kimi  ka  mo.  5 


20 


(2) 

urasu  ni  i 

koyaseru  kimi  wo 

kefu  kefu  to 
komu  to  matsuramu 
tsuma  shi  kanashi  mo.  5 
For  tamahokono,  isanatori,  wakakusano  see  List  m.  k. 


manago  ni  mo  aramu 
wakakusano  25 


Kono  tsuki  ha 
kimi  kimasamu  to 

ohobuneno 
omohi  tanomite 


196 


itsushika  to 
aga  machi  woreba 

momichi-ba  no 
sugite  yukinu  to 


MAKI  XIII,  SHIMO 


amakumono  25 

yuki  no  manimani 

iyu  shishi  no 
yuki  mo  sliinamu  to 

omohedomo 
michi  shi  shiraneba    30 

hitori  wite 
kimi  ni  kofuru  ni 
ne  nomi  shi  nakuzu. 


tamadzusano 
tsukahi  no  iheba        10 

hotarunasu 
honoka  ni  kikite 

ame  tsuchi  wo 
kohi  nomi  nageki 

tachite  wite  15 

yukuhe  mo  shirani 

asa-giri  no 
omohi-madohite 

tsuwetarazu 
ya-saka  no  nageki      20  Ashi  he  yuku  i 

nagekedomo  kari  no  tsubasa  wo 

shirushi  wo  nami  to  mini  goto  ni 

idzuku  ni  ka  kimi  ga  obashishi 

kimi  ga  masamu  to  nagu  ya  shi  omohoyu.  5 

19, 20  gjgjj  deep  as  eight  (not  ten)  feet — a  conceit  of  a 
kind  common  in  Japanese  poetry,  which  can  scarcely  be 
translated.  For  ohobuneno,  tamadzusano,  hotarunasu,  tsuwe- 

tarazu, amakumono  see  List  m.  k. 


197 


Misakureba 
kumowi  ni  miyura 

uruhashiki 
Toba  no  matsubara 

waraha  domo 
iza  wa  ide-mimu 

koto  sakaba 
kuni  ni  sakanamu 


koto  sakaba 
ihe  ni  sakanamu         10 

ame  tsuchi  no 
kami  shi  urameshi 

kusamakura 
kono  tabi  no  ke  ni 
tsuma  sakubeshi  ya.  15 


7» 9  koto  sakaba=lMku  no  gotoku  Jianareba.        "  Jce=Jci-he,  pass 
on,  elapse,  proceed.         For  JcusamaJcura  see  List  m.  k. 


136 


198 


Yufu  sareba 
ashi  he  ni  sawaki 

akekureba 
oki  ni  nadzusafu 

kamo  sura  mo 
tsuma  to  taguhite 

waga  wo  ni  ha 
shimo  na  furi  so  to 

shirotaheno 
hane  sashi-kahete 

uchi-harahi 
sanu  tofu  mono  wo 


10 


yukumidzuno 
kaheranu  gotoku 

fuku  kaze  no          15 
miyenu  ga  gotoku 

ato  mo  naki 
yo  no  hito  ni  shite 

wakare  nishi 
imo  ga  kiseteshi         20 

nare-goromo 
sode  katashikite 
hitori  ka  mo  nenm ! 


7  wo,  tail.  12  sanu,  sa-nuru.  tofu,  to  ifu.  20  kiseteshi  nare, 
put  on  and  use  to  wear.  '  22  katashiki,  side-spread,  i.  e.  one  side 
only,  spreading  out  sleeves  on  one  side  only,  i.  e.  sleeping  alone. 
For  shirotaheno,  yukumidzuno  see  List  m.  k. 


199 

Mono  ni  tsukite  omobi  wo  noburu  uta. 


Asa  sareba 
imo  ga  te  ni  maku 

kagaminasu 
Mitsu  no  hama-bi  ni 

ohobune  ni 
ma  kaji  shizhi  nuki 

Kara  kuni  ni 
watari  yukamu  to 

tadamukafu 
Minume  wo  sashite 

shiho  machite 
mi-wo-biki  yukeba 


10 


oki-he  ni  ha 
shiranami  takami 

ura-mi  yori 
kogite  watareba 

wagimokoni 
Ahade  no  shima  ha 

yufu  sareba 
kumq-wi  kakurinu 

sayo  fukete 
yuku-he  wo  shirani 

agakokoro 
Akashi  no  ura  ni 


15 


20 


MAKI   XIII,  SHIMO 


137 


fune  tomete  25 

ukine  wo  shitsutsu 

watatsumi  no 
oki-he  wo  mireba 

izari  suru 
ama  no  wotome  ha     30 

wo-bune  nori     • 
tsurara  ni  ukeri 

akatoki  no 
shiho  michi  kureba 

ashi-he  ni  ha          35 
tadzu  naki  wataru 

asa  nagi  ni 
funa-de  wo  semu  to 

funa-bito  mo 
kako  mo  kowe  yobi  40 

niho-dori  no 
nadzusahi  yukeba 

Iheshima  ha 
kumo-wi  ni  miyenu 

aga  'moheru  45 

kokoro  nagu  ya  to 

hayaku  kite 
mimu  to  omohite 


ohobune  wo 
waga  kogi  yukeba     50 

okitsu  nami 
takaku  tachikiim 

yoso  nomi  ni 
mitsutsu  sugi-yuki 

Tama  no  ura  ni      55 
fune  wo  todomete 

hamabi  vori 

v 

ura  iso  wo  mitsutsu 

nakukonasu 
ne  nomi  shi  nakayu  60 

watatsumi  no 
ta-maki  no  tama  wo 

ihe  tsuto  ni 
imo  ni  yaramu  to 

hirihi-tori  65 

sode  ni  hairete 

kaheshi-yaru 
tsukahi  nakereba 

moteredomo 
shirushi  wo  nami  to  70 
mata  okitsuru  ka  mo. 


In  the  script  of  this  lay,  as  in  that  of  the  last  and  of  many 
succeeding  lays,  the  ideograms  are  entirely  phonetic,  or  nearly 
so.  70  Observe  use  of  wo,  not  here  objectively.  The  m.  k. 
(3)  applies  to  Mi[tsu],  (9)  to  Mi(nume),  (23)  to  Akashi  (=aJcashi, 
bright,  be  clear).  .  For  kagaminasu,  tadamukafu,  wagimokoni, 
agakokoro,  nakukonasu  see  List  m.  k. 


138 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


Yuki  no  shima  in  itarite  Yuki  no  Murazhi  Yakamori 
ga  tachimachi  ye-yami  nite  mi  makareru  toki 
yomeru  uta. 


Sumerogi  no 
toho  no  Mikado  to 

Kara  kuni  ni 
wataru  waga  se  ha 

ihe-bito  no 
ihahi  matane  ka 

tatami  ka  mo 
ayamachi  shikemu 

aki  saraba 
kaheri-masamu  to 

tarachineno 
haha  ni  mawoshite 

toki  mo  sugi 
tsuki  mo  henureba 

kefu  ka  komu 
asu  ka  mo  komu  to 


10 


15 


ihebito  ha 
machi  kofuramu  ni 

toho  no  kuni 
imada  mo  tsukazu 

Yamato  wo  mo 
tohoku  sakarite 

iha  ga  ne  no 
araki  shima-ne 
yadori  sura  kimi ! 


20 


25 


Ihata-nu  ni  i 

yadori  sura  kimi 

ihebito  no 
idzura  to  ware  wo 
tohaba  ikani  ihamu !    5 


6  ihahi  matane  [ba]  Jca,  is  it  they  do  not  go  on  honouring  .  .  .  ? 
For  tarachineno  see  List  m.  k. 


201 


Ame  tsuchi  to          i 
tomo  ni  mo  ga  mo  to 

omohitsutsu 
arikemu  mono  wo 

hashikeyashi  5 

ihe  wo  hanarete 


nami  no  uhe  yu 
nadzusahiki  nite 

aratamano 
tsuki  hi  mo  ki-henu  10 

karigane  mo 
tsugite  ki-nakereba 


139 


tarachineno 
haha  mo  tsumara  mo 

asa  tsuyu  ni  15 

mo  no  suso  hidzuchi 

yufu  giri  ni 
koromo-de  nurete 

sakiku  shi  mo 
aruramu  gotoku         20 

ide  mitsutsu 
matsuramu  mono  wo 

yo  no  naka  no 
hito  no  nageki  ha 

ahi-omohanu  25 

kimi  ni  are  ya  mo 

akihagino 
chiraheru  nu  he  no 

hatsu  wo-bana 
kari-ho  ni  fukite        30 

kumo-banare 


tohoki  kuni  he  no 
tsuyu  shimo  no 
samuki  yama  he  ui 
yadori  seruramu.        35 


Hashikeyashi  i 

tsuma  mo  kodomo  mo 

taka  taka  ni 
matsuramu  kimi  ya 
shima-gakurenuru.       5 


(2) 

Momijibano  1 

chirinamu  yama  ni 

yadorinuru 
kimi  wo  matsuramu 
hito  shi  kanashi  mo.    5 


14  tsumara,  an  honour  plural  ?  24> 25  Bead  hito  with  ahi- 

omohanu  (will  not  meet  again).  31  kumo-banare,  see  also 

K.  App.  LV.          For  aratamano,  tarachineno,  akihagino  see  List 
m.  k. 


202 


Watatsumi  no 
kashikoki  michi  wo 

yasukeku  mo 
naku  nayami-kite 

ima  dani  mo 
mo  naku  yukamu  to 

yuki  no  ama  no 


hotsu-te  no  urahe  wo 

kata  yakite 
yukamu  to  sura  ni     10 

ime  no  goto 
michi  no  sora-ji  ni 
wakare  suru  kimi. 


4  Tcite  is  quasi-auxiliary.         6  mo  naku,  without  ill  luck  or  hap. 
3  hotsu-te  explained  &s=hote,  chief,        n  ime  here=yume,  dream. 


140 


MAKI  XVI,  KAMI 


203 


Midori  ko  no  i 

waku-go  ga  mi  ni  ha 

tarachishi 
hah  a  ni  udakaye 

suki-kakura  5 

hafu  ko  ga  mi  ni  ha 

yufu  kata-kinu 
hitsura  ni-nuhi  ki 

kubi  tsuki  no 
waraha  ga  mi  ni  ha   10 

yuhi-hata  no 
sode  tsuke  koromo 

kishi  ware  wo 
a  ni  yoru  kora  ga 

yochi  ni  ha  15 

minanowata 
kaguroshi  kami  wo 

ma  kushi  mochi 
Tsata  ni  kakitari 

tori-tagane  20 

agete  mo  makimi 


toki  midashi 
waraha  ni  nashimi 

kurenawino 
ni-tsukafu  iro  ni         25 

natsukashiki 

murasaki  no 
oho-aya  no  koromo 

Suminoye  no 
Wori  no  wo-nu  no      so 

ma  hari  mochi 
nihoshishi  kinu  ni 

Koma  nshiki 
himo  ni-nuhi-tsuke 
sasahe  kasanahe         35 
nami  kasane  ki 

utsusoyashi 

womi  no  kora 

arikinuno 
takara  no  kora  ga      40 

utsutahe 
hahete  oru  nuno 


The  metre  of  this  uta  is  irregular  and  the  style  is  not  good. 
Of  many  of  the  words  the  sense  is  obscure.  *  midori  ko, 

green,  i.  e.  very  young  child.  2  waku-go=toakaki  Jco.  5  =Jca- 
kuru.  8  hitsura,  perhaps  Mtaura,  apparently  plain-lined. 

11  yuhi-hata  (yuhaia),  spotted  by  tying  up  portions  and  then 
dyeing  the  piece.  15  yochi,  of  like  age.  "  Or  kaguro  shL 

21  makimi,  the  mi  is  a  suffix  denoting  manner,  quality,  quantity 
(I.),  &c.  •*  nihoshishi,  dyed.  S5  sashi-kasane.  31  A  m.  k.  of 
wo  taken  as  wo,  hemp-yarn — apparently  fine  and  supple,  pre- 
pared by  beating,  well  beetled  (utsu).  39  arikinuno,  a  m.  k.  of 
takara,  fair  or  rich  robe.  41  utsutahe,  see  37 ;  tahe  is  fine  stuff. 


MAKI  XVI,  KAMI 


141 


hi  sarashi  no 
asa  tedzukuri  wo 

shikimonasu  45 

shiki  ni  tori-shiki 

hokoroheru 
inaki  wotome  ga 

tsuma  tofu  no 
a  ni  so  tabarishi         50 

uki  kata  no 
futaya  shitakutsu 

tobutorino 
Asuka  wotoko  ga 

nagame  imi  55 

nukishi  kuri-kutsn 

sashi  hakite 

niha  ni  tachi 
yuki  motohoreba 

omo  tozhi  no          60 
morasu  wotome  ga 

hono  kikite 
a  ni  so  tabarishi 

mi  hanada  no 
kinu  no  obi  wo  65 

hikobi  nasu 
karobi  ni  torashi 


watatsumi  no 
tono  no  iraka  ni 

tobi-kakeru  70 

sugaru  no  gotoku 

koshi  hoso  ni 
tori  kazarahi 

masokagami 
tori  name  kakete        75 

ono  ga  kaho 
kaherahi  mitsutsu 

haru  sarite 
nu  he  wo  megureba 

omoshiromi  80 

are  wo  omohe  ka 

sa-nu  tsu  tori 
ki  naki  kakerafu 

aki  sarite 
yama  he  wo  yukeba  85 

natsukashi  to 
are  wo  omohe  ka 

amakumono 
i-yuki  tanabiki 

kaheri  tachi  90 

ohochi  wo  kereba 

uchihisasu 


44  tedzukuri,  hand  made,  home  made  ?  45  shikimo  means 

vestments  worn  one  over  the  other;  nasu— manner,  like. 
4G  =  shiki,  put  on  over.  4T  Lengthened  form  of  hokoru,  be 

proud,  &c.          48  inaki,  village  headman.  so  =  tamaharihi 

tamaharishi,  read  with  51 ;  with  a  read  tsumatofu  (tsumadohi 
suru)  no.  61  =  uki  katachi=ukimori,  a  fabric  with  raised 

pattern  woven  on  surface.  B3  futaya,  pattern  of  two  colours. 
r>r>  nagame,  naga  ame,  long  rains.  imi,  keep  out,  ward  off. 
r'G  Jcuri-kutsu,  black  boots.  60  omo  tozhi,  lady  mother.  62  hono 
honoka.  7l  sugam,  a  kind  of  sand-wasp.  7S  kazarahi=  Itazaru. 
74  Not  a  m.  k.  here.  91  ohomichi  (mit/ako  he)  wo  kurebu. 


142  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

miya  womina  kefu  ya  mo  kora  ni 

sasudakeno  isa  ni  to  ya            105 

toneri  wotoko  mo  95         omoharete  aru 

shinuburahi  kaku  so  shi  koshi 

kaherahi  mitsutsu  inishihe  no 

taga  koso  to  ya  sakashiki  hito  mo 

omoharete  aru  nochi  no  yo  no      no 

kaku  so  shi  koshi  100         kagami  ni  semu  to 

inishihe  no  oi-hito  wo 

sasakishi  are  ya  okurishi  kuruma 

hashikiyashi  mochi  kaherikoshi. 

100  kaku  no  gotoku  so  shite  kitarishi.  m  =sasameku,  I  who  was 
rumoured  about  of  old  as  a  handsome  fellow  ...  105  isa-iza, 
ideya.  I  am  now  pointed  at  by  the  girls  saying — Oh,  look  at 
that  old  fellow !  109  sakashiki,  sage,  wise.  m  oi-hito, 

Genkoku,  confer  translation.  For  tarachishi,  minanowata, 

kurenawino,  utsusoyashi,  arikinuno,  shikimonasu,  tobutorino,  amaku- 
mono,  ucliiliisasu,  sasudakeno  see  List  m.  k. 

204 

[Wotome  ga]  se  no  kimi  wo  kofuru  uta. 

Sanidzurafu  1  urabe  mase 

kimi  ga  mi  koto  to  kame  mo  na  yaki  so  10 

tamadzusano  kohoshiku  ni 

tsukahi  mo  koneba  itaki  aga  mi  so 

omohi-yamu  5  ichishiroku 

aga  mi  hitotsu  so  mi  ni  shimi-tohori 

chihayaburu  murakimono  15 

kami  ni  mo  na  ohose  kokoro  kudakete 

2  chimata,  the  road-forks,  crossways — there  more  wayfarers 
would  be  met.  6  hitotsu=hitori,  alone,  lonely.  8>  10  na  is 
neg.  imperative  particle.  9>  10  to  be  read  together.  u  koho- 
shiku=kohishiku.  14  shimi-tohori =some-tohori,  dye  through, 

penetrate  deeply.  For  sanidsurafu,  tamadzusano,  clitiiaya- 

buru,  murakimono,  tarachineno,  momotarazu  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XVI,  KAMI 


143 


shinamu  inochi 
nihaka  ni  narinu 

imasara  ni 
kimi  ka  a  wo  yobu    20 

tarachineno 
haha  no  mikoto  ka 

momotarazu 
yaso  no  chimata  ni 

yufu-ke  ni  mo        25 


ura  ni  mo  so  tofu 
shinubeki  a  ga  yuwe. 


Urabe  wo  mo  i 

yaso  no  chimata  mo 

ura  tohedo 
kimi  wo  ahimimu 
tadoki  shirazu  mo.       5 


MAKI  XVI,  SHIMO 

205 

Se  no  kimi  wo  kofuru  uta. 

1 


Ihi-hamedo 
umaku  mo  arazu 

arukedomo 
yasuku  mo  arazu 

For  aJcanesaSu  see  List  m.  k. 


akanesasu  5 

kimi  ga  kokoro  shi 
wasure  kanetsu  mo. 


206 


Umasakewo 
Oshitaru  wo-nu  yu 

idzuru  midzu 
nuruku  ha  idezu 

mashimidzuno 
kokoro  mo  keya  ni 

omohoyuru 


oto  no  sukunaki 
michi  ni  ahanu  ka  mo 

sukunaki  yo  10 

michi  ni  ahasaba 

iro  keseru 
suga  kasa  wo-kasa 

waga  unageru 


1  umasaJce,  sweet,  pure  (sweet  or  delicious  sake).  2  Oshitaru, 
oshi-shitaru,  written  as  fall  or  flow  down,  but  here  a  place-name. 
4  nuruku  here = gentle.  6  Jcolcoro  mo  Jceya  ni=JcoJcoro  mo  isagi- 

yoku  oboyuru  MyoJci  midzu.          10  suJcunaJci,  oto  no  sukunaki  yoshi. 
12  iro  is  the  iro  of  irose,  irodo — also  ira,  iri,  a  word  of  endear- 


144  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

tama  no  nanatsu  wo  15  sukunaki  [yo] 

tori-kahe  mo  michi  ni  ahanu  ka  mo. 

mawosamu  mono  wo 

ment  and  respect.  15  nanatsu  wo,  seven,  i.  e.  many  beads. 

17  mawosamu=mairasemu,  &  woman's  word.  1-7  are  an 

introduction  to  oto.  For  umasakewo,  masliimidzuno  see  List 

in.  k. 

207 
Noto  no  kuni  no  uta. 

Hashitate  no  L,,  kakete  kakete         5 

Kumaki  no  yara  ni  na  nakashi  so  ne 

Shiraki  wono  uki-idzuru  ya  to 

otoshi-ire  wa  shi  mimu  wa  shi. 

4  wa  shi,  an  exclamation  common  in  saibara  plays.  Accord- 
ing to  Keichiu  it  means  here  nanji,  thou.  The  Kogi  takes  it  as 
yo  shi. 

208 
Noto  no  kuni  no  nta. 

Hashitate  no  l  sasuhi  tate  5 

Kumaki  saka-ya  ni  wite  ki-namashi  wo 

ma-nuraru  ma-nuraru 

yatsuko  wa  shi  yatsuko  wa  shi. 

8  ma-nuraru=ma  noraru ;  noru  means  revile,  abuse  (nono- 
shiru).  °  sasuhi  tate=sasohi  (sasq/u),  invite — tate  has  the  usual 
force.  6  Ici-namashi,  namashi  has  an  optative  meaning. 

209 

Kashima  ne  no        i         i-hirihi  mote-kite 
Tsukuwe  no  shi  ma  no  ishi  mochi  5 

shitatami  wo  tsutsuki  hafuri 

2  Tsukuwe,  word-play  with  tsukuwe  (12)  ?          6  scoop  out  (the 


haya  kaha  ni  tsukuwe  ni  tatete 

arahi  susuki  haha  ni  matsuritsu  ya 

kara  shiho  ni  metsuko  no  tozhi  14 

koko  to  momi  10         chichi  ni  matsuritsu  ya 
takatsuki  ni  mori  mi  metsuko  no  tozhi. 

flesh).          10  koko,  the  noise  of  pounding.          n  mori  must  here 
mean  pile  up,  heap  up.  ls  tatematsuri,  offer,  present. 

14  metsuko.     How  to  render  this  word  is  not  clear.     It  may  be 
a  title  only,  ^  ^  -^-.     But  (I.)  gives  it  &s—utsukushimu  ~ko. 

210 

Shika  no  tame  ni  omohi  wo  nobete  yomeru  uta. 

Itoko  1             kusuri-gari              15 

nase  no  kimi  tsukafuru  toki  ni 

wori  wori  te  ashihikino 

mono  ni  i-yuku  to  kono  kata-yama  ni 

Kara  kuni  no  5             futatsu  tatsu 

tora  tofu  kami  wo  ichihi  ga  moto  ni        20 

ike- tori  ni  adzusayumi 

ya  tsu  tori  mochi-ki  yatsu  tabasami 

sono  kaha  wo  hime  kabura 

tatami  ni  sashi  10         yatsu  tabasami 

yahe  tatami  shishi  matsu  to      25 

Heguri  no  yama  ni  aga  woru  toki  ni 

u-tsuki  to  sawo-shika  no 

sa-tsuki  no  hodo  ni  ki-tachi  nagekaku 

1-10  make  a  phrasal  m.  k.  to  11,  12.  *> 2  itoko  nase,  terms 
of  endearment  (itohoslii  Jco  nanji  no  se  ?).  3  wori-worite  implies 
long  union  of  husband  and  wife.  *  mono  ni  i-yuku,  an 

exclamatory  phrase  denoting  an  intention  or  wish  to  go  some- 
where or  do  something.  8  ya  tsu,  eight  head  of,  i.  e.  many- 
head  of.  "  ashihiki=m.  k.  18  kata-yama,  out  of  the  way, 
remote  mountain,  i.  e.  from  City-Royal.  But  Heguri  is  in 
Yamato.  34  hayashi,  to  complete,  adorn,  make  flourish, 

DICIUNS.     I  L 


146 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


tachimachi  ni 
are  ha  shinubeshi       30 

ohokimi  ni 
are  ha  tsukahemu 

aga  tsunu  ha 
mi  kasa  no  hayashi 

aga  mimi  ha  35 

mi  sumi  no  tsubo 

aga  mera  ha 
ma  sumi  no  kagami 

aga  tsume  ha 
mi  yumi  no  yuhazu  40 

aga  kera  ha 
mi  fude  no  hayashi 


kaha  ha 
mi  hako  no  kaha  ni 

aga  shishi  ha          45 
mi  namasu  hayashi 

aga  kimo  mo 
mi  namasu  hayashi 

aga  migi  ha 
mi  shiho  no  hayashi  50 

,oi-batenu 
waga  mi  hitotsu  ni 
nana-he  hana  saku 
ya-he  hana  saku  to 
mawoshi-hayasane     55 
mawoshi-hayasane. 


finish  off.  S8  ma  sum),  right  clear,  the  script  is  Jcariji.  41  kera, 
'  hairs ',  like  mera  above,  '  eyes '.  46> 48)  50  hayashi.  chop,  mince. 
55  liayasane  or  hayazane.  precative  imperative  ;  hayasu,  to  praise. 
For  ashihiJcino,  adsusayumi,  see  List  m.  k. 


211 

Kani  no  tane  ni  omohi  wo  nobete  vomeru  uta. 


Oshiteruya  1 

Naniha  no  Woye  ni 

iho  tsukuri 
namarite  woru 

ashi  kani  wo  5 

ohokimi  mesu  to 

nani  semu  ni 
a  wo  mesurame  ya 

akirakeku 
a  ha  shiru  koto  wo    10 


utahito  to 
wa  wo  mesurame  ya 

fuye-fuki  to 
wa  wo  mesurame  ya 

koto-hiki  to  15 

wa  wo  mesurame  ya 

ka  mo  kaku  mo 
mi  koto  ukemu  to 

kefu  kefu  to 
Asuka  ni  itari  20 


4  namarite,  an  old  word,  obscure,  retired,  remote  (namari, 
dialect,  and  namari,  lead  (the  metal)  are  probably  the  same 


okanedomo 
Okina  ni  itari 

tsukanedomo 
Tsukunu  ni  itari 

himukashi  no          25 
naka  no  mikado  yu 

mawiri-kite 
mi  koto  ukureba 

uma  ni  koso 
fumodashi  kaku  mono 

ushi  ni  koso  31 

hana  nab  a  hakure 

ashibikino 
kono  kata  yama  no 

momu  nire  wo        35 
iho  ye  hagitari 

ama-teru  ya 
hi  no  ke  ni  hosbi 

sabidzuru  ya 
Kara  usu  ni  tsuki 


niba  ni  tatsu 
suri  usu  ni  tsuki 

osbiteruya 
Naniba  no  Woye  no 

hatsu-tare  wo 
karaku-tari  kite 

suwe  bito  no 
tsukureru  kame  wo 

kefu  yukite 
asu  tori-mocbi-ki 

waga  mera  ni 
shiho  nuritamabi 
mochi-hayasu  mo 
mochi-hayasu  mo. 


45 


50 


40 


Hito-tama  no  l 

sawo  naru  kimi  ga 

tada  liitori 
aberisbi  ama  yo  [ba 
hisashiku  omohoyu].   5 

word— something  far  away  [from  City-Koyal]).  22  old,  rise, 

stand  up.  :0  fumodashi  (fumi  wo  hodashi).  M  hakure, 

haku,  string  a  bow.  S4  Jcata  yama,  see  210.  S5  momu 

=momo.  39  sahidzuru=koto  sahegu.  4B  hatsu-tare= 

hazhime-taretaru.  5  The  part  in  [  ]  is  probably  corrupt. 

For  osliitemya,  ashiliikino  see  List  m.  k. 


212 


[Tempy6]  13  nen  2  gwatsu  Mika  no  bara  no  nibi 
miyako  wo  homuru  uta. 


Yamasbiro  no 
Kuni  no  miyako  ha 

haru  sareba 
hana  saki  wowori 


aki  sareba 
momichi-ba  nibohi 

obaseru 
Idzumi  no  kaba  no 


L  2 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


kami  tsu  se  ni 
uchi  hashi  watashi 

yodo  se  ni  ha 
uki-hashi  watashi 


ari-gayohi 
10         tsukahematsuramu 

yorodzu  yo  made  ni.  15 


10  uchi-hashi  (I),  rough  of  temporary  bridge ;  so  too  Motowori. 
12  tiki-hashi,  floating  bridge,  hanging  bridge,  boat-bridge. 

213 
Mimakareru  oto  wo  kanashimu  uta. 


Amazakaru  1 

hina  wosame  ni 

ohokimi  no 
make  no  manimani 

idete  koshi  5 

ware  wo  okuru  to 

awoniyoshi 
Nara  yama  sugite 

Idzumi  kaha 
kivoki  kahara  ni        10 

9f 

uma  todome 
wakareshi  toki  ni 

ma-sakikute 
are  kaheri  komu 

tahirakeku  15 

ihahite  mate  to 

katarahite 
koshi  hi  no  kihami 

tamahokono 
michi  wo  ta-tohomi   20 

yama  kaha  no 

18  JcosJii  hi=wakareshi  hi  yore. 
tive  prefix. 
nagaM. 
the  na  (nanji  ?)  of  na  se,  no,  imo,  &c. 


he  narite  areba 

kohishikeku 
ke  nagaki  mono  wo 

mimakuhori  25 

omofu  ahida  ni 

tamadzusano 
tsukahi  no  kereba 

ureshimi  to 
aga  machi  tofu  ni       so 

oyodzure  no 
tahagoto  to  ka  mo 

hashikiyashi 
na  oto  no  mikoto 

nani  shika  mo         35 
toki  shi  ha  aramu 

hata-susuki 
ho  ni  'dzuru  aki  no 

hagi  no  hana 
nihoheru  yado  wo      40 

asa  niha  ni 
idetachi  narashi 


20  ta-tohomi,  ta  is  an  intensi- 
22  he,  short  for  Jiedate.  M  Tee  nagdki=U-lie 

33  hashikiyashi  (hashi-ke  ya-shi — ya=yo).        z*  na  is 


42-4  The  negative  of 


MAKI  XVI,  SHIMO 


yufu  niha  ni 
fumi-tahiragezu 

Saho  no  uchi  no 
sato  wo  yuki-sugi 

ashihikino 


45 


yama  no  konure  ni 

shirakumo  ni 
tachi-tanabiku  to 
are  ni  tsugetsuru ! 


50 


tahiragezu  is  implied  also  in  narashi.          For  amazakaru,  awoni- 
yosM,  tamahokono,  tamadzusano,  ashihikino  see  List  m.  k. 

214 

[Tempyo]  19  nen  Kisaragi  no  tsuki  hatsuka  no  hi 
tachimachi  yamahi  ni  shidzumi  hotohoto  mi- 
usenamu  to  su  kare  uta  wo  yomite  kanashimi 
wo  noburu  hito  uta. 


Ohokimi  no  l 

make  no  manimani 

masurawono 
kokoro  furi-okoshi 

ashihikino  5 

yama  saka  koyete 

amazakaru 
hina  ni  kudariki 

iki  dani  mo 
imada  yasumezu        10 

toshi  tsuki  mo 
ikura  mo  aranu  ni 

utsusemino 
yo  no  hito  nareba 

uchi-nabiki  15 

toko  ni  koi-fushi 

itakeku  shi 
hi  ni  ke  ni  masaru 


tarachineno 
haha  no  mikoto  no     20 

ohobuneno 
yukura  yukura  ni 

shita-gohi  ni 
itsu  ka  mo  komu  to 

matasuramu  25 

kokoro  sabushiku 

hashikiyoshi 
tsuma  no  mikoto  mo 

akekureba 
kado  ni  yori-tachi      30 

koromodewo 
wori-kaheshitsutsu 

yufu  sareba 
toko  uchi-harahi 

nubatamano  35 

kurokami  shikite 


15  That  is,  yamahi  ni.  18  -=.Tci-he  ni-masaru=pa.ss  on — in- 

crease. 25  shito-gohi= inner  or  deep,  desire,  love  or  yearn- 

ing. 28  »mAx>to=here  a  title  of  respect  applied  to  the  wife- 


150  MANY6SHIU   TEXT 

itsushika  to  koto  tsute  yarazu 

nagekasuramu  so  kofum  nishi 

imo  mo  se  mo  kokoro  ha  moyenu     50 

wakaki  kodomo  ha  40  tamakiharu 

wochi-kochi  ni  inochi  woshikedo 

sawaki  nakuramu  semu  sube  no 

tamahokono  tadoki  wo  shirani 

michi  wo  ta-dohomi  kaku  shite  ya         55 

ma-tsukahi  mo  45         arashi-wo  sura  ni 
yaru  yoshi  mo  nashi  nageki  fuseramu. 

omohoshiki 

38  nagekasuramu,  honour-causative.  Compare  with  the  ordi- 
nary form  below,  nakuramu.  45  ma-tsukahi  mo  nashi,  no 
messenger  one  way  or  the  other.  ft6  =masurawo.  57  ya 
being  removed  to  a  position  after  fuseramu,  makes  the  sense 
clearer.  w.  6-20  relate  to  the  poet's  illness.  For  masura- 
ivono,  ashihikino,  amazakaru,  utsusemino,  tarachineno,  ohobuneno, 
koromodeico,  nubatamano,  tamahokono,  tamaJciharu  see  List  m.  k. 

215 

Yakamochi  (mizhika  uta). 

Haru  no  hana  i  Uguhisu  no  l 

ima  ha  sakari  ni  naki  chirasamu 

nihofuramu  haru  no  hana 

worite  kazasamu  itsushika  kimi  to 

ta-jikara  mo  ga  mo  !  5         wori  kazasamu !  5 


Ikenushi  (mizhika  uta). 

Yama-gahi  ni  i  Uguhisu  no  l 

sakeru  sakura  wo  ki  naku  vamabuki 

%/ 

tada  hi  to  me  utakata  mo 

kimi  ni  miseteba  kimi  ga  te  furezu 

nani  wo  ka  omohamu!  5         hana  chirame  ya  mo !  5 

Yakamochi's  mizhika,  4'  5  wori,  break.  Ikenushi's 

mizhika,  3  utakata =shibaraJcu — utakata  is  foam,  the  expression 


151 


215  (naga-uta) 
20  Tempyo  3  guwatsu  mi  ka  DO  hi  Yakamochi  ga  uta. 


Ohokimi  no  l 

make  no  manimani 

shinazakaru 
Koshi  wo  wosame  ni 

idetekoshi  5 

masurahare  sura 

yo  no  naka  no 
tsune  sbinakereba 

uchi  nabiki 
toko  ni  koi-fushi         10 

itakeku  no 
hi  no  ke  ni  maseba 

kanashikeku 
koko  ni  omohi-de 

iranakeku  15 

soko  ni  omohi-de 

nageku  sora 
yasukeku  iiaku  ni 

omofu  sora 
kurushiki  monowo     20 

ashihikino 
yama  kihe  narite 

tamahokono 
michi  ni  tohokeba 

ma-tsukahi  mo       25 


yaru  yoshi  mo  nami 

omohoshiki 
koto  mo  kayohazu 

tamakiharu 
inochi  woshikedo        30 

semu  sube  no 
tadoki  mo  shirani 

komori-wite 
omohi  nagekahi 

nagusamuru  35 

kokoro  ha  nashi  ni 

haru  ha,na  no 
sakeru  sakaru  ni 

omofu  dochi 
tawori  kazasazu          40 

haru  no  nu  no 
shigemi  tobikuku 

uguhisu  no 
kowe  dani  kikazu 

wotomera  ga  45 

haru  na  tsumasu  to 

kurenawino 
akamo  no  suso  no 

harusame  ni 
nihohi  hidzuchite       50 


is  probably  a  metaphor.  6  masuratvo  ware.  "•  1G  koko, 

soJco,  here  and  there,  variously.  15  iranakeku  =  irairashi,  vexed, 
sad.  16  omohi-de,  thought-go-foith,  think  of,  dwell  upon. 

22  Eead  as  if  yama  mawiri  hedatari.  42  fly  in  and  out  in 

crowds.  65  Hon.  caus.  M  Jcimi  is  Ikenushi ;  JcoJcoro,  that  is, 
of  his  letter,  &c.  60  —(nvarazu.  1-6  Exordium.  9-12 
are  copied  from  214.  9-20  Yakamochi's  illness.  21-36 
His  regrets.  87-54  Eegrets  he  cannot  enjoy  the  spring. 


152 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


kayofuramu 
toki  no  sakari  wo 

itadzura  ni 
sugushi  yaritsure  kefu  mo  shimirani      60 

shinubaseru  55 

kimi  ga  kokoro  wo 

55  to  end,  addressed  to  Ikenushi. 

arranged  (15,  16,  13,  14)  in  K.  App.  LI.        56  kimi  is  Ikenushi. 

For  shinazakaru,  ashihikino,  tamahokono,  tamakiharu  see  List  m.  k. 


uruhashimi 
kono  yo  sugara  ni 

i  mo  nezu  ni 
kefu  mo  shimirani 
kohitsutsu  so  woru. 


18, 14, 15, 16  are  found  thus 


MAKI  XVII,  SHIMO 
216 

Ikenushi. 


Ohokimi  no 
Mikoto  kashikomi 

ashihikino 
yama  nu  saharazu 

amazakaru 
hina  mo  osamuru 

masurawoya 
nani  ka  mono  'mofu 

awoniyoshi 
Nara  ji  ki-kayofu 

tamadzusano 
tsukahi  tayeme  ya 

komori  kohi 
iki-dzuki  watari 

shita  'mohi  ni 
nagekefu  waga  se 

inishihe  yu 
ihi-tsugi  kuraku 


10 


15 


yo  no  naka  ha 
kazu  naki  mono  so 


20 


koto  no  aramu  to 

sato-bito  no 
are  ni  tsugeraku 

yamabi  ni  ha          25 
sakurabana  chiri 

kaho-tori  no 
ma-naku  shiba-naku 

haru  no  nu  ni 
sumire  wo  tsumu  to  30 

shirotaheno 
sode  wori-kaheshi 

kurenawino 
aka-mo  suso-biki 

wotome  ha  35 

omohi-midarete 


1-12  For  the  comfort  of  Yakamochi ;  13-20  Ikenushrs 
sympathy ;  21-38  sympathy  of  the  sato-hito ;  39  to  end,  Ikenushi's 
sick  friend  shall  still  enjoy  the  beauties  of  spring.  16  waga  se 


MAKI  XVII,  SHIMO 


153 


iza  mi  ni  yukana 
koto  ha  tanashire! 


kirni  matsu  to  iza  mi  m  yukana        40 

ura-gohi  su  nari 
kokoro-gushi 

is  Yakamochi,  so  too  Jcimi  in  37. 
kokoro-kurushi,  but= -.Jcokoro  ni  natsukashimaruru,  thou  art  heart- 
beloved.  .  .  .  For  ashihikino,  amazakaru,  masurawoya,  awoniyoshi, 
tamadzusano,  shirotaheno,  kurcnawino  see  List  m.  k.  The  value 
of  some  only  of  these  m.  k.  is  incorporated  in  the  translation. 


kokoro-gushi  is  not  here 


217 

Yakamochi. 


Imo  mo  are  mo 
kokoro  ha  oyaji 

taguheredo 
iya  natsukashiku 

ahi-mireba 
toko  hatsu  hana  ni 

kokoro-gushi 
megushi  mo  nashi  ni 

hashikeyashi 
aga  oku  tsuma 

ohokimi  no 
mikoto  kashikomi 

ashihikino 
yama  koye  nu  yuki 

amazakaru 
hina  wosame  ni  to 

wakare  koshi 
sono  hi  no  kihami 

aratamano 
toshi  yuki-kaheri 

7  gushi=natsukashi. 
respectful  for  '  my  wife 
oku  tsuma,  \.  10. 
38  komashi.  from    kuru. 


i  hana  haru  no 

utsurofu  made  ni 

ahi-mineba 
ita  mo  subenami 
5  shikitaheno       .       25 

sode  kaheshitsutsu 

nuru  yo  ochizu 
ime  ni  ha  miredo 
utsutsu  ni  shi 
10         tada  ni  araneba          30 

kohishikeku 
chihe  ni  tsumorinu 

chikaku  araba 
kaheri  ni  dani  mo 
15  uchi-yukite  35 

imo  ga  ta-makura 

sashi-kahete 
nete  mo  komashi  wo 

tamahokono 
20         michi  ha  shi  tohoku  40 


nashi  (nasu)— gotoku.         10  oku,  here 
23  ahi-mineba:  the  object  is  aga 
30  tada  ni,  really,  verily,  actually. 
43  yoshiweyashi  =  yoshiya. 


154 


MANYOSHIU   TEXT 


60 


seki  sahe  ni 
he  narite  are  koso  awoniyoshi  55 

yoshiweyashi 
yoshi  ha  aramu  so 

hototogisu  45 

ki-nakamu  tsuki  ni 

itsushika  mo 
hayaku  narinamu 

u  no  hana  no 
nihoheru  yama  wo     50 

yoso  nomi  mo 
furi-sake  mitsutsu  ahite  haya  mimu.       65 

Afumi  ji  ni 

51  yoso=hoka,  soto  ni.  54  taclii  gives  force  of  '  get  on  board  ', 

&c.  58  urn,  inward,  i.  e.  deeply.  For  ashihikino,  amaza- 

kani,  aratamano,  shikiiakeno,  tamahokono,  au'oniyoshi  see  List  m.  k. 

218 

Yakamochi. 
Futagami  yama  no  uta. 


i-yuki  nori-tachi 

awoniyoshi 
Nara  no  wagihe  ni 

nuye  tori  no 
ura  nageshitsutsu 

shita-kohi  ni 
omohi  urabure 

kado  ni  tachi 
yufu  ke  tohitsutsu 

a  wo  matsu  to 
nasuramu  imo  wo 
ahite  haya  mimu. 


Imidzu  kaha 
i-yuki  megureru 

tamakushige 
Futagami  yama  ha 

haruhanano 
sakeru  sakari  ni 

aki  no  ha  no 
nihoheru  toki  ni 

ide-tachite 
furi-sake  mireba 

kamu  kara  va 

«/ 

sokoba  tafutoki 


10 


yama  kara  ya 
m  igahoshikaramu 

sume  kami  no 
suso  mi  no  yama  no 

Shibutani  no 
saki  no  ariso  ni 

asa  nagi  ni 
yosuru  shiranami 

yufu  nagi  ni 
michi  kuru  shiho  no 

iya  mashi  ni 
tayuru  koto  naku 


15 


20 


3  m.  k.  of  Futa  (garni)  as  homophon  offuta,  lid.         "> 13  kara 
=  gara.  12  sokoba— sokobaku.          lr>  sume  kami= F^lta  kami, 

kami  being  taken  as  'god'.  16  mi  -  neighbourhood. 


MAKI   XVII,  SHIMO 


155 


iuishihe  yu 
ima  no  wotsutsu  ni 
kaku  shi  koso 

M  wotsutsu =utsutsu. 
List  ra.  k. 


25         miru  hito  goto  ni 
kakete  shinubame ! 

For  tamaJcushige,  haruhanano  see 


219 

U-tsuki  no  towoka  'mari  muka  no  hi  no  yo  haruka 
ni  hototogisu  no  kowe  wo  kikite  omohi  wo 
noburu  uta  hitotsu. 

Migi  Yakamoshi  ga  kore  wo  yomeru. 

Ohoki  fumihito  Hada  no  Imiki  Yachishima  no  tachi 
nite  Yakamochi  wo  umanohanamuke  sum  utage 
no  uta  futatsu. 

Migi  no  Yakamochi  ga  Shozeich6  wo  mochite  rniyako 
ni  mawiramu  to  su  kare  kono  uta  wo  yomite 
wakare  no  nageki  wo  noburu. 

Fuse  no  midzu-umi  asoberu  uta  hitotsu  mata  mizhika 
uta  hitotsu. 


Yakamochi. 


Mononofuno  1 

yaso  tomo  no  wo  no 

omofu  dochi 
kokoro  yaramu  to 

uma  namete  5 

uchi-kuchi-buri  no 

shiranami  no 
ariso  ni  yosuru 

Shibutani  no 
saki  tamotohori  10 

Matsudaye  no 
naga-hama  sugite 
3  dochi=tomo,  comrade,  friend. 


Unahi  gaha 
kiyoki  se  goto  ni 

u  kaha  tachi  15 

ka  yuki  kaku  yuki 

mitsuredomo 
soko  mo  akani  to 

Fuse  no  umi  ni 
fune  uke-suwete         20 

oki-he  kogi 
he  ni  kogi  mireba 

naerisa  ni  ha 

O 

ajimura  sawaki 

4  JcoJcoro  yaramu,  give 


one's  heart,  abandon  oneself  to  enjoyment.          6  uchi-Jcuchi-buri 


156 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


shima-mi  ni  ha       25 
konure  hana  saki 

kokobaku  mo 
mi  no  sayakeki  ka 

tamakushige 
Futa-gami  ya,ma  ni    30 

hafutsutano 


yuki  ha  wakarezu 

ari-gayohi 
iya-toshi  no  ha  ni 

omofu  dochi 
kaku  shi  asobamu 
ima  mo  miru  goto. 


35 


=-woctd-Tcochi.  15  set  up  a  cormorant  fishery.  M  about  the 
islands.  28  mi = miru.  "  toshi  no  ha  (shi)  to  end  of  a  year,  or 
years.  For  mononofuno,  tamakushige,  hafutsutano  see  List  m.  k. 

220 

Ikenushi. 
Fuse  no  midzu-umi  no  uta  ni  kotahe-mawosu  uta. 


Fujinami  ha 
sakite  chiri  niki 

u  no  hana  ha 
ima  so  sakari  to 

ashihikino 
yama  ni  mo  nu  ni  mo 

hototogisu 
naki  shi  toyomeba 

uchi-nabiku 
kokoro  mo  shimi  ni 

soko  wo  shi  mo 
ura-kohishimi  to 

omofu  dochi 
uma  uchi-murete 

tadzUsahari 
ide-tachi  mireba 

Imidzu  kaha 
rninato  no  su-dori 

2  niki=iniki,  has  gone. 


asa  nagi  ni 
kata  ni  asarishi          20 

shiho  miteba 
tsuma  yobi  kahasu 

tomoshiki  ni 
mitsutsu  sugi-yuki 

Shibutani  no          25 
ariso  no  saki  ni 

okitsu  nami 
10         yose-kuru  tamamo 

katayori  ni 
katsura  ni  tsukuri     30 

imo  ga  tame 
te  ni  niaki-mochite 
15  uraguhashi 

Fuse  no  midzu-umi  ni 

ama-bune  ni  35 

ma-kaji  kai  nuki 

28  Read  okitsu  nami  no  kata  yori  ni 


yosekuru  sono  tamamo,  the  seaweed  that  the  ocean  waves  fling 


MAKI  XVII,  SHIMO 


157 


shirotaheno 
sode  furi  kaheshi 

adomohite 
waga  kogi  yukeba      40 

Wofu  no  saki 
hana  chiri  magahi 

nagisa  ni  ha 
ashi-gamo  sawaki 

sazare  nami  45 

tachite  mo  wite  mo 


miredomo  akazu 

aki  saraba 
momiji  no  toki  ni       50 

haru  saraba 
hana  no  sakari  ni 

ka  mo  kaku  rno 
kimi  ga  manimani 

kaku  shi  koso         55 
mi  mo  akirameme 
tayuru  hi  arame  ya. 


kogi  meguri 

shorewards.  38  making  our  sleeves  flutter  as  we  ply  the 

sculls.  51  when  spring  comes  forth.  For  ashihikino, 

shirotaheno  see  List  m.  k. 

221 

Yakamochi. 

Tachiyama  no  uta  hitotsu  fkono  vama  ha  Arakaha  no 

i    ^    •    -      -\ 
konori  m  arij. 


Amazakaru 
hina  ni  na  kakasu 

Koshi  no  naka 
kunuchi  kotogoto 

yam  a  ha  shi  mo 
shizhi  ni  aredomo 

kaha  ha  shi  mo 
saha  ni  yukedomo 

sume  kami  no 
ushi-haki  imasu 

Nihi  kaha  no 
sono  Tachi  yama  ni 


10 


tokonatsu  ni 
vuki  furi  shikite 

*• 

obaseru 
Katakahi  kaha  no 

kiyoki  se  ni 
asa  yohi  goto  ni 

tatsu  kiri  no 
omohi  sugime  ya 

arigayohi 
iya  toshi  no  ha  ni 

yoso  nomi  mo 
furi-sake  mitsutsu 


15 


20 


2  na  Jcalcasu  Koshi— Koshi,  that  answers  to  its  name ;  Jcoshi=Jcosu, 
to  cross  (the  hills) — referring  to  the  situation  of  the  province 
with  regard  to  City-Koyal.  4  kunuchi,  Jcuni  uchi.  13  toJco- 
natsu=hisashiku  nodoka  (Keichiu).  w  as  years  run  on. 


158 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


yorodzu  yo  no         25  oto  nomi  mo 

katarahi-gusa  to  na  norai  mo  kikite      so 

imada  rainu  tomoshiburugane. 

hito  ni.no  tsugemu 

26  =katarahi-tane,  ( seed ',  or  subject,  or  matter  of  discourse, 
narrative,  &c.  31  =  urayamashigaru  tame  ni.  For  amaza- 
karu  see  List  m.  k. 

222 

Ikenustii. 
Tachiyama  no  uta  ni  kotahe-mawosu  uta. 


Asahisashi  l 

so-gahi  ni  miyuru 

kamu  nagara 
mi  na  ni  ohaseru 

shirakumono  5 

chihe  wo  oshiwake 

am  a  sosori 
takaki  Tachi  vama 

if 

fuyu  natsu  to 
waku  koto  mo  naku  10 

shirotaheni 
yuki  ha  furi-okite 

inishihe  yu 
ari-ki  nikereba 

kogoshi  ka  mo        15 
iha  no  kamusabi 

tamakiharu 
iku  vo  lie  nikemu 


mired oino  ayasbi        20 

mine-dakami 
tani  wo  fukami  to 

ocln-tagitsu 
kiyoki  kafuchi  ni 

asa  sarazu  25 

kiri  tacbi-watari 

yufu  sareba 
kumo  wi-tanabiki 

kumowinasu 
kokoro  mo  sliinu  ni    30 

tatsukirino 
omobi  sugusazu 

yuku  midzu  no 
oto  mo  sayakeku 

yorodzu  yo  ni         35 
ihi-tsugi  yukamu 
kaha  shi  tayezuba. 


tachite  wite 

1-14  description  of  Tachi-yama ;  15-28  its  beauty  and  majesty ; 
29  to  end  its  effect  upon  the  beholder.  J  m.  k.  of  sogahi  (see 
glossary) — so-gahi  ni  miyuru,  seen  from  back  (of  house  or  tachi 
of  Ikenushi  ?).  The  m.  k.  is  used  in  reference  to  the  dazzling 
brightness  of  the  morning  sun  necessitating  one's  turning  (Jcahi) 
one's  back  (so)  to  it.  I  am  not,  however,  satisfied  with  this 
explanation.  For  asahisashi,  shirakumono,  tamakiharu,  kunw- 
winasu,  tatsukirino  see  List  m.  k. 


159 


223 

Yakamochi. 

Miyako  ni  yaya  chikaku  mawiramu  koto  kanasbimi 
no  kokoro  harahi-gatakute  omohi  wo  noburu  uta. 


Kakikazofu  l 

Futagami  yama  ni 

kamusabite 
tateru  tsuga  no  ki 

moto  mo  ye  mo        5 
oyazbi  tokiha  ni 

hashikiyoshi 
waga  se  no  kimi  wo 

asa  sarazu 
ahite  koto-dohi  10 

yuiu  sareba 
te  tadzusaharite 

Imidzu  kaha 
kiyoki  kafuchi  ni 

ide-tacbite  15 

waga  tacbi-mireba 

avu  no  kaze 

•/ 

itaku  sbi  fukeba 

minato  ni  ba 
sbiranami  takami       20 

tsuma  yobu  to 
su-dori  ba  sawaku 

asbi-karu  to 
ama  no  wobune  ha 

iri  ye  kogu  25 


kaji  no  oto  takasbi 

soko  wo  sbi  mo 
aya  ni  tomosbimi 

shinubitsutsu 
asobu  sakari  wo          30 

Sumerogi  no 
wosu  kuni  nareba 

mikoto  mochi 
tachi-wakare  nareba 

okuretarn  35 

kimi  ha  aredomo 

tamahokono 
micbi-yuku  ware  ha 

shirakumono 
tanabiku  yama  wo     40 

iha-ne  fumi 
kove  henarinaba 

f 

kohisbikeku 
ke  no  nagakemu  so 

soko  'moheba          45 
kokoro  sbi  itashi 

bototogisu 
kowe  ni  abe-nuku 

tama  ni  mo  ga 
te  ni  maki-mocbite     50 


8  waga  se  is  Ikenushi.         17  east  wind,  a  local  term.         23  aslii 
wo  Jcaru,  gather  reeds.  36  kimi,  Ikenushi.  48'  49  The 

making  of  the  kusudama  at  the  time  of  the  cuckoo's  song  being 


160 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


asa  yoki  ni 
mitsutsu  yukamu  wo 
okite  ikaba  woshi. 

heard.  53  I  read  this  as=[fct«stt]  tama  wo  noJcoshite  dkite 

yiikaba  oshikaramu,  it  would  be  regrettable  to  leave  behind  (or 
put  aside  or  neglect)  the  posy.  For  kakikazofu,  tamahoJcono, 

shirakumono  see  List  m.  k. 

224 

Ikenushi. 

Tachimachi  miyako  mawiramu  omohi  wo  noburu  no 
yomeru  wo  mite  iki-nagara  wakaruru  kanashi- 
mitari  danch6  mankwai  yenketsu  wo  nozoki- 
gatashi  isasaka  shoshin  wo  s6su  uta. 


Awoniyoshi 
Nara  wo  ki-hanare 

amazakaru 
hina  ni  ha  aredo 

waga  seko  wo 
mitsutsu  sin  woreba 

omohiyaru 
koto  mo  arishi  wo 

ohokimi  no 
mikoto  kashikomi 

wosu  kuni  no 
koto  tori-mochite 

wakakusano 
ayuhi  ta-dzukuri 

muratorino 
asa-dachi  inaba 

okuretaru 
are  ya  kanashiki 
5  seko  is  Yakamochi. 


10 


15 


tabi  ni  yuku 
kimi  ka  mo  kohimu  20 

omofu  sora 
yasuku  araneba 

nagekaku  wo 
todome  mo  kanete 

mi-wataseba  25 

u  no  hana  yama  no 

hototogisu 
ne  nomi  shi  nakayu 

asagirino 
midaruru  kokoro        30 

koto  ni  idete 
ihaba  yuyushimi 

Tonami  yama 
ta-muke  no  kami  ni 

nusa  matsuri  35 


aga  kohi-nomaku 

14  ta-dzukuri=tabi-d$ukuri.  sl- 32  to 
express  myself  in  words  were  a  dread  thing =kakemaku  mo,  &c. 
34  ta-muke  no  kami,  the  god  to  whom  offerings  are  made.  The 
shrine  would  be  at  the  top  of  a  pass,  hence  ta-muke  also 


161 


hashikeyashi 
kimi  ga  tadaka  wo 

ma  sakiku  mo 
ari-tamotohori 

tsuki  tateba 
toki  mo  kahasazu 

nadeshiko  ga 
hana  no  sakari  ni 


ahi-mishime  to  so  !     45 


40  Urakohishi  l 

waga  se  no  kimi  ha 

nadeshiko  ga 
hana  ni  mo  ga  mo  na 
asanasa  ni  mimu.         5 


signified  the  summit  of  a  pass  or  hill.  2  waga  se  is  Yaka- 

mochi.  5  asanasa = asa  ni  asa  ni.  For  atconiyoshi, 

amazakaru,  wakakusano,  muratorino,  asagirino  see  List  m.  k. 


225 

Soraseru    taka   wo    shinubi 
yomeru 

Ohokimi  no  1 

toho  no  mikado  to 

mi  yuki  furu 
Koshi  to  na  ni  oheru 

amazakaru  5 

hina  nishi  areba 

yama-dakami 
kaha  tohoshiroshi 

nu  wo  hiromi 
kusa  koso  shigeshi      10 

ayu  hashiru 
natsu  no  sakari  to 

shima  tsti  tori 
u-kahi  ga  tomo  ha 

yuku  kaha  no         15 
kiyoki  se  goto  ni 

kagari  sashi 
nadzusahi  noboru 

tsuyu  shimo  no 
aki  ni  itareba  20 


ime   ni   mite    yorokobi 
uta. 

nu  mo  saha  ni 
tori  sudakeri  to 

masurawono 
tomo  izanahite 

taka  ha  shi  mo       25 
amata  aredomo 

yakata-wo  no 
aga  ohokuro  ni 

shira-nuri  no 
suzu  tori-tsukete        30 

asa-gari  ni 
iho  tsu  tori  tate 

yufu-gari  ni 
chidori  fumitate 

ofu  goto  ni  85 

yusuru  koto  naku 

«/ 

ta-banare  mo 
wochi  mo  kayasuki 

kore  wo  okite 
mata  ha  ari-gatashi     40 


DICKINS.     I 


162 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


sa-naraberu 
taka  ha  nakemu  to 

kokoro  ni  ha 
omohi  hokorite 

wemahitsutsu         45 
wataru  ahida  ni 

taburetaru 
shiko  tsu  okina  no 

koto  dani  mo 
are  ni  ha  tsugezu       50 

tonogumori 
ame  no  furu  hi  wo 

to-gari  su  to 
na  nomi  wo  norite 

Mishima-nu  wo      55 
sogahi  ni  mitsutsu 

Futa-kami  no 
yama  tobi-koyete 

kumo-gakuri 
kakeri  iniki  to  60 

kaheri-kite 
shiha-bure  tsugure 

woku  yoshi  no 
soko  ni  nakereba 

ifu  sube  no  C5 

tadoki  wo  shirani 

kokoro  ni  ha 
hi  sahe  moyetsutsu 

omohi  kohi 
iki-dzuki  amari          70 

kedashiku  mo 
af'u  koto  ari  ya  to 


wote-mo  kono-mo  ni 

to-nami  hari  75 

moribe  wo  suwete 

chihayaburu 
kami  no  yashiro  ni 

teru  kagami 
shitsu  ni  tori-sohe      80 

kohi-nomite 
aga  matsu  toki  ni 

wotomera  ga 
ime  ni  tsuguraku 

naga  kofuru  S5 

sono  hotsu  taka  ha 

Matsudaye  no 
hama  yuki-gurashi 

tsunashi  toru 
Himi  no  ye  sugite     90 

Tako  no  shima 
tobi-tamotohori 

ashi-gamo  no 
sudaku  Furuye  ni 

wo  to  tsu  hi  mo        95 
kinofu  mo  aritsu 

chikaku  araba 
ima  futsuka  dami 

tohoku  araba 
nanuka  no  uchi  ha    100 

sugime  ya  mo 
kinamu  waga  seko 

nemokoro  ni 
na  kohi  so  yo  to  so 
ime  ni  tsugetsuru.    105 


ashihikino 

The  glossary  and  notes  to  the  translation  sufficiently  explain 
the  text  of  this  lay.  98  dami  seems  to=bakari.  For  amaza- 
leant,  masurawono,  ashihikino,  dnhayabum  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XVIII,   KAMI 


163 


MAKI  XVIII,  KAMI 

226 

Agehari  no  uchi  ni  hitori  wite  hototogisu  no  ne 
wo  kikite  vomeru  uta. 


Takamikura 
ama  no  hitsugi  to 

Sumerogi  no 
kami  no  mikoto  no 

kikoshiwosu 
kuni  no  mahora  ni 

yama  wo  shi  mo 
saha  ni  ohomi  to 

momo  tori  no 
ki-wite  naku  koye 

haru  sareba 
kiki  no  kanashi  mo 

idzure  wo  ka 
wakite  shinubamu 

u  no  h  ana  no 
saku  tsuki  tateba 

medzurashiku 


10 


naku  hototogisu 

ayame-gusa 
tama  nuku  made  ni 

him  kurashi 
yo  watashi  kikedo 

kiku  goto  ni 
kokoro  ugokite 

uchi  nageki 
ahare  no  tori  to 
ihanu  toki  nashi. 


25 


15 


(3) 

Hototogisu 

ito  netakeku  ha 
tachibana  no 
hana  ohiru  toki  ni 
ki-naki  tovomuru. 


1  A  sort  of  m.  k.  of  ama  no  hitsugi.  13>  14  of  all  the  birds 

the  most  delightsome.         For  takamikura  see  List  m.  k. 

227 

Michinoku  no  kuni  yori  kugane  wo  idaseru 
mikotonori  wo  kotohoku  uta. 


Ashihara  no  i 

Midzuho  no  kuni  wo 

ama  kudari 
shirashimeshikem 

sumerogi  no  5 


kami  no  mikoto  no 

mi  yo  kasane 
ama  no  hitsugi  to 

shirashikuru 
kimi  no  miyo  miyo    10 


w.  1-18  describe  Yamato,  its  line  of  rulers,  its  features  and 

M  2 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


shikimaseru 
yo  mo  no  kuni  ni  ha 

yama  kaha  wo 
hiromi  atsumi  to 

tatematsuru  is 

mi  tsuki  takara  ha 

kazoheyezu 
tsukushi  mo  kanetsu 

shikaredomo 
waga  ohokimi  no        20 

moro  hito  wo 
izanahi  tamahi 

yoki  koto  wo 
hazhime  tamahite 

kukane  ka  mo        25 
tanoshikeku  aramu 

to  omohoshite 
shita  nayamasu  ni 

toriganaku 
Adzuma  no  kuni  no  SO 

Michinoku  no 
Woda  naru  yama  ni 

kugane  ari 
to  maushitamahere 

mi  kokoro  wo         35 
akirame  tamahi 

ame  tsuchi  no 
kami  ahi-udzunahi 

sumerogi  no 


mi  tama  tasukete       40 

tohoki  yo  ni 
nakarishi  koto  wo 

waga  mi  yo  ni 
arahashite  areba 

wosu  kuni  ha          45 
sakayemu  mono  to 

kamu  nagara' 
omohoshimeshite 

mononofuno 
ya  so  tomo  no  wo  wo  50 

matsurohe  no 
muke  no  manimani 

oi-hito  mo 
me  no  waraha  ko  mo 

shi  ga  negafu          55 
kokoro-darahi  ni 

nade-tamahi 
wosame  -tamaheba 

koko  wo  shi  mo 
ay  a  ni  tafutomi          GO 

ureshikeku 
iyo-yo  omohite 

Ohotomo  no 
tohotsu  kamu  oya  no 

sono  na  wo  ba        65 
Ohokume  nushi  to 

ohi-mochite 
tsukaheshi  tsukasa 


wealth  ;  18-28  the  object  of  the  Mikado's  desire  for  gold  ;  yoki 
koto,  desirable  thing ;  21-24  see  below  ;  29-50  his  gratitude 
on  hearing  of  the  discovery  of  gold  in  Michinoku  ;  51  to  end,  the 
panegyric  by  Yakamochi  of  the  Otomo  clan  to  which  he  belongs. 
101  and  102  are  plagiarized  from  Lay  67.  62  =  iyo-yo— iyo-iyo. 


MAKI  XVIII,  KAMI 


165 


umi  yukaba 
midzuku  kabane        70 

yama  yukaba 
kusamusu  kabane 

ohokimi  no 
he  ni  koso  shiname 

kaheri-mi  ha  75 

sezhi  to  kotodate 

masurawono 
kiyoki  sono  na  wo 

inishihe  no 
ima  no  wotsutsu  ni    80 

nagasahem 
oya  no  kodomo  so 

Ohotomo  no 
Saheki  no  uji  ha 

hito  no  'ya  no         85 
tatsuru  kotodate 

hito  no  ko  ha 
oya  no  na  tatazu 


ohokimi  ni 
matsurofu  mono  to    90 

ihi-tsugeru 
koto  no  tsukasa  so 

adzusa  yumi 
te  ni  tori-mochite 

tsurugi  tachi  95 

koshi  ni  tori-haki 

asa  mamori 
yufu  no  mamori  ni 

ohokimi  no 
Mikado  no  mamori  100 

ware  wo  okite 
mata  hito  ha  arazhi 

to  iya-tate 
omohishi  masaru 

ohokimi  no  105 

mikoto  no  saki  no 
kikeba  tafutomi. 


w  to  iya-tate,  so,  more  and  more  raise  (kotodate).  107  Read 

kikeba  after  tafutomi.         For  ~kazolieyezu,  toriganaJcu,  mononofuno, 
masurawono  see  List  m.  k. 

MAKI  XVIII,  SHIMO 

228 

Yoshino  no  totsumiya  ni  idemasamu  toki  no 
tame  ni  arakazhime  yomeru  uta. 


Takamikura 
am  a  no  hitsugi  to 

o 

ame  no  shita 
shirashimeshikeru 


sumerogi  no 
kami  no  mikoto  no 

kashikoku  mo 
hazhime  tamahite 


5  sumerogi  is  the  Mikado  Ojin  (270-310).        13»  "  refer  to  the 


166 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


tafutoku  mo 
sadametamaheru        10 

Mi  Yoshinu  no 
kono  ohomiva  ni 

tf 

ari-gayobi 
meshitamafurashi 

mononofuuo  15 

yasotomo  no  wo  mo 

ono  ga  oheru 
ono  ga  na  [ohi]  na  ohi 
reigning  Mikado  Shomu  (724-48). 


ohokimi  no 
make  no  manimani    20 

kono  kaba  no 
tayuru  koto  naku 

kono  yama  no 
iya  tsugi-tsugi  ni 

kaku  shi  koso         25 
tsukahematsurame 
iya  toho  naga  ni. 

20  Eead  in  connexion 


with  26.         For  takamilcura,  mononofuno  see  List  m.  k. 

229 

Miyako  no  ihe  ni  okuramu  ga  tame  ni  shiratama 
\vo  horisuru  uta. 


Susu  no  ama  no 
okitsu  mi  kami  ni 

i-watarite 
kadzuki  tori  to  ifu 

ahabi  tama 
ibochi  mo  ga  mo 

basbikiyoshi 
tsuma  no  mikoto  no 

koromodeno 
wakareshi  toki  yo 

nubatamano 
yo  toko  kata  sari 


10 


kaki  mo  kedzurazu 

idete  kosbi  15 

tsuki-bi  yomitsutsu 

nagekuramu 
kokoro  nagusa  ni 

hototogisu 
ki  naku  sa-tsuki  no  20 

ayame-gusa 
hana  tacbibana  ni 

nuki  mazbihe 
kadzura  ni  seyo  to 
tsutsumite  yaramu.    25 


asa-ne-gami 

2  mi  Kami,  great  god,  here=wilds  of  ocean  (great  sea-god's 
realm).  6  i-ho-chi=i  ho  tsu,  compare  hatachi.  10  yo=yori. 
12  yo=yoru,  night ;  Jcata  sari,  where  one  has  gone  and  left  the 
other  of  a  pair.  l3  asa  nc  kami,  hair  disordered  in  morning 

on  awaking  from  sleep.  "  kakazu  mo,  Tcedzurazu  mo. 

19  Jiototogisu  Jd  naku  is  epithetical  of  sa-tsulci  (fifth  month). 


MAKI  XVIII,  SHIMO 


167 


230 
Fumibito  Wohari  no  Woguhi  wo  satosu  uta. 


Ohonamuji  l 

Sukunabikona  no 

kami-yo  yori 
ihitsugikeraku 

chichi  haha  wo         5 
mireba  tafutoku 

me  ko  mireba 
kanashiku  megushi 

utsusemino 
yo  no  koto  war  i  to       10 

kaku  sama  ni 
ihikeru  mono  wo 

yo  no  hito  no 
tatsuru  koto-date 

chisa  no  hana          1.5 
sakeru  sakari  ni 

hashikeyoshi 
sono  tsuma  no  ko  to 

asa  yohi  ni 
yemimi  yemazu  mo  20 

uchi-nageki 
katarikemaku  ha 

tokoshihe  ni 


kaku  shi  mo  arame  ya 

ame  tsuchi  no         25 
kami  kotoyosete 

haruhanano 
sakari  mo  ararmi  to 

matashikemu 
toki  no  sakari  wo       30 

sakari-wite 
nagekasu  to  imo  ga 

itsushika  mo 
tsukahi  mo  komu  to 

matasuramu  35 

kokoro  sabushiku 

minami  fuki 
yuki  ke  hafurite 

Imidzu  kaha 
ukabu  mi  nawa  mo    40 

yoru  he  nami 
Saburu  sono  ko  ni 

himo  no  wo  no 
i-tsugari  ahite 

nihodori  no  45 

futari  narabi-wi 


*  =ihitsugikeru.  &' 8  To  tafutoku  and  ikanasliilM  (also  to 

sabushileu,  v.  36),  add  nari.  15  chisa— chisha,  lettuce.     Wild 

salads   of  all  kinds  were  much  esteemed  in   ancient  Japan. 
15-36  describe  the  anxiety  of  the  wife.  ls  Joo — lady. 

20  smiling  or  not,  in  all  moods.  25)  26  her  reliance  on  the 

gods.  sl  This  line  is  doubtful  — sense  is  possible  only  by 

reading  sakari  as=hanare  or  hanachi.  37  minami  [kaze]. 

37-41  introductory  to  Saburu.  38  yuki,  snow.     Jae^Jcihe, 

disappear,  melt.  "  i-tsugari-=tsunagu,  tsunagaru.  For 

utsusemino,  haruhanano  see  List  m.  k. 


168 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


Nago  no  umi  no 
oki  wo  fukamete 
sadohaseru 

Kakemaku  mo 
aya  ni  kashikoslii 


kami  no  oho  mi  yo  ni 

Tazbima  Mori          5 
Tokoyo  ni  watari 

ya  hoko  mochi 
mawide  koshi  tofu 

tokizhiku  no 
kagu  no  ko  no  mi  wo  10 

kashikoku  mo 
nokoshitamahere 

kuni  mo  se  ni 
ohi-taclii  sakaye 

haru  sareba  is 

hikoye  moitsutsu 

hototogisu 
naku  sa-tsuki  ni  ha 

hatsu  liana  wo 
yeda  ni  taworite         20 

wotomera  ni 


231 


kimi  ga  kokoro  wo     50 
sube  mo  suberiasa! 


shirotaheno 
sode  ni  mo  kokire 

ka-guhashimi          25 
okite  karashimi 

ayuru  mi  ha 
tama  ni  nukitsutsu 

te  ni  makite 
miredomo  akazu.         so 

aki-dzukeba 
shigure  no  amefuri 

ashihikino 
yama  no  konnre  ha 

kurenawi  ni  35 

nihohi  chiredomo 

tachibana  no 
nareru  sono  mi  ha 

hitateri  ni 
iya  migahoshiku         40 

mi  yuki  furu 
fuyu  ni  itareba 

shimo  okedomo 
sono  ha  mo  karezu 


tsuto  ni  mo  yarimi 

8  vnawide=mawiri-ide.  koshi  is  past  of  kuru  used  as  auxiliary. 
13  se=semaku.  se  ni,  closely = abundantly.  6  hiko-ye,  twigs, 
lit.  descendant-branches.  22  tsuto,  tsutsumi  to,  bound  or 

arranged  as  a  gift.  2I  kokire,  koki-ire,  lit.  strip-put-in.     The 

value  here  is  somewhat  uncertain,  perhaps  to  strip  off  the 
flowers  and  set  them  on  the  sleeve  in  some  way.  26  karashi, 
caus.  of  karu  wither,  mi  here,  as  in  22,  has  an  iterative  force. 
39  hita-teri,  right  dazzling.  fi2  kaku,  thus,  i.  e.  weathering  all 
the  seasons,  but  kaku  may  be  read  kagu,  fragrant,  i.  e.  pleasing 


MAKI  XVIII,  SHIMO 


169 


tokihanasu              45  kono  tachibana  wo     50 

iya  sakahaye  iii  tokizhiku  no 

shikare  koso  kaku  no  ko  no  mi  to 

kami  no  mi  yo  yori  nadzukekerashi  mo  ! 

yoroshi-nabe 

all  the  year  through,  hence  by  a  word-play  the  appropriateness 

of  the  term  ka-guhashimi  (25).  For  shirotaheno,  ashihikino, 
tokihanasu  see  List  m.  k. 

232 


Niha  no  hana  wo  mite  yomeru  uta. 

Ohokimi  no  1  saku  hana  wo 

idemiru  goto  ni 

nadeshiko  ga 
sono  hana-dzuma  ni 

sa  yuri-bana 
yuri  mo  ahamu  to 

nagusamuru 
kokoro  shinakuba 


toho  no  Mikado  to 

makitamafu 
tsukasa  no  manima 

mi  yuki  furu 
Koshi  ni  kudariki 

aratamano 
toshi  no  itsu  tose 

shikitaheno 
ta-makura  rnakazu 

himo  tokazu 
marone  wo  sureba 

ifusemi  to 
kokoro  nagusa  ni 

nadeshiko  wo 
yado  ni  maki-ohoshi 

natsu  no  no  no 
sa-yuri  hiki  uwete 


20 


25 


10 


amazakaru 
hina  ni  hito  hi  mo 
arubeku  mo  aru  ya 


15 


Nadeshiko  ga 
hana  miru  goto  ni 

wotomera  ga 
yemahi  no  nihohi 
omohoyuru  ka  mo 


2  to=nite.  3> 4  in  execution  of  service  imposed  upon  me. 

8  tose=toshi  he,  passage  of  years.  9  must  be  read  as  m.  k.  of 
makura.  2  maro-ne=hitori-ne.  13  to,  supply  naru.  "  nagu- 
samu.  16  maki-ohoshi= sow  or  plant,  let  grow.  "  no  no  no, 
the  second  no=nu,  moor.  18  sa-yuri,  the  sa  of  sa  tsuki — vigorously 
growing  (sa  nahe),  lily  of  the  fifth  month.  24  Here  yuri= 

yori = noch  i.       For  aratamano,  shikitaheno,  amazakaru  see  List  m.  k* 


170 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


233 


Ohokimi  no 
maki  no  manimani 

tori-mochite 
tsukafuru  kuni  no 

toshi  no  uchi  no 
koto  katane  mochi 

tamahokono 
michi  ni  ide-tachi 

ihane  fumi 
yama  koye  nu  yuki 

miyako  he 
mawishi  waga  se  wo 

aratamano 
toshi  yuki-kaheri 

tsuki  kasane 
minu  hi  sa-manemi 

kofuru  sora 
yasuku  shi  araneba 

hototogisu 
ki  naku  sa-dzuki  no 

ayame-gusa 
yomogi  kadzura  ki 

saka  mi-dzuki 


10 


15 


20 


asobi  naguredo 

Imidzu  kaha  25 

yuki  ke  afurite 

yuku  midzu  no 
iya  mashi  ni  nomi 

tadzu  ga  naku 
Nagoye  no  suge  no    30 

nemokoro  ni 
omohi  musuhore 

nageki  tsutsu 
aga  matsu  kimi  ga 

koto  wohari  35 

kaheri  makarite 

natsu  no  nu  no 
sa  yuri  no  hana  no 

hana  wemi  ni 
nifabu  ni  wemite       40 

ahashitaru 
kefu  wo  hazhimete 

kagaminasu 
kaku  shi  tsune  mimu 
omokaharisezu.  45 


6  katane,  katanu  is  to  settle,  arrange,  conclude,  &c.         10  The 
syntax  here  is  obscure.  ls,  u>  15  lit.  fresh  years  came  and 

went — the  months  summed  up.  .  .  19  hototogisu  ki  naku  is 

epithetical  of  sa-tsuki.  22  Error  for  yanagi  ?  25-30  are 

introductory  to  nemokoro.  4l  =ahi~tamahi.  44  kaku  shi 

tsune=just  as  now  so  always.  45  omokahari  sezu,  without 

change  of  face,  i.  e.  keeping  health  and  youth.  For  tama- 

hokono,  aratamano,  kagaminasu  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XVIII,  SHIMO 


171 


234 

Amage  no  kumo  wo  mite  yomeru  uta. 

Sumerogi  no  i  asa  goto  ni 

shibomi  kare-yuku 

so  wo  mireba 
kokoro  wo  itami 


shikimasu  kuni  no 

ame  no  shita 
vo  mo  no  michi  ni  ha 


urna  no  tsume 
i-tsukusu  kihami 

funa  no  he  no 
i-hatsuru  made  ni 

inishihe  yo 
ima  no  wotsutsu  ni 

yorodzu  tsuki 
matsuru  tsukasa  to 

tsukuritaru 
sono  nari-hahi  wo 

ame  furazu 
hi  no  kasanareba 

uwe  shita  mo 
makishi  hatake  mo 


5  midori-ko  no 

chi  kofu  ga  gotoku 

amatsumidzu 
afugite  so  matsu 

ashihikino 
10         yama  no  tawori  ni 

kono  miyuru 
ama  no  shira  kumo 

watatsumi  no 
okitsu  miya  he  ni 
15  tachi-watari 

tonogumori  ahite 
ame  mo  tamahane. 


20 


30 


35 


4  yo  mo,  four  faces  or  quarters,  everywhere.  lo  wotsutsu = 
utsutsu.  "  tsuJci= tribute,  tax.  58  tawori,  summit.  For 
amatsumidzu  (used  here  in  double  sense),  ashihikino  see  List  m.  k. 

235 

Tanabata  no  uta. 


Amaterasu 
kami  no  mi  yo  yori 

Yasu  no  kaha 
naga  ni  hedatete 

shika  hitachi 
sode  furi  kahashi 


1  iki  no  wo  ni 

nagekasu  kora 
watari  mori 
fune  mo  maukezu 

5  hashi  dani  mo 

watashite  araba 


10 


kora  is  an  honour-plural,  the  Webster  woman. 


sono 


172  MANYOSHIU   TEXT 

sono  he  yu  mo  tomoshikikora 

i-yuki  watarashi  utsusemi  no            25 

tadzusahari  15         yo  no  hito  ware  mo 

unagakeri-wite  koko  wo  shi  mo 

omohoshiki  aya  ni  kusushimi 

koto  mo  katarahi  Juki  kaharu 

nagusamuru  toshi  no  ha  goto  ni    30 

kokoro  ha  aramu  wo  20  ama  no  hara 

nani  shi  ka  mo  furi-sake  mitsutsu 

aki  nishi  araneba  ihi-tsugi  ni  sure. 

kototohi  no 

he  yu—sono  uhe  yori,  here = from  that  side,  the  other  side  where 
the  Herdman  is.  26  I  take  ware  to  refer  to  Yakamochi. 

33  sure  for  Jcoso  sure. 

MAKI  XIX,  KAMI 

236 

Ma-shirafu  no  taka  wo  yomeru  uta. 

Ashihikino  i         misakuru  hito  me 

yama  saka  koyete  tomoshimi  to          is 

yuki  kaharu  omohi  shi  shigeshi 

toshi  no  wo  nagaku  soko  yuwe  ni 

shinazakaru  5         kokoro  nagu  ya  to 

Koshi  ni  shi  sumeba  aki-dzukeba 

ohokimi  no  hagi  saki-nihofu         20 

shikimasu  kuni  ha  Thase  nu  ni 

miyako  wo  mo  uma  tagi-yukite 

koko  mo  oyazhi  to     10  wochi  kochi  ni 

kokoro  ni  ha  tori  fumi-tate 

omofu  mono  kara  shiranuri  no            25 

katari-sake  wo-suzu  mo  yura  ni 

13  Jcatari-sake,  utter,  give  expression  to  conversation ;  misake, 
send  forth  glance,  i.e.  look  at,  perceive.  22  uma  tagi- 


MAKI   XIX,  KAMI  173 

ahase-yari  makuradzuku 

furi-sake  mitsutsu  tsuma  ya  no  uchi  ni 

ikitohoru  to-gura  yuhi  35 

kokoro  no  uchi  wo  so         suwete  so  aga  kafu 

omohi-nobe  mashirafu  no  taka  ! 

ureshibi  nagara 

yuJcite,  tagu  (taguru)  is  to  draw  (rope,  cord^  &c.).         OT  ahase-yari, 
is  taken  as  referring  to  wo-suzu.  29  See  N.  I.  241,  the  uta. 

ST  ma-shirafu,  shining,  white-mottled.          For  makuradzuku  see 
List  m.  k. 

237 

U  tsu  kafu  uta. 

Aratamano  1         u-kahi  tomo  nabe 

toshi  yuki  kaliari  kagari  sashi 

haru  sareba  nadzusahi  yukeba 

hana  saki  nihofu  wagimoko  ga          15 

ashihikino  5         katami  gatera  to 

yama  shita  doyomi  kurenawi  no 

ochi  tagicbi  ya  shiho  ni  somet-e 

nagaru  Sakita  no  okosetaru 

kaha  no  se  ni  koromo  no  suso  mo    20 

ayu  ko  sa-bashiri  10         tohorite  nurenu. 

shima  tsu  tori 

13  kagari  sashi,  place  torch-holders  =  prepare  or  light  decoy- 
flares.  14  nami-tsu[mori]-safu.  18  gatera  fo=here,  by  way 
of  parting  gift  .or  souvenir.  For  aratamano,  ashihikino  see 

List  m.  k. 

238 

Yo  no  tsune  no  naki  koto  no  uta. 

Ame  tsuchi  no         i         tsune  naki  mono  to 
toboki  hazhime  yo  katari  tsuki  5 

yo  no  naka  ha  nagarahe  kitari 


174 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


ama  no  hara 
furi-sake  mireba 

teru  tsuki  mo 
michi  kakeshikeri 

ashihikino 
yama  no  konure  mo 

haru  sareba 
hana  saki  nihohi 

aki  tsukeba 
tsuyu  shimo  ohite 

kaze  mazhiri 
momiji  chirikeri 

utsusemi  mo 
kaku  nomi  narashi 

kurenawi  no 

16  o/i#e=be  or  lie  on. 
nubatamano  see  List  m.  k. 


iro  mo  utsurohi 
nubatamano 
kuro  kami  kahari 
10  asa  no  wemi  25 

yufube  kaharahi 
fuku  kaze  no 
miyenu  ga  gotoku 
yuku  midzu  no 
15         tomaranu  gotoku       30 

tsune  mo  naku 
utsurofu  mireba 

nihatadzumi 

nagaruru  namida 

20         todome  kanetsu  mo.  35 

31  impermanent.         For  ashihiJcino, 
239 


Masurawo  no  na  \vo  furufu  wo  shitafu  uta. 


Chichinomino 
chichi  no  mikoto 

hahasobano 
haha  no  mikoto 

ohoroka  ni 
kokoro  tsukushite 

omofuramu 
sono  ko  nare  ya  mo 

masuravvo  ya 


munashiku  arubeki 

adzusa  yumi 
suwe-furi-okoshi 

nagu  ya  mochi 
chi  hiro  i-watashi 

tsurngi-tachi 
koshi  ni  tori-haki 

ashihikino 
yatsuwo  i'umi-koye 


10 


15 


furufu,  lit.  to  brandish,  here  to  display.  l  The  line  is  a 

sort  of  phonetic  m.  k.  of  chichi,  father  ;  chichi  no  mi  is  the  fruit 
of  Ginkgo  biloba  (the  maiden-hair  tree).  Sohahaso-ba  (leaf  of 
Quercus  dentata)  is  a  phonetic  m.  k.  of  haJia.  8  nare=Jcoso 

nare,  ya=ya  ha  (  =  Lat.  num).   10  Read  as  munasJciku  arubeki  ya. 


MAKI   XIX,  KAMI 


175 


sashi  makuru 
kokoro  sayarazu 
nochi  no  yo  no 


20 


katari-tsugibek  u 

na  wo  tatsubeshi  mo. 


»  =mnzeraruru. 
executing  duty). 


20  sayarazu— sawarazu  (not  stopped  from 
For  ashihikino  see  List  m.  k. 


240 


Hototogisu  mata  toki  no  hana  wo  yomeru  uta. 


Toki  goto  ni 
tya  medzurasbiku 

yachi  kusa  ni 
kusa  ki  hana  saki 

naku  tori  no 
kowe  mo  kaharafu 

mimi  ni  kiki 
me  ni  mini  goto  ni 

iichi-nageki 
shinaye  urabure 

shinubitsutsu 
arikuru  hashi  ni 

ko  no  kure  no 
u  tsuki  sbi  tateba 

yo-gomori  ni 
naku  hototogisu 

inishihe  yo 
katari  tsugitsuru 


10 


15 


uguhisu  no 
ntsushi  ma-ko  ka  mo    20 

ayame-gusa 
hana  tachibana  wo 

wotomera  ga 
tama  nuku  made  ni 

akanesasu  25 

hiru  ha  shimerani 

ashihikino 
yatsu  wo  tobikoye 

nubatamano 
yoru  ha  sugara  ni      30 

akatoki  no 
tsuki  ni  mukahite 

yuki-kaheri 
naki  toyomuredo 
ikade  akitaramu  !       35 


8  ya  chi,  8,000— i.  e.  all  kinds  of.  9'  10'  "•  12  .  .  .  seem  to 

mean  sighing,  yielding,  reflecting  (or  melancholy),  and  pensive 
while  vying  .  .  .  but  I  prefer  the  whole  sense  as  given  in  my 
translation — reading  arisofu  for  arikuru,  of  which  I  can  make 
nothing.  20  ma-ko,  true  child,  progeny  ;  or  mi-ko,  fair  progeny. 
28  yatsu  tvo,  see  239.  sl  akatoki=akatsuki.  For 

akanesasu,  ashihikino,  nubatamano  see  List  m.  k. 


176 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


Me  ga  Miyako  ni  imasu  haha  no  mikoto  ni  okuramu 
tame  ni  atsuraherayete  yomeru  nta. 


Hototogisu 
ki-naku  sa-tsuki  ni 

saki-nihofu 
haim  tachibana  no 

ka-guhashiki 
oya  no  mikoto 

asa  yohi  ni 
kikanu  hi  maneku 

amazakaru 
hina  ni  shi  woreba 

ashihikino 
yama  no  tawori  ni 

tatsu  kumo  wo 
yoso  nomi  mitsutsu 

1—4  are  epithetical  of  5. 


1  nageku  sora  15 

yasukeku  naku  ni 

oraofu  sora 
kurushiki  mono  wo 
5  Nago  no  ama  no 

kadzukitoru  chifu      20 

shiratamano 
migahoshi  mi  omowa 

tada  mukahi 
10         mimu  toki  made  ha 

matsu  kahe  no        25 
sakaye  imasane 
tafutoki  aga  kimi. 

25  kaJie,  an  old  word  for  a  species 

For 


of  live  oak,  some  say  Japanese  yew,  Torreya  nucifera. 
amazakam,  ashihikino,  shiratamano  see  List  m.  k. 

242 

U  tsuki  no  mika  no  hi  Yechizen  Hangwan  Ohotomo 
no  Sukune  Ikenushi  ni  okureru  hototogisu  no 

^5 

uta   kankyu   no  omohi  ni  tahezute  omohi  wo 
noburu  hito  uta. 


Waga  seko  to 
te  tadzusaharite 

ake  kureba 
ide  tachi  mukahi 

yufu  sareba 
furi  sake  mitsutsu 

omohi-nobe 
1  seko  is  Ikenushi.         ' 


1         mi-nagishi  yaraa 
yatsu  wo  ni  ha 
kasumi  tanabiki         10 

tani  he  ni  ha 
5         tsubaki  hana  saki 

ura-kanashi 
haru  no  sugureba 

=  mi  nagusamishi.         ™  ura-kanashi, 


MAKI  XIX,  KAMI 


177 


hototogisu  15 

iya  sbiki  nakinu 

hitori  nomi 
kikeba  sabushi  mo 

kimi  to  are 
bedatete  kofuru         20 

Tonami  yama 
tobi  koye-yukite 

ake  tataba 


matsu  no  sayeda  ni 
yufu  saraba  25 

tsuki  ni  mukahite 
ayame-gusa 

tama  nuku  made  ni 
naki-doyome 

yasu-i  sbi  nasazu       30 

kimi  wo  nayamase. 


deeply  Jcanashi,  i.  e.  deeply  moved  here  to  joy,  not  grief. 
19  Jcimi  is  Ikenushi.  ^  The  sentence  ends  with  Jcofuru.  The 
next  sentence  ends  with  nayamase  (31),  of  which  the  logical 
subject  is,  hototogisu,  understood. 

243 

Hototogisu  wo  yomeru  uta. 


Haru  sugite  1 

natsu  ki-mukaheba 

asbihikino 
yama  yobi-doyome 

sayo  naka  ni  5 

naku  hototogisu 

liatsu  kowe  wo 
kikeba  natsukashi 

15  shinubayu=shinubayuru. 


ayame-gusa 
hana  tacbibana  wo     10 

nuki  mazbihe 
kadzuraku  made  ni 

sato-toyome 
naki-wataredomo 
nabo  shi  shinubayu.  15 


244 

Yamabuki  wo  yomeru  uta. 

Utsusemi  ba  i  biki-yojite  5 

kohi  wo  sbigemi  to  wori  mo  worazu  mo 

haru  makete  miru  goto  ni 

omobi-sbigekuba  kokoro  nagimu  to 

8  nagimu  (nagu)=nagusamamu. 


DICKIHS.      t 


N 


178 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


shige  yama  no 
tani  he  ni  ofuru 

yamabuki  wo 
yado  ni  hiki-uwete 

asa  tsuyu  ni 


nihoheru  hana  wo 
10  miru  goto  ni  15 

oraohi  ha  yamazu 
kohi  shi  shigeshi  mo. 


18  [love]  thoughts. 

245 

Fuse  no  midzu-umi  ni  asobite  yomeru  uta. 


Omofu  dochi 
masurawo  no  ko  no 

konokureno 
shigeki  omohi  wo 

mi  akirame 
kokoro  yaramu  to 

Fuse  no  umi  ni 
wo-bune  tsuraname 

ma-kai  kake 
i-yuki  megureba 

Wofu  no  ura  ni 
kasumi  tanabiki 

Taruhime  ni 
fujinami  sakite 

hama  kiyoku 

3  Epithetical  of  shigeJci. 
pleasure  in,  supply  koso. 
List  m.  k. 


20 


1         shiranami  sawaki 

shikushiku  ni 
kohi  ha  masaredo 

kefu  nomi  ni 
5         akitarame  ya  mo 
kaku  shi  koso 
iya  toshi  no  ha  ni 

haruhanano 
shigeki  sakari  ni 
10  aki  no  ha  no 

nihoheru  toki  m 

ari-gayohi 

mitsutsu  shinubame 
kono  Fuse  no  umi  wo. 
15 


25 


28  shinubame,  we  will  surely  take 
For  Jconokureno,  haruhanano  see 

246* 

Yechizen  Hanguwan  .  .  .  Ikenushi  ni  u  wo  okureru 

uta. 


Amazakaru 
hina  to  shi  areba 
soko  koko  mo 


oyazhi  kokoro  so 

ihezakari 
toshi  no  henureba 


3  soko  Jcoko,  there  or  here,  everywhere. 


17  to  end  refer 


MAKI  XIX,  KAMI 


179 


utsusemi  ha 
mono  'mohi  sbigeshi 

soko  yuwe  ni. 
kokoro  nagusa  ni       10 

hototogisu 
naku  hatsu  kowe  wo 

tachibana  no 
tama  ni  ahenuki 

kadsurakite  15 

asobaku  yoshi  mo 

masurawo  wo 


tomonahe  tachite 

Shikura  kaha 
nadzusahi  nobori        20 

hirase  ni  ha 
sade  sashi-watashi 

hayase  ni  ha 
u  wo  kadzuketsutsu 

tsuki  ni  hi  ni         25 
shika  shi  asobane 
hashiki  waga  seko. 


more  particularly  to  Ikenushi.  26  Note  the  precative  ne. 

27  waga  seko  is  Ikenushi,         For  amazakaru  see  List  m.  k. 

247 
Hototogisu  mata  fuji  no  hana  wo  yomeru  uta. 


Momo  no  hana 
kurenawi  iro  ni 

nihohitaru 
omowa  no  uchi  ni 

awo-yagi  no 
kuhashi  mayone  wo 

wemi  magari 
asa  kage  mitsutsu 

wotomera  ga 
te  ni  tori-motaru 

masokagami 


10 


Futagami  yama  ni 

konokureno 
shigeki  tani  he  wo 

y  obi-toy  ome  15 

asa  tobi-watari 

yufu  dzuku-yo 
kasokeki  nu  he  ni 

harobaro  ni 
naku  hototogisu         20 

tachi-kuku  to 
ha  furi  ni  chirasu 


1  momo,  peach.  1-11  are  introductory  to  futa  of  Futakami. 
From  futa  backwards  to  momo  a  literal  translation  would  be  good 
English — a  capital  instance  of  the  way  in  which  the  order  of 
words  in  Japanese  permits  of  a  telling  climax.  B  awo  yanagi. 
6  mayone=mayu,  eyebrow.  7  wemi  magari,  smile-arch, 

smile-curve.  ls  ko  is  ki,  tree,  bush ;  Jcure,  shadow  or  gloom. 

17  yufudzuku-yo,  evening-moonlight-night.  18  kasokeki, 

shadowy,  dim.        19  harobaro,  at  a  distance,  far.       21  tachi-kuku, 

N  2 


180  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

fujinami  no  sode  ni  kokiretsu 

liana  natsukashimi  shimaba  shimu  to  mo. 

hiki  yojite  25 

dart  in  and  out.  8J  ha  furi,  wing-shake.  26  kokire= 

mushiri-ire,  take  off  (the  blossoms)  and  put  in.  "  shimaba 

shimu=somal)a  somu. 

248 
Hironaha  ni  okureru  hototogisu  no  urami  no  uta. 

Koko  ni  shite  1         uwe  ki  tachibana 

sogahi  ni  miyuru  hana  ni  chiru 

waga  seko  ga  toki  wo  matashimi 

kaki  tsu  no  tani  ni  ki  nakanaku           15 

ake  sareba  5         soko  ha  uramizu 

hari  no  sa-yeda  ni  shikaredomo 

yufu  sareba  tani  kata-dzukite 

fuji  no  shigemi  ni  .        ihe-woreru 

harobaro  ni  kimi  ga  kikitsutsu     20 

naku  hototogisu  10         tsuge  naku  mo  ushi! 

waga  yado  no 

14  I  read  matashimi  &s=imadashi.  ai  tsuge  I  take  as 

referring  to  the  cuckoo  who  does  not  with  his  song  herald  the 
approach  of  summer  for  the  poet. 

249 

Hototogisu  wo  yomeru  uta. 

Tani  chikaku  l  ashita  ni  ha 

ihe  ha  woredomo  kado  ni  idetaehi         10 

ko-dakakute  yufube  ni  ha 

sato  ha  aredomo  tani  wo  mi-watashi 

hototogisu  5  kofuredomo 

imada  ki  nakazu  hito  kowe  dani  mo 

naku  kowe  wo  imada  kikoyezu.         15 

kikamakuhori  to 


MAKI  XIX,   NAKA 


181 


MAKI  XIX,  NAKA 
250 

Wotome  haka  no  uta  ni  ohite  nazorafu  uta. 


Inishihe  no  i 

arikeru  waza  wo 

kusuhashiki 
koto  to  ihitsugu 

Chinu  wotoko  5 

Unahi  wotoko  no 

utsusemino 
na  wo  arasofu  to 

tamakiharu 
inoehi  wo  sutete         10 

ahi  tomo  ni 
tsu  ma-do  hi  shikeru 

wotoraera  ga 
kikeba  kanashisa 

haruhanano  15 

nihohe  sakayete 

akinohano 
nihohi  rii  tereru 

atara  mi  no 
sakari  wo  sura  ni       20 

masurawo  no 
koto  itohoshimi 


chichi  haha  ni 
mawoshi  wakarete 

ihe-zakari  25 

umi  he  lii  detachi 

asa  yohi  ni 
michi  kuru  shiho  no 

yahe  nami  ni 
nabiku  tamamo  no     so 

fushi  no  ma  no 
woshiki  inoehi  wo 

tsuyushimono 
sugimashi  ni  kere 

okutsuki  wo  35 

koko  to  sadamete 

nochi  no  yo  no 
kiki  tsugu  liito  mo 

iya  toho  ni 
shinubi  ni  seyo  to      40 

tsuge  wo-kushi 
shi  ga  sashikerashi 
ohite  nabikeru. 


3  kusuhashiki =kusushi.  1-12  relate  to  the  wooers  ; 

13,  14  are  interjectional,  expressing  pity  for  the  girl's  fate. 
13>  H  wotomera  ga  [koto  wo]  kikeba.  15-20  describe  her  beauty, 
&c.  19,  20  though  in  the  flower  of  her  age  ;  21-34  her 
despair  and  death  ;  35  to  end,  her  choice  of  a  tomb-place,  and 
the  miraculous  growth  from  the  comb  wherewith  she  marked 
the  spot,  that  her  memory  might  endure.  For  utsusemino, 

tamakiharu,  haruhanano,  akinohano,  tsuyushimono  see  List  m.  k. 


182 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


251 
Kanashimi  uta. 


Ametsuchi  no  i 

hazhime  no  toki  yo 

utsusomino 
yaso  tomo  no  wo  ha 

ohokimi  ni  5 

matsurofu  mono  to 

sadametaru 
tsukasa  nishi  areba 

ohokimi  no 
mikoto  kashikomi      10 

hina-zakaru 
kuni  wo  osamu  to 

ashihikino 
yama  kaha  henari 

kaze  kumo  ni         15 
koto  ha  kayohedo 

tada  ni  ahanu 
hi  no  kasanareba 

omohi  kohi 
ikidzuki  worn  ni        20 

tamahokono 
michi  kuru  hito  no 

tsute  koto  ni 
are  ni  kataraku 

hashikiyoshi  25 


kimi  ha  konogoro 

urasabite 
nagekahi  imasu 

yo  no  naka  no 
ukeku  tsurakeku 

saku  hana  mo 
toki  ni  utsurofu 

utsusemi  mo 
tsune  naku  arikeri 

tarachineno 
mi  haha  no  mikoto 

nani  shi  ka  mo 
toki  shi  ha  aramu  wo 

masokagami 
miredomo  akazu 

tamanowono 
woshiki  sakari  ni 

tatsukirino 
usenuru  gotoku 

tamamonasu 
nabiki  koi-fushi 

yuku  midzu  no 
todome  kaneki  to 

taha-koto  ya 
hito  no  ihitsuru 


30 


35 


40 


45 


50 


1-10  in  praise  of  the  Mikado  ;    11-24  the  poet's  seclusion  in 
his  frontier  government ;  15  kaze  kumo,  wind  and  clouds, 

regarded  as  bearers  of  tidings.  25-43  the  tidings  from  City- 
Eoyal ;  39,  40  see  note  2,  translation ;  49  to  end,  his  grief. 
The  envoy  is  an  exhortation  to  bear  the  ills  of  this  fleeting 
world  as  a  leal  man  should.  For  utsusomino,  ashihikino, 

tamahokono,  tarachineno,  masokagami,  tamanowono,  tatsukirino, 
tamamonasu  see  List  m.  k. 


oyodzure  ka 
Into  no  tsugetsuru 

adzusayumi 
tsuma[biku]  yo  'to 

toho  'to  ni  mo 
kikeba  kanashimi 

niha  tadzumi 
nagaruru  namida 


MAKI  XIX,  NAKA  183 

todome  kanetsu  mo ! 


55 


Yo  no  naka  no 
tsime  naki  koto  ha 

shiruramu  wo 
kokoro  tsukusuna 
masurawo  ni  shite ! 


252 

Miyako  yori  okoseru  uta. 


Hatatsumi  no 
kami  no  mikoto  no 

mi  kushige  ni 
takuhahi  okite 

itsuku  tofu 
tama  ni  masarite 

omoherishi 
aga  ko  ni  ha  aredo 

utsusemino 
yo  no  kotowari  to 

masurawono 
hiki  no  manimani 

shinazakaru 


10 


15 


Koshi  ji  wo  sashite 

hafutsutano 
wakare  nishi  yori 

okitsunarni 
towomu  mayo-biki 

ohobuneno 
yukura  yukura  ni 

omokage  ni 
motona  miyetsutsu 

kaku  kohiba 
oi-dzuku  aga  mi 
kedashi  ahemu  ka  mo! 


20 


24 


17-20  must  be  read  with  omokage,  somewhat  thus — ohobune 
no  |  yukura  yukura  ni  \  okitsu  nami  \  towomu  mayobiki  \  omokage 
ni  |  — the  syntax  is  loose:  towomu^=tawamu,  the  m.  k.  okitsu- 
nami  applies  to  towomu.  25  kedashi  is  here  almost  '  doubt- 

fully'; ahemu=tahemu.       For  utsusemino,  shinazakaru,  okitsu- 
nami,  oliobuneno  see  List  m.  k. 


184 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


253 


Ametsuchi  no 
kami  ha  nakare  ya 

utsukushiki 
aga  tsuma  sakaru 

hikaru-kami 
Narihata  wotome 

te  tadzusahi 
tomo  ni  aramu  to 

omohishi  ni 
kokoro  tagahinu 

ihamu  sube 


10 


semu  sube  shirani 

yufu  tasuki 
kata  ni  tori-kake 

shitsu  nusa  wo        15 
te  ni  tori-mochite 

na  sake  so  to 
ware  ha  nomeredo 

makite  neshi 
imo  ga  tamoto  ha       20 
kumo  ni  tanabiku. 


2  nakare,  supply  Jcoso  (nalm  are).        6  m.  k.  of  nari  (Narihata). 
9  omohishi :  here,  as  often,  the  relative  form  is  used  instead  of 


the  predicative. 


18 


nomeredo =nomedo  (inoru). 
254 


Tempy6  itsutose  to  ifu  toshi  Morokoshi  ni  tsukahasu 
tsukahi  ni  okureru  uta. 


Soramitsu  i 

Yaraato  no  kuni 

awoniyoshi 
Nara  no  miyako  yu 

oshiteru  5 

Naniha  ni  kudari 

Suminoye  no 
mi  tsu  ni  funa  nori 

tada  watari 
hi  no  iru  kuni  ni        10 

tsukahasaru 
waga  se  no  kimi  wo 

kakemaku  no 
^uyushiki  kashikoki 

Suminoye  no  15 

For  soramitsu,  awoniyoshi, 


aga  oho  mi  kami 

funa  110  he  ni 
ushi-haki  imashi 

funa  domo  ni 
mi  tatashi-mashite 

sashi-yoramu 
iso  no  saki-zaki 

kogi-hatemu 
tomari  tomari  ni 

araki  kaze 
nami  ni  ahasezu 

tahirakeku 
wite  kaherimase 
moto  no  mikado  ni. 

oshiteru  see  List  m.  k. 


20 


25 


MAKI  XIX,  NAKA 


185 


255 

Miyako  ni  mawi-noboru  michi  nite  koto  ni  tsuke 
arakazhime  yomeru  toyo  no  agari  ni  haberite 
mikotoriorite  uketamaharu  uta. 


Akitsushima  1 

Yamato  no  kuni  uo 

ama  kumo  ni 
ilia  iune  ukabe 

tomo  ni  he  ni  5 

ma-kai  shizhi  nuki 

i-kogitsutsu 
kuni-mi  shi  seshite 

amori-mashi 
harabi  tabirage  10 

chiyo  kasane 
iya  tsugitsugi  ni 

shirashikuru 
ama  no  hitsugi  to 

kamu  nagara  15 

waga  obokimi  no 

ame  no  sbita 
wosame  tamabeba 

mononofuno 
yaso  tomo  no  wo  wo  20 

nade-tamabi 
totonohe-tamahi 

wosu  kuni  no 


yorno  no  bito  wo  mo 

abusabazu  25 

megumi-tamabeba 

inisbibe  yo 
nakarisbi  shirushi 

tabi  maneku 
mawosbi-tamabinu     30 

te  udakite 
kotonaki  mi  yo  to 

ametsucbi 
tsuki  to  tomo  ni 

yorodzu  yo  ni         35 
sbirusbi  tsukamu  so 

yasumisbishi 
waga  obokimi 

aki  no  hana 
sbi  ga  iroiro  ni  40 

mesbi-tamahi 
akirame-tamabi 

saka  mi-dzuki 
sakayeru  kefu  no 
ava  ni  tafutosa.  45 


19  I  take  aki  no  hana  to  refer  to  the  season  merely. 
akitsushima,  mononofuno,  yasumisliistii  see  List  m.  k. 


For 


186 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


MAKI  XIX,  SHIMO 
256 

Hiroki  yotsu  no  kurawi  kamitsu  shina  (jiushii  jo) 
Koma  no  Asorni  Fukushima  ni  mikotonorishite 
Naniha  ni  tsukahashi  ohomiki  sakana  wo  Moro- 
koshi  ni  tsukahasu  tsukahi  Fujihara  no  Asomi 
Kiyokaha-ra  ni  tamaheru  ohomi-uta. 


Soramitsu 
Yamato  no  kuni  ha 

midzu  no  he  ha 
tsuchi  yuku  gotoku 

funa  no  he  ha 
toko  ni  woru  goto 

ohokami  no 
ihaheru  kuni  so 


yotsu  no  fune 
funa  no  he  narabe      10 

tahirakeku 
haya  watarite  kite 

kaheri  koto 
mawosamu  hi  ni 
ahi  nomamu  ki  so 
kono  toyomiki  ha.      15 


3  midzu  no  Tie,  midzu  no  uhe,  i.  e.  on  the  sea.         5  funa  no  he, 
funa  no  uhe,  i.  e.  on  shipboard.  10  funa  no  he,  prow 

15  toyo-mi-ki= rich-roy al-saAre.         For  soramitsu  see  List  m.  k. 

257 

Mikotonori  wo  uketamaharu  ga  tame  ni  arakazhime 


vomeru  uta. 


Ashihikino 
yatsuwo  no  uhe  no 

tsuganokino 
iya  tsugitsugi  ni 

matsuganeno 
tayuru  koto  naku 

awoniyoshi 
Nara  no  miyako  ni 

yorodzu  yo  ni 
kuni  shirasamu  to 

yasumishishi 


10 


waga  ohokimi  no 

kamu  nagara 
omohoshimeshite 

toyo  no  agari          15 
mesu  kefu  no  hi  ha 

mononofuno 
yasotomo  no  wo  no 

Shima  yama  ni 
akaru  tachibana         20 

udzu  ni  sashi 
himo  toki  sakete 


1-13  Praise  of  the  Mikado.     14  to  end,  appeal  to  the  loyalty 
of  those  invited  to  the  Presence.  23>  u  hoki,  liosaki  (hogi, 


MAKI  XIX,  SHIMO  187 

chitose  hoki  tsukahematsuru  wo 

hosaki-toyomoshi  miru  ga  tafutosa. 

werawera  ni  25 

hosagi)=ihafu.  For  ashihiJcino,  tsuganokino,  matsuganeno, 

aivoniyoshi.  yasumishisJii,  mononofuno  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XX,  KAMI 
258 

[Tempyo  sh6h6  shichi  nen]  kisaragi  nanuka  no  hi 
Sagamu  no  kuni  no  Sakimori  Kotori  tsukahi 
kami  hiroki  itsutsu  no  kurawi  no  shimotsu  shina 
Fujihara  no  Asomi  Sukunamaro  ga  tatematsureru 
uta  no  kadzu  yatsu  tada  tsutanaki  uta  itsutsu 
ha  kore  wo  agezu. 

Sakimori  no  wakare  no  kokoro  wo  itamite  yomeru  uta. 

Sumerogi  no  l             isamitaru                 15 

toho  no  mikado  to  takeki  ikusa  to 

shiranuhi  negitamahi 

Tsukushi  no  kuni  ha  make  no  manimani 

ata  mamoru  5             tarachineno 

osahe  no  ki  so  to  haha  ga  mekarete      20 

kikoshiwosu  wakakusano 

yomo  no  kuni  ni  ha  tsuma  wo  makazu 

hito  saha  ni  aratamano 

michi  ni  ha  aredo  10         tsuki  hi  yomitsutsu 

toriganaku  ashigachiru             25 

Adzuma  wonoko  ha  Naniha  no  mi  tsu  ni 

ide  mukahi  ohobune  ni 

kaheri-misezute  ma-kai  shizhi  nuki 

Argument  (dai),  saJcamori  (sakalii  mamori),  garrison  soldier  or 
warrior,  frontier  defence.  6  osahe  no  lei,  defensive  fort= 

garrison,  military  post.          1S  go  forth  to  meet,  i.  e.  the  enemy. 
17  negi=negirafu,  seems  to  mean  to  thank,  recompense,  reward. 


188 


MANY6SHIU  TEXT 


asa  nagi  m 
kako  totonohe  30 

yufu  shiho  ni 
kaji  hiki  wori 

adomohite 
kogi  yuku  kimi  ha 

nami  no  ma  \vo      35 
i-yuki  sa-kukumi 

masakiku  mo 
hayaku  itarite 

ohokimi  no 
mikoto  no  manima    40 

masurawono 
kokoro  wo  mochite 


ari-meguri 
koto  shi  woharaba 

tsutsumahazu         45 
kaheri-kimasu  to 

ihahihe  wo 
toko  he  ni  suwete 

shirotaheno 
sode  wori-kaheshi      50 

nubatamano 
kurokami  shikite 

nagaki  ke  wo 
machi  ka  mo  kohimu 
liashiki  tsumara  ha.  55 


25  A  sort  of  m.  k.  of  Naniha.  M  nagaki  Ici-he.  For  toriga- 
ndku,  tarachineno,  wakaJcusano,  aratamano,  ashigachiru,  masura- 
wono, shirotaheno,  nubatamano  see  List  m.  k. 


259 
Omohi  wo  noburu  uta. 


Sumerogi  no  i 

tohoki  mi  yo  ni  mo 

oshiteru 
Naniha  no  kimi  ni 

ame  no  shita  5 

shirashimeshiki  to 

ima  no  yo  ni 
tayezu  ihitsutsu 

kakemaku  mo 
aya  ni  kashikoshi       10 

kamu  nagara 
wago  ohokimi  no 

uchinabiku 
haru  no  hazhime  ha 


yachi  kusa  ni          15 
hana  saki  nihohi 

yama  mireba 
mi  no  tomoshiku 

kaha  mireba 
mi  no  sayakeku         20 

mono  goto  ni 
sakayuru  toki  to 

meshi  tamahi 
akirame-tamahi 

shikimaseru  25 

Naniha  no  miya  ha 

kikoshimesu 
yomo  no  kuni  yori 


MAKI  XX,  KAMI 


189 


tatematsuru 
mi-tsuki  no  fane  ha  30 

Horiye  yori 
miwo-biki  shi-tsutsu 

asa  nagi  ni 
kaji  hiki  nobori 

yufu  shiho  ni          35 
sawo  sashi-kudari 

ajimura  no 
sawaki  kihohite 

hama  ni  idete 
una-hara  mireba 

shiranami  no 
yahe  woru  ga  uhe  ni 


40 


ama  wo-bune 
harara  ni  ukite 

oho-mi-ke  45 

tsukahematsuru  to 

wochi-kochi  ni 
isari-tsurikeri 

sokidaku  mo 
ogironaki  ka  mo         50 

kokibaku  mo    ; 
yutakeki  ka  mo 

koko  mireba 
ub.eshi  kami  yo  yu 
hazhimekerashi  wo.   55 


60  oghvnaki,  a  doubtful  word — vast,  boundless.         62  yutakeki, 
abundant,  prosperous.         For  oshiteru  see  List  m.  k. 


260 


Ashigara  no 
mi  saka  tamahari 

kaheri-mizu 
are  ha  kuye-yuku 

arashi-wo  mo 
tashi  ya  habakaru 

Fuha  no  seki 
kuyete  wa  ha  yuku 


muma  no  tsume 
Tsukushi  no  saki  ni  10 

chimari  wite 
are  ha  ihahamu 

moromoro  ha 
sakeku  to  mawosu 
kaheri-ku  made  ni.    15 


2  ta-mahari,  ta  is  intensitive  (as  in  ta-motohori}.  This  lay  is 
in  the  dialect  affected  by  officials  in  the  Adzuma  (Eastland). 
4  huye=koye.  5  arashi-wo,  vir  ferox,  fortis  (masurawo). 

"> 6  Descriptive  of  Fuha  no  seki.  6  =  tachi  yo,  &c.  10  This 
line  is  epithetical  of  tsuku  (stamp,  as  hoofs  do) ;  part  of  place- 
name,  Tsukushi.  "  chimari=tomari. 


190 


MANYOSHIU  TEXT 


MAKI  XX,  NAKA 
261 

Sakimori    no    kokoro    ni    narite    omohi   wo   nobite 
yomeru  uta. 


Ohokimi  no  l 

mikoto  kashikomi 

tsuma  wakare 
kanashiku  ha  aredo 

masurawono  5 

kokoro  furi-okoshi 

tori-yosohi 
kado-de  ha  sureba 

tarachineno 
haha  ha  kaki-nade     10 

wakakusano 
tsuma  ha  tori-tsuki 

tahirakeku 
ware  ha  ihahamu 

masakikute  15 

haya  kaheri-ko  to 

ma-sode  mochi 
namida  wo  nogohi 

musebitsutsu 
koto-dohi  sureba        20 

muratorino 
ide-tachi-kate  ni 

todokohori 


kaheri-mishitsutsu 

iya  toho  ni  25 

kuni  wo  ki-hanare 

iya  taka  ni 
varna  wo  koye-sugi 

ashigachiru 
Naniha  ni  ki-wite       30 

yufu  shiho  ni 
fune  wo  ukesuwe 

asa-nagi  ni 
he  muke  kogamu  to 

samorafu  35 

waga  worn  toki  ni 

haru  kasumi 
shima-mi  ni  tachite 

tadzuganeno 
kanashiku  nakeba      40 

haro-baro  ni 
ihe  wo  omohi-de 

ohi  so-ya  no 
soyo  to  naru  made 
nageki  tsuru  ga  mo.  45 


18  nogohi=nuguhi.  *3  so-ya,  war-arrows,  as  distinct  from 

hunting-arrows.  44  soyo,  noise  of  rustling — is  there  a  quibble 
here  ? — soya,  soyo,  one  fears  there  is.  For  masurawono,  tara- 
chineno, wakakusano,  muratorino,  ashigachiru,  tadeuganeno  see 
List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XX,  NAKA 


191 


262 
Sakiraori  no  wakare  no  kokoro  wo  noburu  uta. 


Ohokimi  no  l 

make  no  manimani 

saki-mori  ni 
waga  tachi-kureba 

hahasobano  5 

haha  110  mi  koto  ha 

mi  mo  no  suso 
tsumi-age  kaki-nade 

chicbinomino 
cbichi  no  mikoto  ha  10 

takudzununo 
shirahige  no  uhe  yu 

namida  tari 
nageki  notabaku 

kako  zhi  mono        15 
tada  hitori  shite 

asa-to-de  no 
kanashiki  aga  ko 

aratamano 
toshi  no  wo  nagaku  20 

ahi-mizu  ha 
kohishiku  arubeshi 

kefu  dani  mo 
koto-tohi  semu  to 

woshimitsutsu        25 
kanashibi  imase 

wakakusano 
tsuma  mo  kodomo  mo 


wochi  kochi  ni 
saha  ni  kakumi  wi     30 

harutorino 
kowe  no  samayohi 

shirotaheno 
sode  naki  nurashi 

tadzusahari  35 

wakare  kate  ni  to 

hiki-todome 
shitahishi  mono  wo 

ohokimino 
mikoto  kashikomi      40 

tamahokono 
michi  ni  ide-tachi 

woka  no  saki 
i-tamuru  goto  ni 

yorodzu  tabi  45 

kaheri-mi  shitsutsu 

harobaro  ni 
wakare  shi  kureba 

omofu  sora 
yasuku  mo  arazu       50 

kofura  sora 
kurushiki  mono  wo 

utsusemino 
yo  no  hito  nareba 

tamakiharu  55 

inochi  mo  shirazu 


5>  6  sound-play,  hahaso-ba,  haha.  7ta^aso=Quercus  dentata. 
9>  I0  sound-play,  chichi  no  mi,  chichi  no  mi[koto].  chichi  no  M=ichd 
=  Ginkgo  biloba  (maiden-hair  tree).  "  takudzunu  is  m.  k.  of 
$hira[hige].  15  Jcako=shika  (no)  Jco.  "  i-tamuru—i-tamotolioru. 


192  MANYOSHIU  TEXT 

unahara  no  aga  sume  kami  ni 

kashikoki  michi  wo  nusa  matsuri 

shima-dzutahi  inori  maushite  70 

i-kogi  watarite  60  Naniha  tsu  ni 

ari-meguri  time  wo  ukesuwe 

waga  kuru  made  ni  yaso  ka  nuki 

tahirakeku  kako  totonohete 

oya  ha  imasaiie  asabiraki  75 

tsutsumi-naku  65         wa  ha  kogi-denu  to 
tsuma  ha  matase  to  ihe  ni  tsuge  koso. 

Suminoye  no 

73  ka—kaji.  For  chichinomino,   takudzununo,   aratamano, 

wakakusano,    harutorino,    sMrotaheno,    ohokimino,    tamahokono, 
utsusemino,  tamakiharu  see  List  m.  k. 


MAKI  XX,  SHIMO 
263 

Yagara  wo  satosu  uta. 

Hisakatano  1         yuM  tori-ohose 

ama  no  to  hiraki  yama  kaha  wo        15 

Takachiho  no  iha-ne  sakumite 

take  ni  amorishi  fumi  tohori 

Sumerogi  no  5         kuni-magi  shitsutsu 

kami  no  mi  yo  yori  chihayaburu 

hazhi-yumi  wo  kami  wo  kotomuke    20 

tanigiri  motashi  matsurohanu 

makagoya  wo  hito  wo  mo  yahashi 

tabasami  sohete  10             haki-kiyome 

Ohokume  no  tsukahematsurite 

masuratake-wo  wo  Akitsushima           25 

saki  ni  tate  Yamato  no  kuni  no 

8  ta~nigiri,  tais  emphatic.           18  kuni-magi  appears  to  mean, 
opening  the  country.  20  kotomuke.  ™  yahaslii,  quell. 


MAKI  XX,   SHIMO 


193 


Kasbibara  no 
Unebi  no  miya  ni 

miya-bashira 
futoshiritatete  so 

ame  no  shita 
sbirashimeshikeru 

Sumerogi  no 
ama  no  hitsugi  to 

tsugite  kuru  35 

kimi  no  miyo  miyo 

kakusahanu 
akaki  kokoro  wo 

sumera  he  ni 
kihame  tsukushite     40 

tsukahekura 
oya  no  tsukasa  to 

kotodatete 


sadzuke-tamaheru 

umi  no  ko  no          45 
iya  tsugitsugi  ni 

miru  hi  to  no 
katari  tsugitete 

kiku  Into  no 
kagami  ni  semu  wo  50 

atarashiki 
kiyoki  sono  na  so 

ohoroka  ni 
kokoro  omohite 

muna  koto  no         55 
oya  no  na  tatsuna 

Ohotomo  no 
uji  to  na  ni  oheru 
masurawo  no  tomo. 


39  he=kata.  •*•"'  uniinoko,  progeny,  descendants.  48  Note 
the  rare  form  tsugitete  (tsugitsutsu).  LS  Seems  to=ohoohoshiku, 
with  omofu,  treat  lightly.  5:>  munakoto=munashiki  kotoba. 

56  oya  no  na  wo  tatsuna= expose  not  the  family  name.  For 

liisakatano,  chiliayalwu,  Akitsushima  see  List  m.  k. 


264 

Mi  tose  to  ifu  toshi  mutsuki  no  tsukitachi  no  hi 
Tnaba  no  kuni  no  matsurigoto-tono  nite  tsukasa 
hitora  wo  ahesuru  no  utage  no  uta  hitotsu  ohari 
no  mizhika  uta. 

Aratashiki  1 

toshi  no  hazhime  no 

hatsu  haru  no 
kefu  furu  yuki  no 
iya  shige  yogoto.  6 


194 


KOZHIKI  UTA  HITOTSU 


Kozhiki  uta  hitotsu  (K.  App.  VI) 


Yachihoko  no 
kami  no  mikoto  ya 

a  ga  ohokuni 

nushi  koso  ha 
wo  no  imaseba 

uchi-miru 
shima  no  sakizaki 

kaki-miru 
iso  no  saki  ochizu 

wakakusano 
tsuma  motaserame 

a  ha  mo  yo 
me  nisLi  areba 

na  okite 

wa  ha  nashi 

na  okite 

tsuma  ha  nashi 

ayakaki  no 


10 


15 


fuhaya  ga  shita  ni 
mushibusuma  20 

nikoya  ga  shita  ni 
takubusuma 

sayagu  ga  shita  ni 
awayuki  no 

wakavaru  mune  wo  25 

*/ 

takudzunu  no 
shiroki  tadamuki 

so-dataki 
tataki  managari 

matamade  30 

tamada  sashimake 

momonaga  ni 
i  wo  shi  nase 

toyomiki 
tatematourase.  35 


18  karuku,  nikoyaka  ni.  lfl  A  warm  fusuma — bed-cover  or 

wadded  bed-gown.  *  =nagoyaka  (naru  mono  no)  shita  ni, 

under  something  soft  w  =  fusuma  made  of  taku  (Brousso- 

netia)  cloth.  23  sayagu,  rustle,  like  leaves  in  the  wind. 

24  foam-snow,  soft  snow  that  falls  in  spring.  25  ivakayaru, 

perhaps = young.          i7  tadamuki,  =  ude,  arm.           M  managari, 
interlacingly.         33  «,  sleep. 

Nihongi  uta  hitotsu  (under  year  A.D.  513  ed.  Ihida) 


Yashima  kuni 
tsuma  maki-kanete 

haruhino 
Kasuga  no  kuni  ni 

kuhashi  me  wo 


ari  to  kikite 

yoroshi  me  wo 
ari  to  kikite 

makisaku 
hi  no  itato  wo 


10 


NIHONGI  UTA  HITOTSU  195 

osbi-hiraki  tataki  asahari 
ware  irimashi  shishikushiro 

ato  tori  umahi  ne  shi  to  ni 
tsuma  tori  shite  nihatsutori  25 

makura  tori  15  kake  ha  naku  nari 

tsuma  tori  shite  nutsutori 

imo  ga  te  wo  kigishi  ha  toyomu 
ware  ni  makishi  me  hashikeku  mo 

waga  te  wo  ba  imada  ihazute  30 

imo  ni  makishi  me     20  aki  ni  keri  wagimo  ! 

masaki  tsura 

13  on  the  heels  of.  i2  asahari=azanahari,  enlace  or  be 

enlaced  with,     tatakizzpak,  beat  softly  and  repeatedly.        29  ha- 
shikeku seems  to  be  connected  with  hashi,  end. 

KoKINSHIU 

1  4 

Iso  no  kami  Yo  no  naka  ni 

furuki  miyako  no  tayete  sakura  no 

hototogisu  nakariseba 

kowe  bakari  koso  haru  no  kokoro  ha 

mukashi  narikeri.  nodokekaramashi. 

2  5 
Hana  no  chiru                        Utsusemino 

koto  ya  wabishiki  yo  ni  mo  nitaru  ka 

harugasumi  hanazakura 

Tatsuta  no  .yama  no  saku  to  mishi  ma  ni 

uguhisu  no  kowe.  katsu  chiri  nikeii. 

3  6 
Yuki  no  uchi  ni                     Momijiba  wo 

haru  ha  ki  nikeri  kaze  ni  makasete 

uguhisu  no  mini  yori  mo 

kohoreru  namida  hakanaki  mono  ha 

ima  ya  tokuramu.  inochi  narikeri. 

o  2 


196  KOKINSHIU 

7  8 

Hana  chirasu    .  Harusame  no 

kaze  no  yadori  ha  furu  ha  namida  ka 

tare  ka  shim  sakurabana 

ware  ni  oshiheyo  chiru  wo  woshimanu 

vukite  uramimu.  hi  to  shi  nakereba. 

»/ 

9 

Haru  kasumi 
tatsu  wo  misutete 

yuku  kari  ha 
hana  naki  sato  ni 
sumi  ya  narayeru. 


HTYAKUNIN  ITSUSHIYU 

10  13 

Kasasagi  no  Wabinureba 

wataseru  hashi  ni  ima  hata  onazhi 

oku  shimo  no  Naniha  naru 

shiroki  wo  mireba  mi  wo  tsukushite  mo 

yo  so  fuke  nikeru.  awamu  to  so  omofu. 

11  H 
Kimi  ga  tame  Haru  no  yo  no 

haru  no  no  ni  idete  yume  bakari  naru 

wakana  tsumu  tamakura  ni 

waga  koromo-de  ni  kahi  naku  tatamu 

yuki  ha  furitsutsu.  na  koso  woshikere. 

12  15 
Hana  sasofu  Aki  kaze  ni 

arashi  no  niha  no  tanabiku  kumo  no 

yuki  narade  tahema  yori 

furi-yuku  mono  ha  more-idzuru  tsuki  no 

wagami  narikeri.  kage  no  sayakesa. 


HIYAKUNIN  ITSUSHIYU 


197 


16 

Aki  no  ta  no 
kari  ho  no  iho  no 

toma  wo  arami 

waga  koromo-de  ha 

tsuyu  ni  nuretsutsn. 

17 

Haru  sugite 
natsu  ki  nikerashi 

shirotaheno 
koromo  hosu  chifu 
Ama  no  Kaguyama. 

18 

Ashihikino 
yamadori  no  wo  no 

shidari  wo  no 
naganagashi  yo  wo 
hitori  ka  mo  nemu. 

19 

Tago  no  ura  ni 
uchi-idete  mireba 

shirotaheno 
Fuji  no  takane  ni 
yuki  ha  furitsutsu. 


20 

Okuyama  ni 
morniji  fu  mi- wake 

naku  shika  no 
kowe  kiku  toki  so 
aki  ha  kanashiki. 

21 

Ama  no  hara 
furisake  rnireba 

Kasuga  naru 
Mikasa  no  yama  ni 
ideshi  tsuki  ka  mo. 

22 

Hana  no  iro  ha 
utsuri  nikerina 

itadzura  ni 
wagami  yo  ni  furu 
nagameseshi  ma  ni. 

23 

Tsukubane  no 
mine  yori  otsuru 

Mina  no  kaha 
kohi  so  tsumorite 
fuchi  to  narinuru. 


TAKETORI    NO    OKINA    NO 
MONOGATARI 

TEXT  TRANSLITEKATED 

INTRODUCTION 

ONLY  three  editions  of  the  Taketori — apart  from  recent 
reprints — are  known  to  me :  one  in  two  thin  volumes, 
quaintly  illustrated,  block-printed  in  hiragana  with 
occasional  ji  in  cursive,  probably  an  eighteenth-,  possibly 
a  seventeenth-century  production  ;  another,  also  in  two 
volumes,  Taketori  m.  g.  sho  (notes),  1785,  with  commentary 
by  Koyama  no  Tadashi ;  and  lastly  the  elaborate  edition  of 
Tanaka  Daishiu  (died  1853),  in  six  volumes1,  on  which 
the  present  translation  and  most  of  the  notes  thereto  are 
based. 

The  text,  no  doubt,  is  more  or  less  corrupt,  and  this 
circumstance,  in  part,  explains  the  occasional  roughness  of 
style  and  the  absence  of  proper  articulation  at  thejuncturae. 
The  story  of  the  Mikado's  suit  and  of  the  ascension  to  the 
moon  is  fairly  free  from  these  defects,  and  so  also  is  the 
fictitious  narrative,  related  by  the  sham  hero  of  the  second 
Quest,  of  his  voyage  to  H6rai.  Up  to  the  seventeenth  century 
almost  all  books  in  Japan,  with  the  exception  of  Buddhist 
and  Chinese  reprints,  were  manuscripts  2,  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  Taketori,  like  the  Manydshiu,  was  written  in 

1  In  which  not  only  Koyama's  work  is  made  use  of  but  also 
the  notes  of  Keichiu  (d.  1701)  in  his  Kasha,  and  the  suggestions 
of  Daishiu's  master,  Motowori,  the  Venerable  of  Suzu  no  ya — 
the  House  of  the  Horsebell — as  he  is  termed  in  Daishiu's 
preface   and   introductory   letter.     An   estimate   of  Daishiu's 
work  will  be  found  infra, 

2  See  Satow's  'Hist,  of  Printing',  T.  A.  S.  J.,  vol.  x. 


INTRODUCTION  199 

Chinese  script1,  used  more  or  less  phonetically.  The 
reading  of  this  would  often  be  traditional,  and  copyist 
errors  would  be  frequent,  especially  in  regard  to  cursive 
forms,  a  combination  of  sources  of  confusion  that  could  not 
but  be  fruitful  in  corruptions,  as  has  already  been  remarked 
in  the  case  of  the  Manyoshiu. 

1  According  to  Lange  (Einf.  in  d.  Jap.  Schrift)  th«  Katakana 
syllabary  did  not  come  into  use  till  towards  the  close  of  the 
eighth  century,  and  the  cursive  syllabary  (hiragana)  was  first 
used  by  Tsurayuki  in  his  preface  to  the  Kokinshiu  (see  below), 
in  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  century,  the  approximate  date  of 
the  Taketori  itself. 


TAKETORI   NO   OKINA   NO 
MONOGATARI l 

MAKI  I 


IMA  ha  mukashi  Taketori  no  Okina  to  ifu  2  mono 
arikeri.  No  yama  ni  mazlnrite  take  wo  toritsutsu 
yorodzu  no  koto 3  ni  tsukahikeri 4.  Na  wo  ba  Sanugi 
no  Miyatsuko  Maro  to  namu  ihikeru.  Sono  take 
no  naka  ni  moto 6  hikaru  take  hito  suji  arikeri. 
Ayasbigarite  yorite  mini  ni  tsutsu  no  naka  hikari- 
tari.  Sore  to  mireba  san  sun  bakari  naru  hito  ito 
utsukushiute  itari.  Okina  ifu  yau — 

'  Ware  asa  goto  yufu  goto  ni  mini  tokoro  no  naka 
ni  ohasuru  nite  shirinu  ko  ni  nari-tamafubeki  hito 
nameri '  tote,  te  ni  uchi-irete  ihe  ni 6  mochite  kinu. 
Me  no  ouna  ni  adzukete  yashinahasu.  Utsukushiki 
koto  kagiri  naku  ito  wosanakereba  ko  ni  irete 
yashinafu. 

Taketori  no  Okina  take  wo  toru  koto 7  kono  ko 
wo  mitsukete  nochi  ni  take  wo  toru  ni  fushi  wo 
hedatete  yo  goto  ni  kogane  aru  tuke  wo  mitsukuru 
koto  kasanarinu.  Kakute  Okina  yauyau  yutaka  ni 
nariyuku. 

Kono  chigo  yashinafu  hodo  ni  sugusugu  to  ohoki 
ni  narimasaru.  Mi  tsuki  bakari  ni  naru  hodo 8  ni 
yoki  hodo  naru  hito  ni  narinureba  kami-age  nado 

1  The  footnotes  chiefly  indicate  textual  variations.  2  ihent. 
3  no  koto  often  omitted.  *  From  yorodzu  sometimes  omitted. 
5  Add  no.  fl  Jw.  7  Or  torn  ni.  8  Add  no  uchi  ni. 


201 

sadashite 1  kami-age-sesase  mo  gisu.  Chiyau 2  no 
uchi  yori  mo  idasazu  itsuki  kasbidzuki  yashinafu 
hodo  ni  kono  chigo  no  katachi  keura 3  naru  koto  yo 
ni  naku  ya  no  uchi  ha  kuraki  tokoro  naku  hikari 
michitari.  Okina  kokochi  ashiku  kurushiki  toki  mo 
kono  ko  wo  mireba  kurushiki  koto  mo  yaminu  hara- 
datashiki  koto  mo  nagusarnikeri. 

Okiria  take  wo  toru  koto  hisashiku  narinu  4.  Iki- 
hohi-mau  110  mono  ni  nari-ni-keri. 

Kono  ko  ito  ohoki  ni  narinureba  na  wo  ba  Mimuroto 
no  Imube  no  Akita  wo  yobite  tsukesasu.  Akita 
Nayotake  no  Kaguyahime  to  tsuketsu.  Konohodo 
mi  ka  uchi  uchi-age-asobu  yorodzu  no  asobi  wo  zo 
shikeru.  Wotoko  wouna5  kirahazu  yobitsudohete 6 
ito  kashikoku  asobu. 

MAKI  II 

TSUMADOHI 

Sekai  no  wonoko  atenaru  mo  iyashiki  mo  ikade 
kono  Kaguyahime  wo  yeteshi  gana  miteshi  gana  to 
oto  ni  kikimedete  madofu.  Sono  atari  no  kaki  ni 
mo  ihe  no  to  ni  mo  woru  hito  dani  tahayasaku 
mirumazhiki  mono  wo  yaru  ha  yasuki  imonezu  yami 
no  yo  ni  [idete]  mo  [ana  wo  kuzhiri]  koko  kashiko 
yori  nozoki  kaimami  madohi  aheri.  Saru  toki  yori 
namu  yobahi  to  ha  ihikeru. 

Hito  no  monoshi 7  mo  senu  tokoro  madohi  arike- 
domo  nani  no  shirushi  arubeku  mo  miyezu  ihe  no 
hitodomo  ni  ihamu  tote  ihikakaredomo  kotahe8  mo 
sezu.  Atari  wo  hanarenu  kindachi  yo  wo  akashi  hi 
wo  kurasu  hito  ohakari.  Orokanaru &  hito  ha  yaunaki 10 

1  saushite,  smtsMte,  sousokti  shite,&c.  a  Tclchiyau.         3  kesau. 

4  sakaye  ni  nari.             5  uke.             6  liodohctc.             7  monoto. 

8  kototo.  9  ohoroka,  orosoka.  10  =yakunaki  or  yeki-  - 
useless,  vain. 


202  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

ariki  ha  yoshi  nakarikeri  tote  kozu  nari  ni  keri. 
Sono  naka  ni  naho  ihikeru  ha  irogonomi  to  iharuru 
kagiri  go  mn  omohi  yamu  toki  naku  yorii  hiru  kikeri. 

Sono  na  hitori  ha  Ishidzukuri  no  miko  hitori  ha 
Kuramochi  no  miko  hitori  ha  Sadaizhin  Abe  no 
Miushi  hitori  ha  Dainagon  Ohotomo  no  Miyuki  hitori 
ha  Chiunagon  Iso  no  kami  no  Marotada  kono  hitobito 
narikeri. 

Yo  no  naka  ni  ohokaru  Into  wo  dani  snkoshi  mo 
katachi  yoshi  to  kikite  ha  mirumahoshiusuru  hitobito1 
nareba  Kaguyahime  wo  mimahoshiushite  mono  mo 
kuhazu  omohitsutsu  kano  ihe  ni  yukite  tatadzumi 
arikikeredomo  kahi  arubeku  mo  arazu  fumi  wo  kakite 
yaredomo  kaheri  koto  mo  sezu  wabi-uta  naho  kakite 
yaredomo  2  [kaheshi  mo  sezn]. 

Kahi  uashi  to  omohedomo  shimotsuki  shihasu  no 
furi-kohori  minadzuki  no  teri-hatataku  ni  mo  sahara- 
zu  kikeri. 

Kono  hitobito  aru  toki  ha  Taketori  wo  yobi-idete  3 
'  musume  wo  ware  ni  tabe  '  to  fushi-wogami  te  wo  suri 
notamaheba  4  *  ono  ga  nasanu  ko  nareba  kokoro  ni 
mo  shitagahazu  5  namu  aru  '  to  ihite,  tsuki  hi  wo 
sugusu  6. 

Kakareba  kono  hitobito  ihe  ni  kaherite  mono  wo 
omohi  inori  wo  shi  guwan  wo  tate  omohi  [yamemu 
to  suredomo]  yamubeku  mo  arazu.  Saritomo  tsuhi 
ni  wotoko  ahasezaramu  ya  ha  to  omohite  tanomi  wo 
kaketari  anagachi  ni  kokorozashi  wo  miye  ariku. 

Kore   wo    mitsukete  Okina   Kaguyahime   ni   if'u 


'  Waga  ko  no  hotoke  henguye  no  hito  to  maushi 
nagara  warawa  ohokisa  made  yashinahitatematsuru 

1  hitodomo,  hitotachi.  2  tsukaJiasuredomo.  3  idasltite. 

4  notamahedo?        5  shitagaliezu.         6  okuru. 


MAKI  II,  TSUMADOHI  203 

kokorozashi  orokanarazu  okina  no  mausamu   koto 
kikitamahiten  ya ',  to  iheba,  Kaguyahime — 

'  Nani-goto  wo  ka  notomaliamu  koto  wo  uketama- 
harazaramu  henguye  no  mono  nite  haberikemu  mi  to 
mo  shirazu  oya  to  koso  omohitatematsure '  to  iheba, 
Okina — 

*  Ureshiku  notamafu  gana ! '  to  ifu, 

'Okina  toshi  nanasoji  ni  amarinu  kefu  to  mo  asu 
to  mo  shirazu  kono  yo  no  hito  ha  wotoko  ha  wouna 
ni  afu  koto  wo  su  [wouna  ha  wotoko  ni  afu  koto  wo 
su]  kore  namu  kado  mo  hiroku  nari  haberu  ikade[ka] 
saru  koto  nakute[ha]  ohashimasamu  V 

Kaguyahime  no  ihaku — 

'  Nadefu  saru  koto  ka  shihaberamu '  to  iheba, 

'Henguye  no  hito  to  ifu  to  mo  wouna  no  mi  mochi 
tamaheri  okina  no  aramu  kagiri  ha  kaute  mo  imazu- 
kari 2  namu  kashi  kono  hitobito  no  toshi  tsuki  wo 
hete  kau  nomi  imashitsutsu  notamafu  koto  omohi 
sadamete  hitoribitori  ni  ahitatematsuritamahine3'  to 
iheba,  Kaguyahime  ihaku — 

'Yoku  mo  aranu  katachi  wo  fukaki  kokoro  mo 
shirade  ada  kokoro  tsukinaba  nochi  kuyashiki  koto 
mo  arubeki  wo  to  omofu  bakari  nari  yo  no  kashikoki 
hito  naritomo  fukaki  kokorozashi  wo  shirade  ha 
ahigatashi  to  namu  omofu '  to  ifu,  Okina  ihaku — 

'  Omofu  no  gotoku  mo  notamafu  gana !  Somosomo 
ika  yau  naru  kokorozashi  aramu  hito  ni  ka  ahamu 
to  obosu  kabakari  kokorozashi  orokanaranu  hitobito 
ni  koso  anmere'  Kaguyahime  no  ihaku — 

*  Nani  bakari  no  fukaki  wo  ka  mimu  to  ihamu  isa- 
saka  no  koto  nari.      Hito  no  kokorozashi   hitoshi 
kannari.     Ikadeka  naka  ni  otori  masari  ha  shiramu. 

1  ohasamu.  2  imasogaru,  imasokam,  imasekaslii.  3  ta- 
mahe. 


Go  nin  no  hito  no  naka  ni  yukashiki  mono  mise- 
tamaheramu  ni  on  kokorozashi  masaritari  tote  tsu- 
kaumatsurarau  to  sono  ohasuramu  hitobito  ni  mau- 
sbitamahe '  to  ifu, 

'  yoki  koto  nari '  to  uketsu. 

Hi  kururu  hodo  rei  no  atsumarinu  hitobito  aruhiha 
fuye  wo  fuki  aruhiha  uta  wo  utahi  aruhiha  shiyauga 
wo  shi  aruhiha  uso  wo  fuki  afugi  wo  narashi  nado 
suru  ni  okina  idete  ihaku — 

'  Katazhikenaku  [mo]  kitanagenaru  tokoro  ni  toslii 
tsuki  wo  hete  mono  shitamafu  koto  kihamaritaru 
kashikomari-to  mausu — okina  no  inochi  kefu  asu  to 
mo  shiranu  wo  kaku  notamafu  kimidachi  ni  mo  yoku 
omohi  sadamete  tsukaumatsure — to  mauseba — fukaki 
mi  kokoro  wo  shirade  ha  to  namu  mausu  sa  mausu 
mo  kotowari  nari  idzure  otori  masari  ohashima- 
saneba  yukashiki  mono  misetamaheramu  ni  on 
kokorozashi  no  hodo  ha  miyubeshi  tsukaumatsuramu 
koto  ha  sore  ni  namu  sadamubeki  to  maushihaberu — 
kore  yoki  koto  uari  hito  no  ui  ami  mo  arumazhi ' 1 
to  iheba,  go  nin  no  hitobito  mo — 

'  yoki  koto  nari '  to  notamaheba,  Okina  irite  ifu — 

'  Kaguyahime  Ishidzukuri  no  miko  ni  ha  Temu- 
jiku  ni  Hotoke  no  ohon  ishi  no  hachi  to  ifu  mono 
ari  sore  wo  torite  tamahe,  to  ifu — Kuramochi 
no  miko  ni  ha  himukashi  no  umi  ni  Hourai  to  ifu 
yama  annari  sore  ni  shirokane  wo  ne  to  shi  kogane 
wo  kuki  to  shi  shiratama  wo  mi  to  shite  tateru  ki 
ari  sore  hito  yeda  worite  tamahamu,  to  ifu — ima 
hitori  ni  ha  Morokoshi  ni  aru  hinezumi  no  kaha- 
goromo  wo  tamahe — Ohotomo  no  Dainagon  ni  ha 
tatsu  no  kubi  ni  go  shiki  ni  hikaru  tama  ari  sore  wo 

1  There  are  various  readings  of  this  complicated  sentence, 
which  has,  doubtless,  been  much  manipulated. 


MAKI  II,  TSUMADOHI  205 

torite  tamahe — Iso  no  Chiunagon  in  ha  tsubakurame 
no  motaru  koyasugahi  hitotsu  torite  tamahe  to  ifu.' 

Okina — 

*  Kataki  kotodomo  ni  koso  anmere  kono  kuni  ni 
aru  mono  ni  mo  arazu  kaku  kataki  koto  wo  ba  ika 
ni  mausan'  to  ifu,  Kaguvahime — 

'  nanika  katakaramu '  to  iheba,  Okina  tomare 
kakumare  mausamu  tote  idete, 

'  kaku  namu  kikoyuru  yau  ni  misetamahe ',  to 
iheba, 

Mikodachi  Kamudachibe  kikite, 

'  Oiraka  ni  atari  yori  dani  ria  ariki  so  to  ya  ha 
notamahanui ',  to  ihite  unzhite  mina  kaherinu. 

MAKI  III 

HOTOKE   NO   MI   ISHI    NO   HACHI 

Naho  kono  wouna  mide  ha  yo  ni  arumazhiki  ko- 
kochi  no  shikereba  Temujiku  ni  aru  mono  mo  mote 
konu  mono  ka  ha  to  omohi-megurashite  Ishidzukuri 
no  miko  ha  kokoro  no  shitakumi l  aru  hito  nite  Temu- 
jiku ni  futatsu  to  naki  hachi  wo  hiyaku-sen-man  ri 
no  hodo  ikitari  tomo  ikadeka  torubeki  to  omohite 
Kaguya-hime  no  moto  ni  ha  kefu  namu  Temujiku  he 
ishi  no  hachi  tori  ni  makaru  to  kikasete  mi  tose  bakari 
hete  Yamato  no  kurii  Tohochi  no  kohori  ni  aru  yama- 
dera  ni  Bindzuru  no  mahe  naru  hachi  no  hitakuro  ni 
susudzukitaru  *  wo  torite  nishiki  no  fukuro  ni  irite, 
tsukuri-hana  no  eda  ni  tsukete  Kaguyahime  no  ihe 
ni  mote  kite3  misekereba  Kaguyahime  ayashigarite 
mini  ni  hachi  no  naka  ni  fumi  uri.  Hirogete  mireba — 

1  There  are  various  readings  of  shitaJcumi,  none  of  which 
appears  to  be  worth  noting.  2  sumitsuJce  tarn,  8  mo- 

chite  kite. 


206   TAKETOEI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

Umi  yama  no 
michi  ni  kokoro  wo 

tsukushi-hate l 
mi  ishi 2  no  hachi 3  no 
namida,  nagare  ha ! 

Kaguya-hime  hikari  ya  aru  to  mini  ni4  hotaru 
bakari  no  hikari  dani  nashi — 

Oku  tsuyu  no 5 
hikari  wo  dani  zo 6 

yadosumashi 7 
Wogura 8  no  yama  nite 
nani  motomekemn. 

tote  kaheshi-idasu  wo9  hachi  wo  kado  ni  sutete  kono 
uta  no  kaheshi  wo  su, 

Shirayama  ni 
aheba 10  hikari  no 

usuru  ka  to 
hachi n  wo  sutete  mo 
tanomaruru  kana ! 

to  yomite  iretari.  Kaguya-hime  kaheshi  mo  sezu 
narinu.  Mimi  ni  mo  kiki-irezarikereba  ihi-wadzu- 
rahite 12  kaherinu.  Kano  hachi  wo  sutete  mata  ihikeru 
yori  zo  omonaki  koto  wo  ba  haji  wo  sutsu  to  ha 
ihikeru. 

1  This  may  also  read  as=beyondTsukushi(the  utmost  western 
limit  of  Japan).  z  na  ishi,  o  ishi.  3  Kead  also  mi  ishi  no 
lia  chi  (blood)  no.  *  mireba.  B  A  sort  of  makura  Jcotoba. 

6  dani  mo.  7  would  that  it  held.  8  Little  Grange  Hill, 

but  by  word-play,  dim  or  dark  hill.  9  Omitted  in  some  texts  ; 
wo  adversative =M>O  mite.  10  The  subject  is  Ishidzukuri. 

11  word-play — haji,  shame.  12  As  (Ishidzukuri)  could  get 

nothing  to  her  ear  he  grew  sick  of  the  attempt. 


HOURAI  NO  TAMA   NO  EDA        207 
MAKI  IV 

HOURAI    NO   TAMA    NO    EDA 

Kuramochi  no  miko  ha  kokoro  tabakari  am  hito 
nite  ohoyake  ni  ha  Tsukushi  no  kuni  ni  yu-ami  ni 
makaramu  tote  itoma  mafushite  Kaguyahime  no  ihe 
ni  ha  tama  no  yeda  tori  ni  namu  makaru  to  ihasete 
kudari-tamafu  ni  tsukaumatsurubeki  hitobito  mina 
Naniha  made  okurishikeri.  Miko  ito  shinobite  to 
notamahasete  hito  mo  amata  wite  ohashimasezu  chi- 
kaku  tsukaumatsuru  kagiri  shite  idetamahinu  mi 
okuri  mi  hitobito  mi-tatematsuru  okurite  kaherinu. 
Ohashimashinu  *  to  hito  ni  ha  mihetamahite  mi  ka 
bakari  arite  kogi  kaheritamahinu.  Kanete  koto 
mina  ohosefcarikereba  sono  toki  ichi  no  takumi 2  nari- 
keru  Uchimaro-ra 3  roku  nin  wo  meshitorite  tayasuku 
hito  yorikumazhiki  ihe  wo  tsukurite  kamahe4  wo 
mi  he  ni  shikomete  takumira  wo  ire-tamahitsutsu. 
Miko  mo  onazhi  tokoro  ni  komoritamahite  shira- 
setamahitaru  kagiri  zhiuroku  so  kami  ni  kudo 6  wo 
akete  tama  no  yeda  wo  tsukuritamafu. 

Kaguyahime  notamafu  yau  ni  tagahazu  tsukuri 
idetsu6.  Ito  kashikoku  tabakari te  Naniha  ni  misoka7 
ni  mote-idenu.  Fune  ni  norite  kaheri  ki  ni  keri  to 
tono  ni  tsuge-yarite,  ito  itaku  kurushige-naru  8  sama 
shite  wi-tamaheri.  Mukahe  ni  hito  ohoku  mawiritari 
tama  no  yeda  wo  ba  naga-hitsu  ni  irete  mono  ohohite 
mochite  mawiru.  *  Itsuka  kikernu  !  Kuramochi  no 
miko  ha  Udomuguwe  no  hana  mochite  nobori  tama- 
heri '  to  nonoshirikeri.  Sore  wo  Kaguyahime  kikite 
'  ware  wa  kono  miko  ni  makenubeshi '  to  mune 
tsuburete  omohikeri. 

1  owashinu.  2  hitotsu  no  takam.  3  Uchitakumi,  also 

Kachitakumi.  *  kamado.  5  kura.  6  idzu. 

7  hisoka.  8  kurushigaritaru. 


208  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOG ATARI 

Kakaru  hodo  ni  kado  wo  tatakite,  '  Ktiramochi  no 
miko  ohashimashitari '  to  tsugu. 

'  Tabi  no  mi  sugata  nagara  ohashimashitari '  to 
iheba  ahitatematsuru  miko  notamahaku  '  Inochi  wo 
sutete  kono  tama  no  yeda  mochite  kitari  tote  Kaguya- 
hime  ni  misetate  matsuritamahe '  to  hotamaheba, 
okina  mochite  iritari. 

Kono  tama  no  yeda  ni  fumi  wo  zo  tsuketarikeru  l. 

Itadzura  ni, 
•  mi  ha  nashitsu  to  mo, 

tama  no  ye  wo 
taworade  sara  ni 
kaherazaramashi ! 

Kore  wo  mo  ahare  to  mite  woru  ni  Taketori  no 
Okina  hashiri  irite  ihaku — 

*  Kono  miko  ni  maushitamahishi  Hourai  no  tama 
no  yeda  wo  hitotsu  no  tokoro  mo  ayashiki  tokoro 
naku  ayamatazu  mote 2  ohashimaseri.     Nani  wo  mo- 
chite3  ka  tokaku  mausubeki  rii  arazu 4.     Tabi  no  mi 
sugata  nagara  waga  ohon 5  ihe  he  mo  yori-tamahazu 
shite  ohashimashitari.     Haya  kono  miko  ni  ahitsu- 
kaumatsuritamahe '  to  ifu  ni  mono  wo  ihazu  tsurad- 
zuwe  wo  tsukite  imizhiu  nagekashige  ni  omohitari. 

Kono  rniko  ima  sara6  nanika  to  ifubekarazu  to 
ifu  mama  ni  yen  ni  hahi-nobori  tamahinu.  Okina 
kotohari  ni  omofu — 

'  Kono  kuni  ni  mihenu  tama  no  yeda  nari.  Kono 
tabi  ha  ikadeka  inami  mausamu  hito-zama  mo  yoki 
hito  ni  ohasu'  nado  to  ihi-itari. 

Kaguyahime  no  ifu  yau — 

*  Oya  no   notamafu  koto  wo  hitaburu   ni   inami 
mausamu  koto  no  itohoshisa  ni  ye-gataki  mono  wo 

1  The  less  honorific  ohashitari.  z  mochite.  s  mote, 

4  ni  arazu,  omitted  in  some  texts.  6  mi.  "  tada. 


MAKI  IV,  HOURAI  NO  TAMA  NO  EDA    209 

yukashi  to  ha  maushitsuru 1  wo  kaku  asamashiku 
mote  kuru  koto  wo  namu  netaku  omohi  haberu', 

to  ihedo,  naho 2  Okina  ha  neya  no  nchi  shitsurahi 
nado  su. 

Okina  miko  ni  mausu  yau — 

'  Ikanaru  tokoro  ni  ka  kono  ki  ha  safurahikemu. 
Ayashiku  uruhashiku  medetaki  mono  ni  mo ' 

to  mausu. 

Miko  kotahete  notamahaku — 

'  Saototoshi 3  no  kisaragi  no  to  wo  ka  goro  ni  Naniha 
yori  fune  ni  norite  umi  naka  ni  idete  yukamu  kata 
mo  shirazu  oboheshikado  omofu  koto  narade  ha 4  yo 
no  naka  ni  ikite  nani  ka  semu  to  omohishikaba  tada 
munashiki  kaze  ni  makasete  ariku.  Inochi  shiriaba 
ikaga  ha  semu  ikite  aramu  kagiri  ha5  kaku  arikite 
Hourai  to  ifuramu  yama  ni  afu  ya  to  nami 6  ni  tada- 
yohi  kogi  arikite  waga  kuni  no  uchi  wo  hanarete 
ariki  maharishi 7  ni  aru  toki  ha  nami  aretsutsu  umi 
no  soko  ni  mo  irinubeku  arutoki  ni 8  ha 9  kaze  ni 
tsukete  shiranu  kuni  ni  fuki  yoserarete  oni  no  yau 
naru  mono  idekite  korosamu  to  shiki 10  aru  toki  ni 
ha  koshi  kata  yuku  suwe  mo  shirazu  n  umi  ni  magi- 
remu  to  shiki  aru  toki  ni  ha  kate  tsukite  kusa  no  ne 
wo  kuhi  mono  to  shiki  aru  toki  ni  ha  ihamu  kata 
naku  mukutsuge 12  naru  mono  kite  kuhi  kakaramu 
to  shiki  aru  toki  ni  ha  umi  no  kai  wo  torite  inochi 
wo  tsugu.  Tabi  no  sora  ni  tasukubeki13  hito  mo 
naki  tokoro  ni  iro-iro  no  yamahi  wo  shite  yuku  he  u 


1   yukashi    .    .    .    maushitsuru,    omitted    in    many    texts. 
2  haberu  .  .  .  naho,  omitted  in  some  texts.  3  saitsutoshi. 

4  Omitted  in  some  texts.         5  Omitted  in  some  texts.         6  Or 
umi.  7  Or  makarishi.  s  In  some  texts  omitted. 

9  In   some   texts   omitted  and  so  throughout   the   sentence. 

10  In  some  texts  su  and  so  throughout  the  sentence.  u  Or 
shiradc.     12  Or  mukutsukege.     13  Ortasuketamafubiki.     14  Or  kata. 

DICKIKS.     I  P 


210  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

sora 1  mo  obohezu  fune  no  yuku  ni  makasete  umi  ni 
tadayohite  i-ho  ka  to  ifu  tatsu  no  toki  bakari  ni  umi 
no  naka  ni  wadzuka2  ni  yama  miyn  fune  no  uchi  wo3 
namu  seinete  miru  umi  no  uhe  ni  tadayoheru  yama 
ito  ohoki  nite  ari.  Sono  vama  no  sama  takaku 

•/ 

uruwashi.  Kore  ya  waga  motomuru  yama  naramu 
to  omohedo 4  sasuga  ni  osoroshiku  oboyete  yama  no 
meguri  wo  sashimegurashite  futsuka  mika  bakari 
mi-ariku  ni  amabito  no  yosohi  shitaru  wouna  yama 
no  naka  yori  idekite  shirokane  no  kanamari  wo 
moctrite  midzu  wo  kumi  ariku.  Kore  wo  mite  fune 
yori  orite  kono  yama  no  na  wo  nan  to  ka  mausu  to 
tofu  ni  wouna  kotahete  ihaku 5 — 

1  Kore  ha  Hourai  no  yama  nari  to  kotafu.  Kore 
wo  kiku  ni  ureshiku  koto  kagiri  nashi.  Kono  wouna 
ni  kaku  notamafu  ha  "  taso  "  to  tofu  "  Waga  na  ha 
Houkamururi "  to  ihite  futo  yama  no  naka  ni  irinu. 

*  Sono  yama  wo  miru  ni  s;»ra  ni  noborubeki  yau 
nashi.  Sono  yama  no  sobatsura6  wo  megureba  yo 
no  naka  ni  naki  hana  no  kidomo  tateri  kogane  shiro- 
gane  ruri  iro  no  midzu  nagare  idetari.  Sore  ni  ha 
iroiro  no  tama  no  hashi  wataseri.  Sono  atari  ni  teri- 
kagayaku  kidomo  tateri  sono  naka  ni  kono 7  torite 7 
mochite  maude 8  kitarishi  ha  ito  warokarishikadomo 
notamahishi  ni  tagahamashikaba  tote  kono  hana  wo 
worite  maude  kitaru  nari.  Kore  ha  kagiri  naku 
omoshiroshi 9  yo  ni  tatofubeki  ni  arazarishikado  kono 
yeda  wo  woriteshikaba  sara  ni  kokoromoto  nakute 
fune  ni  norite  ohi-kaze  fukite  shi  hiyaku  yo  nichi10 
ni  namu  maude  ki  nishi.' 

'  Daikuvvan  no  chikara  ni  ya  Naniha  yori  kinofu 

1  Or  sura — a  better  reading.  2  Or  niJiaka.  3  yori. 

4  Or  omohite.  6  ifu.  6  Or  sobadzura.  7  Or  kore. 

8  Some  texts  omit  this.  9  Or  omoshiroku.  10  Or  yohoka 

amari,  perhaps  a  better  reading. 


MAKI  IV,  HOURAI  NO  TAMA  NO  EDA    211 

namu  Miyako  ni  rnaude  kitsuru  sara  ni  shiho  ni 
nuretaru  kinu  wo  dani  nugi-kahenade — namu  kochi T 
maude  kitsuru' 

to  notamaheba,  Okina  kikite  uchinagekite  yo- 
meru — 

Kure-take 2  no 
yoyo  no  take  torn 
no  yama  ni  mo 
sa  ya  ha  wabishiki 
fushi  wo  norni  mishi 3. 

Kore  wo  Miko  kikite  kokora  no  hi-goro  omohi- 
wabi-haberi-tsuru  kokoro  ha  kefu  namu  ochi-wimiru 
to  notamahite  kaheshi — 

Waga  tamoto 
kefu  kawakereba, 

wabishisa  no 
chigusa  no  kazu  mo 
wasurarenubeshi ! 

to  notamafu.  Kakaru  hodo  ni  wotokodomo*  roku 
nin  tsuranete  niha  ni  idekitari 6.  Ichinin  no  wotoko 
fumi-hasami 6  ni  fumi  wo  hasamite  mausu — 

'  Tsukumo  dokoro 7  no  tsukasa  no  takumi  Ayabe 
no  Uchimaro  mausaku — Tama  no  ki  wo  tsukurite 
tsukaumatsurishi  koto  kokoro  no  kudakite  8  sen  yo 
nichi  ni  chikara  wo  tsukushitaru  koto  sukunakarazu 
shikaru  ni  roku  imada  tamaharazu  kore  wo  tama- 
liarite  9  wakachite  10  kego  ni  tamahasemu '  to  ihite 
sasagetari. 

Taketori  no  Okina  kono  takumira  ga  mausu  koto 

1  Or  tachi.  2  A  maJcura  kotola  of  yo.  3  Or  mizhi. 

4  Or  domo  omitted.  5  Or  tari  omitted.  6  Orfubasami 

(hasami).  7  Or  tsuJeumodokoro-lcumo-mu-tsulcasa  no  takumi  or 

tsuJcumo-dohoro-molcu-tsuJiasa.  8  Jco  Jcolcu  wo  tachite.  g  tama- 
liite.  10  tvaroki,  or  omitted. 

P  2 


212  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

ha  nani-goto  zo  to  katabuki  wori.  Miko  ha  ware  ni 
mo  aranu  keshiki  nite  kimo1  kihenubeki  kokochi 
shite  wi-tamaheri. 

Kore  wo  Kaguyahime  kikite — 

'Kono  tatematsuru  fumi  wo  tore' 

to  ihite,  mireba  fumi  ni  moshikeru  yau — 

'  Miko  no  kimi  sen  yo  nichi  iyashiki  takumira  to 
morotomo  ni2  onazhi  tokoro  ni  kakure  wi-tamahite 
kashikoki  tama  no  vedawo  tsukarase-tamahite  tsukasa 

tf 

mo  tamahamu 3  ohose-tamahiki.  Kore  wo  kono  goro 
anzuru  ni  mi  tsukahi  to  ohashimasubeki  Kaguyahime 
no  yeuzhi  tamafubeki  narikeri  to  uketamaharite  kono 
miya  yoritamaharamu  to  maushite  tamaharubeki  ni 
nari.' 

To  ifu  wo  kikite,  Kaguya-hime4  kururu  mama  ni 
omohi  wabitsuru  kokochi  wemi  6-sakahete  Okina  wo 
yobi-torite  ifu  yau — 

'Makoto  ni  Hourai  no  ki  ka  to  koso  omobitsure 
kaku  asamashiki  sora  goto  nite  arikereba  haya  tote 6 
kaheshi-tamahe '  to  iheba,  Okina  kotafu — 

'Sadaka  ni  tsukurasetaru  mono  to  kikitsureba 
kahesamu  koto  ito  yasushi,'  to  unadzuki  wori 7. 

Kaguya-hime  no  kokoro  yukihatete  aritsuru  uta 
no  kaheshi — 

Makoto  ka  to 
kikite  mitsureba 
koto  no  ha  wo 
kazareru  tama  no 
yeda  ni  zo  arikeru  I 

to  ihite,  tama  no  yeda  wo  kaheshitsu. 

1  In  some  texts,  kihe  wi-tamaheri,  the  intervening  words  being 
omitted.  2  Omitted  in  some  texts.  3  Or  tamaharamu. 

*  no  inserted  in  some  texts.          6  Or  warahi.          6  Sometimes 
omitted.         7  Or  unadzukite. 


MAKI  IV,  HOUKAI  NO  TAMA  NO  EDA    213 

Taketori  no  Okina  sabakari  katarahitsuru  ga  sasuga 
ni  oboyete  neburi-wori.  Miko  ha  tatsu  mo  hashita 
wiru  mo  hashita  nite  wi-tamaheri.  Hi  no  kurenureba 
suberi  idetamahinu 1. 

Kano  ureheseshi  takumira  wo  ba  Kaguya-hime 
vobi-suwete — 

v 

'  Ureshiki  hito-domo  nari 2 ' 

to  ihite,  roku  ito  ohoku  torasetamafu.  Takumira 
imizhiku  yorokobite  'omohitsuru  yau  ni  mo  am 
kana!'  to  ihite,  kaheru. 

Michi  nite  Kuramochi  no  miko  chi  no  nagaruru 
made  chiyouzesase3  tamafuroku  yeshi  kahi  mo  naku 
mina  tori-sutesase  tamahite  kereba  nige-use  nikeri. 

Kakute  kono  Miko  isseu  no  haji  kore  ni  sugura  ha 
arazhi  wouna  wo  yezu  narinuru  nomi  ni  arazu  ame 
no  shita  no  hito  no  mi-omohamu  koto  no  hadzu- 
kashiki  koto  to  notamahite  tada  hito  tokoro  fukaki 
yama  he  iritamahinu. 

Miya  tsukasa  safurafu  hitobito  mina  te  wo  waka- 
chite,  motome-tatematsuredomo  shini  mo  ya  shita- 
mahikemu  ye-mi-tsuke-tatematsurazu  narinu.  Miko 
ha  mi  tomo  ni  dani  kakushi  tamahamu  tote  toshi 
goro  mihetamahazarikeru  narikeri.  Kore  wo  namu 
'  tamazakaru '  to  ha  ihihazhimetaru. 

MAKI  V 
HI-NEDZUMI  NO  KAHAGOROMO. 

Udaijin  Abe  no  Miushi 4  ha  takara  yutaka  ni  ihe 
hiroki  hito  ni  zo 5  ohashikeru.  Sono  toshi  watarikeru 
Morokoshi  fune  no  Waukei  to  ifu  mono  no  moto  ni 

1  The  whole  of  this  sentence  is  omitted  in  some  texts. 
2  Omitted  in  some  texts.  8  Or  totonohe  sase.  *  Mimuraji. 
5  Or  te. 


214    TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

fumi  wo  kakite  hi-nedzumi  no  kabagoromo  to  ifu 
naru  mono  kahite  okoseyo  tote  tsukafu  tatematsuru 
hito  no  naka  ni  kokoro  tashikanaru  wo  yerabite 
Onono  Fusamori  to  ifu  bito  wo  tsukete  tsukahasu. 

Mote  itarite  kano  ura x  ni  woru  Waukei  ni  kogane2 
wo  torasu.  Waukei  fumi  wo  birogete  mite  kaberi- 
goto  kaku,  '  Hi-nedzumi  no  kahagoromo  waga  kuni 
ni  naki  mono  nari.  Oto  ni  ha  kikedomo  imada  minu 
mono  nari.  Yo  ni  aru  mono  naraba  kono  kuni  ni 
mo  mote  maude  kinamashi.  Ita  kataki  akinabi 
nari.  Shikaredomo  mosbi  Tenjiku  ni  tamasaka 
ni  mote  watarinaba  mosbi  chiyauzhiya  no  atari  ni 
toburabi  motomemu  ni  naki  mono  naraba  tsukabi 
ni  sobete  kogane  wo  ba  kahesbi  tatematsuramu '  to 
iheri. 

Kano  Morokosbi  fune  kikeri.  Onono  Fusamori 
maude  kite  mau  noboru  to  ifu  koto  wo  kikite  ayumi 
tou  suru  uma  wo  mocbite  basbirase  mukabesase- 
tamafu  toki  ni  uma  ni  norite  Tsukusbi  yori  tada 
nanuka  ni  nobori 3  maude  kitari. 

Fumi  wo  mini  ni  ihaku — 

'  Hi-nedzumi  no  kahagoromo  karauzhite  hito  wo 
idashite  motomete  tatematsuru.  Ima  no  yo  ni  mo 
mukashi  no  yo  ni  mo  *  kono  kaha  ba  tahayasuku 
naki  mono  narikeri.  Mukashi  kashikoki  Tenjiku  no 
hizbiri  kono  kuni  ni  mote  watarite  tsukamatsurikeri. 
Nisbi  no  yama-dera  ni  ari  to  kiki-oyobite  ohoyake  ni 
maushite  karausbite  kahi-torite  tatematsuru.  Atabi 
no  kane  sukunashi  to  kokusbi  tsukahi  ni  mausbikaba 
Waukei  ga  mono  kuhabete  kabitari.  Ima  kogane 
gozhiu  riyau  tamabarubeshi.  Fune  no  kaberamu  ni 
tsukete  tabi-okure  moshi  kogane  tamahanu  mono 

1  Or  Kara.  2  Or  Jcane.  3  Omitted  in  some  texts. 

4  mufcashi,  &c.,  omitted  in  some  texts. 


MAKI V,  HI-NEDZUMI  NO  KAHAGOROMO  215 

naraba  kahagoromo  no  shichi  kaheshi  tabe l '  to  iheru 
koto  wo  mite, 

'  Nani  obosu  ima  kogane  sukoshi  no  koto  2  ni  koso 
anare 3 !  4  kariarazu  okurubeki  mono  ni  koso  anare 4 
ureshiku  shite 5  okosetaru  kana ! ' 

tote,  Morokoshi  no  kata  ni  mukahite  fushi  ogami- 
tamafu. 

Kono  kabagoromo  iretaru  bako  wo  mireba  kusa- 
gusa  no  uruhasbiki  ruri  wo  irohete  tsukureri.  Kaha- 
goromo wo  mireba,  konzhiyau  no  iro  nari  ke  no  suwe 
ni  ha  kogane  no  hikari  kagayakitari  ge  ni  takara  to 
mihe  uruhashiki  koto  narabubeki  mono  nashi.  Hi 
ni  yakenu  koto  yori  mo  keura  naru  koto  narabu 6 
nashi. 

'  Ube  Kaguya-hime  no  konornoshikari-tamafu  ni 
koso  arikere ! ' 

To  notamahite  '  ana  kashiko ' !  tote,  hako  ni  ire- 
tamahite  mono  no  yeda  ni  tsukete  mi  mi  no  kesau 
ito  itakushite  yagate  tomari  namu  mono  zo  to  oboshite 
uta  yomi  kuhahete  mochite  imashitari. 

Sono  uta  ha — 

Kagiri  naki 
omohi  ni  yakenu 

kahagoromo 
tamoto  kawakite 
kefu  koso  ha  mime ! 
to  iheri. 

Ihe  no  kado  ni  mote  itarite  tateri.  Taketori  ide 
kite  tori-irete  Kaguya-hime  ni  misu.  Kaguya-hime 
kano  kahagoromo  wo  mite  ihaku — 

'  Uruhashiki  kaha  nameri  wakite  makoto  no  kaha 
naramu  to  mo  shirazu.' 

1  Or  tabi.  2  Or  sukoshi  nite.  8  Or  a/mere.  *  In  some 
texts  these  words  are  omitted.  5  Or  ureshikute.  °  Or  Jcajori. 


216  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATAEI 

Taketori  kotahete  ihaku — 

'Tomare  kakumare1  madzu  shiyauzhi  ire-tatema- 
tsuramu  yo  no  naka  ni  mihenu  kahagoromo  no  sama 
nareba  kore  wo  makoto  to  omohi-tamahine  hito  na 
itaku  wabi-sase-tatematsurase-tamahi  so '  to  ihite 
yobi-suwe-tatematsureri . 

Kaku  yobi-suwete  kono  tabi  ha  kanarazu  ahamu  to 
ouna  no  kokoro  ni  mo  omohi  wori.  Kono  Okina  ha 
Kaguya-hime  no  yamome  nam  wo  nagekashikereba 
yoki  hito  ni  ahasemu  to  omohi  hakaredomo  sechi 
ni  ina  to  ifu  koto  nareba  yeshihinu  ha  kotowari 
nari. 

Kaguya-hime  Okina  ni  ihaku — 

'  Kono  kahagoromo  ha  hi  ni  yakarnu  ni  yakezuba 
koso  makoto  naramu  to  omohite  hito  no  ifu  koto  ni 
mo  makenu  yo  ni  naki  mono  nareba  sore  wo  makoto 
to  utagahi  naku  omohamu  to  notamahe  naho  kore  wo 
yakite  mimu' 

to  ifu. 

Okina  '  sore  sa  mo  iharetari '  to  ihite  otodo 2  ni 
kaku  namu  mausu  to  ifu. 

Otodo  kotahete  ihaku — 

'  Kono  kaha  ha  Morokoshi  ni  mo  nakarikeru 3  wo 
karaujite  motome-tadzune  yetaru  nari  nani  no  utagahi 
ka  aramu  sa  ha  mausu  to  mo  haya  yakite  mi-tamahe ' 

to  iheba,  hi  no  naka  ni  uchi-kubete  yakase-tamafu 
ni  meramera  to  yakenu.  Sareba  koso  kotomono  no 
kaha  narikeri  to  ifu. 

Otodo  kore  wo  mi-tamahite  mi  kaho  ha  kusa  no 
ha  no  iro  shite  wi-tamaheri.  Kaguya-hime  ha  'Ana 
ureshi ! '  to  yorokobite  itari.  Kano  yomi-tamahikeru 
uta  no  kaheshi  hako  ni  irete  kahesu 

1  Or  to  mo  are  kaku  mo  are.  a  Or  daijin,  or  oho-omi. 

3  Omitted  in  some  texts. 


MAKI V,  HI-NEDZUMI  NO  KAHAGOEOMO  217 

Nagori  naku 
moyu  to  shiriseba 

kahagoromo 
omohi  no  hoka  ni 
okite  namashi  wo ! 

to  zo  arikeru.     Sareba  kaheri  imashi  ni  keri. 

Yo  no  hitobito  'Abe  no  Otodo  ha  hinedzumi  no 
kahagoromo  wo  mote  imashite  Kaguya-hime  ni  sumi- 
tamafu  to  na  koko  ni  ya  imasu  '  nado  tofu  am  hito  no 
ihaku,  '  Kahagoromo  ha  hi  ni  kubete  yakitarishikaba 
meramera  to  yakenishikaba  Kaguya-hime  ahi-tama- 
hazu '  to  ihikereba  kore  wo  kikite  zo  togenaki  mono 
wo  ba  '  abenashi '  to  ha  ihikeru. 

MAKI  VI 
TATSU  NO  KUBI  NO  TAMA 

Ohotomo  no  Miyuki  no  Dainagon  ha  waga  ihe  ni 
ari  to  am  hito  wo  meshi-atsumete,  notamahaku — 

'  Tatsu  no  kubi  ni  go  shiki  no  hikari  aru  tama  anari 
sore  wo  torite  tatematsuramu  hito  ni  ha  negahamu 
koto  wo  kanahenm' 

to  notamafu. 

Wonokodomo  ohose  no  koto  wo  uketamaharite 
mausaku —  < 

*  Ohose  no  koto  ha  ito  mo  tafutoshi  tadashi  kono 
tama  tahayasuku  yetorazhi  wo  ihamu  ya!  tatsu  no 
kubi  no  tama  ha  ikaga  toramu '  to  maushi  aheri. 

Dainagon  notamafu — 

'  Kimi  no  tsukahi  to  ihamu  mono  ha  inoehi  wo  sutete 
mo  ono  ga  kimi  no  ohose-goto  wo  ba  kanahemu  to 
koso  omofubekere 1 1  Kono  kuni  ni  naki  Temujiku 
Morokoshi  no  mono  ni  mo  arazu  kono  kuni  no  umi 

1  Or  omolahe. 


218  TAKETOKI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 
vama   vori   tatsu    ha   ori   noboru   mono    nari  ikani 

•1  V 

omohite  ka  namuzhira  kataki  mono  to  mausubeki.' 

Wonokodomo  mausu  yau — 

'  Saraba  ikaga  ha  semu  kataki  mono  naritomo  ohose- 
goto  ni  shitagahite  motome  ni  makaramu '  to  mausu. 

Dainagon  mi-warahite — Namuzhira  kimi1  no  tsu- 
kahi  to  na  wo  nagashitsu  kimi  no  ohose-goto  wo  ba 
ikaga  ha  somukubeki 

to  notamahite,  tatsu  no  kubi  no  tama  tori  ni  tote 
ide  sh  i-tate-tamafu . 

Kono  hitobito  no  michi  no  kate  kuhi  mono  ni  tono 
no  uchi  no  kinu  wata  zeni  nado  aru  kagiri  tori  idete 
sohete  tsukahasu.  'Kono  hitobito-domo 2  kaheru 
made  imo-wi  wo  shite  ware  ha  woramu  kono  tama 
toriyede  ha  ihe  ni  kaheri  kuna ' 

to  notamahasekeri 3. 

Ono-ono  ohose  uketamaharite  makari-idenu. 

'  Tatsu  no  kubi  no  tama  toriyezuba  kaheri-kuna ' 
to  notamaheba,  idzuchi  mo  idzuchi  mo  ashi  no  muki- 
taramu  kata  he  inamu  *  to  su.  Kakaru  suki-goto  wo 
shitamafu  koto  to  soshiri  aheri  tamahasetaru 5  mono 
ha  ono-ono  waketsutsu  tori  aruhiha  ouo  ga  ihe  ni 
komori-wi  aruhiha  ono  ga  yukamahoshiki  tokoro  he 
winu. 

Oya  kimi  to  mausu  to  mo  kaku  tsukinaki  koto 
wo  ohosetamafu  koto  to  koto  yukanu  mono  yuwe, 
Dainagon  wo  soshiri  ahitari. 

Kaguya-hime  suwemu  ni  ha  rei  no  yau  ni  ha  mi- 
nikushi  to  notamahite  uruhashiki  ya  wo  tsukuri- 
tamahite  urushi  wo  nuri  makiwe  wo  shi  iroheshi 
tamahite  ya  no  uhe  ni  ha  ito  wo  somete  iroiro  ni 
fukasete  uchi-uchi  no  shitsurahi  ni  ha  ifubeku  mo 

1  Or  ware.  *  Or  hitodomo.  s  notamahasetari.  *  Or 
yukamu.  6  Or  tamaharasetaru. 


MAKI  VI,  TATSU  NO  KUBI  NO  TAMA     219 

aranu  ay  a  orimono  ni  we  wo  kakite  ma-goto l  ni 
haritari. 

Moto  no  medomo  ha  mina 2  ohi-harahite 2  Kaguya- 
hime  wo  kanarazu  ahamu  maukeshite  hitori  akashite 
kurashite  tamafu. 

Tsukahashishi  hito  ha  yoru  hiru  machi-tamafu  ni 
toshi  koyuru  made  oto  mo  sezu  kokoromoto  nagarite. 
ito  shinobite  tada  torieri  futari  meshi-tsugi  to  shite 
yatsuretamahite  Naniha  ni  ohashimashite  tohi-tamafu 
koto  ha — 

'  Dainagon  no  hito  ya  fune  ni  norite  tatsu  koro- 
shite  so  ga  kubi  no  tama  toreru  to  ya  kiku  ' 

to  tohasuru  ni  funabito  kotahete  ihaku  'Ayashiki 
koto  kana' 

to  warahite, 

'  saru  waza  suru  fune  mo  nashi ' — to  kotafuru  ni 
'wojinaki  koto  suru  funabito  ni  mo  aru  kana! 
Yeshirade  kaku  ifu  to  ohoshite  waga  yumi  no  chikara 
ha  tatsu  araba  futo  i-koroshite  kubi  no  tama  ha 
toritemu  osoku  kuru  yatsubara  wo  matazhi ' 

to  notamahite,  fune  ni  norite  umi  goto  ni  ariki- 
tamafu  ni  ito  tohokute  Tsukushi  no  kata  no  umi  ni 
kogi  ide-tamahinu. 

Ikaga  shikemu  hayaki  kaze  fukite3  sekai  kura- 
garite  fune  wo  fuki  mote  ariku.  Idzure  no  kata  to 
mo  shirazu  fune  wo  umi  naka  ni  makari-idenubeku  4 
fuki  mahashite  nami  ha  fune  ni  uchi-kaketsutsu 
maki-ire5  kami  ha  ochi-kakaru  yau  ni  hirameki 
kakaru  ni  Dainagon  ha  madohite  '  mada  kakaru 
wabishikime  ha  mizu  ika  naramu  to  suru  zo ' — to 
notamafu. 

Kajitori  kotahete  mausu — 

1  Or  mahari.  2  Omitted  in  some  texts.  *  te  omitted  in 
some  texts.  4  Or  beshi.  5  roll  over  and  tumble  in. 


220    TAKETOKI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

*  Kokora  fune  ni  norite,  makari-ariku  ni  mada  kaku 
wabishikime  wo  mizu.  Mi  fune  umi  no  soko  ni  ira- 
zuba  kami  ocliikakarinubeshi  moshi  saihahi  ni x  kami 
no  tasuke  araba  nankai  ni  fukare-ohashinubeshi  utate 
aru  nushi  no  mi  moto  ni  tsukahematsurite  suzuro 2 
naru  shini  wo  subekameru '  tote  kajitori  naku. 

Dainagon  kore  wo  kikite  notamabaku — '  Fune  ni 
norite  ha  kajitori  no  mausu  koto  wo  koso  takaki 
yam  a  to  mo  tanome  nado  kaku  tanomoshige-naki 
koto  wo  mausu  zo' — to  awohedo  wo  tsukite  notamafu. 

Kajitori  kotabete  mausu — 'Kami  naraneba  nani 
waza  wo  ka  tsukaumatsuramu  kaze  fuki  nami  hageshi- 
keredomo  kami  sahe  itadaki  ni  ochikakaru  yau  naru 
ba  tatsu  wo  korosamu  to  motometamahi.  Safurabeba 
kaku  annari 3  hay  ate  mo  tatsu  no  fukaseru  nari  haya 
kami  ni  inori-tamahe ' 

to  iheba, 

'  Yoki  koto  nari' — tote — 'kajitori  no  mikami  kiko- 
shimese  wojinaku 4  kokoro  wosanaku  tatsu  wo  koro- 
samu to  omohikeri  ima  yori  nochi  ha  ke  no  suwe 
hito 5  suji 5  wo  dani  ugokashi-tatematsurazhi '  to 
yogoto6  wo  hanachite  tachi-wi  naku-naku  yobahi- 
tamafu  koto  chi  tabi  bakari  maushi-tamafu.  Ge  ni 
ya  aramu !  yauyau  kaminari  yaminu  sukoshi  akarite 
kaze  ha  naho  hayaku  fuku. 

Kajitori  no  ihaku 7 — *  Kore  ha  tatsu  no  shiwaza  ni 
koso  arikere  kono  fuku  kaze  ha  yoki  kata  no  kaze 
nari  ashiki  kata  no  kaze  ni  ha  arazu  yoki  kata  ni 
omomukite  fuku  nari '  to  ihedomo  Dainagon  ha  kore 
wo  kiki-ire-tamahazu. 

Mi  ka  yo  ka  fukite  fuki-kaheshi  yosetari.     Hama 

1  unexpected.  2  sozoro  susuro.  3  Or  arunari,  *  Or 
otonaku,  omonaku.  5  Sometimes  omitted.  6  Words  of 

praise.  7  Or  ifu. 


MAKI  VI,  TATSU  NO  KUBI  NO  TAMA    221 

wo  mireba  Harima  no  Akashi  no  hama  narikeri. 
Dainagon  nankai  no  hama  ni  fuki-yoseraretaru  ni  ya 
aramu  to  omohite  iki-tsuki  fushi-tamaheri.  Fune  ni 
aru  wonoko-domo  kuni  ni  tsugetareba  kuni  no  tsukasa 
maude-toburafu  ni  mo  ye-oki-agari-tamahade  funa- 
zoko  ni  fushi-tamaheri. 

Matsu  hara  ni  mushiro  shikite  oroshi-tatematsuru. 
Sono  toki  ni  zo  nankai  ni  arazarikeri  to  omohite 
karauzhite  oki-agari-tamaheru  wo  mireba  kaze  ito 
omoki  hito  nite  hara  ito  fukure  konata  kanata  no  me 
ni  ha  sumomo  wo  futatsu  tsuketaru  yau  naru.  Kore 
wo  mitatematsurite,  kuni  no  tsukasa  mo  hoho- 
yemitaru. 

Kuni  ni  ohose-tamahite  tagoshi  tsukurase-tamahite 
niyofu-niyofu  ni  naharete  ihe  ni  ire-tamahinura  wo 
ikadeka  kikemutsukahashishiwono-ko-domo  mawirite 
mausuyau, — 'Tatsu  no  kubi  no  tamawoye-torazarishi- 
kaba  namu  tono  he  mo  ye-mawirazarishi  tama  no 
tori-katakarishi  koto  wo  shiri-tamahereba  namu. 
kamudau  arazhi  tote  mawiritsuru '  to  mausu. 

Dainagon  oki-idete  notamahaku — 

'  Namuzhira  yoku  mote  kozu  narinu  tatsu  ha  naru 
kami  no  ruwi l  nite  koso  arikere  sore  ga  tama  wo 
torase-tote  sokora 2  no  hitobito  no  gai  serare  namu 
to  shikeri  mashite  tatsu  wo  torahetaramashikaba 
mata  koto  mo  naku  ware  ha  gai  serarenamashi,  yoku 
torahezu  nari  nikeri.  Kaguya-hime  tefu  oho  nusubito 
no  yatsu  ga  hito.  wo  korosamu  to  suru  narikeri  ihe 
no  atari  dani  ima  ha  tohorazhi  wonoko-domo  na 
ariki  so' 

tote,  ihe  ni  sukoshi  nokoritarikeru  monodomo  ha 
tatsu  no  tama  toranu  monodomo  ni  tabitsu. 

Kore  wo  kikite  hanare-tamahishi  moto  no  uhe  ha 

1  Or  taguhi.  J  Or  sokobaku. 


222 

hara  wo  kirite1  warahi-tamafu  ito  wo  fukasete  tsuku- 
rishi  va  ha  tobi  karasu  no  su  ni  raina  kuhi  mote  inikeri. 

•I 

Sekai  no  hito  no  ihikeru  ha  '  Ohotomo  no  Dainagon 
ha  tatsu  no  kubi  no  tama  ya  torite  ohashitaru ' ;  '  ina ! 
sa  mo  arazu  mi  manako  futatsu  ni  sumomo  no  yau 
naru  tama  wo  zo  'sohete  i-mashitaru'  to  ihikereba, 
'Ana  tahegata'  to  ihikeru  yori  zo  yo  ni  ahanu  koto 
wa  ba — Ana  tahegata !  to  ha  ihi-hazhimekeru. 

MAKI  VII 

TSUBAKURAME    NO   KoYASUGAHI 

Chiunagon  Isonokami  no  Marotada2  ha  ihe  ni 
tsukaharuru3  wonoko-domo  moto  ni  'Tsubakurame 
no  su  kuhitaraba  tsugeyo  to  notamafu  wo  uketama- 
harite,  '  Nani  no  reu4  ni  ka  aramu '  to  mausu  kotahete 
notamafu  yau  'tsubakurame  no  motaru  koyasugahi 
toramu  reu  nari '  to  notamafu. 

Wonoko-domo  kotahete  mausu  '  Tsubakurame  wo 
amatakoroshite  mini  ni  dani  mo  hara  ninaki  mono  nari. 
Tadashi  ko  umu  toki  namu  ikadeka  idasuran  hara- 
hara  to  mausu5  liito  dani  mireba  usenu'  to  mausu. 

Mata  hito  no  mausu  yau  '  Ohovvidzukasa  no  ihi 
kashiku  ya  no  mune  no  tsuku  °  no  ana  goto  ni  tsuba- 
kurame ha  su  kuhihaberi  sore  ni  mame  naramu 
wonoko-domo  wo  wite  makarite  agura  wo  yuhite 
agete  ukagahasemu  ni  sokora  no  tsubakurame  ko 
umazaramu  ya  ha  ?  sate !  koso  torashime  tamahame  ' 
— to  mausu. 

Chiunagon  yorokobi-tamahite  '  Wokashiki  koto  ni 
mo  aru  kana?  mottomo  yeshirazarikeri  kiyou  aru 
koto  maushitari '  to  notamahite  mame  naru  wonoko- 

1  Or  Jcatahara  itaku.  2  Or  Morotari.  3  Or  tsuJcafuru. 

4  Or  yau.  6  Or  tsubakurame  to  mausu  mono  ha — probably  a 

more  correct  reading.         6  Or  tsutsu. 


MAKI  VII,  TSUBAME  NO  KOYASUGAHI    223 

domo  nizhifu  nin  bakari  tsukahashite  ananahi  ni 
age-suweraretari. 

Tono  yori  tsukahi  bima  naku  tamahasete  koyasu- 
gahi  toritaru  ka — to  tohase-tamafu.  Tsubakurame 
mo  hito  no  amata  nobori-witaru  ni  ojite  su  ni  nobori 
kozu. 

Kakaru  yosbi  no  mi  kaheri-goto  wo  mausbikereba 
kikitamabite  ikaga  subeki  to  oboshimesbi  wadzurafu 
ni  kano  tsukasa  no  kwan-nin  Kuratsu  Maro  to  mausu 
okina  mausu  yau  '  Koyasu-gahi  toramu  to  oboshi- 
mesaba  tabakari  mausamu '  tote,  ommahe  ni  mawiri- 
tareba  Chiunagon  hitahi  wo  abase  te  mukahi-tama- 
heri. 

Kuratsu  Maro  ga  mausu  yau  '  Kono  tsukuba- 
kurame  no  koyasu-gahi  ha  ashiku  tabakari  te  torase 
tamafu  nari.  Sate  ha,  yetorase-tamahazhi  ananabi 
ni  odoro-odoroshiku  mizhifu  nin  no  hito  no  noborite 
habereba  arete l  yoii-maude  kozu  namu.  Sesase- 
tamafubeki  yau  ha  kono  ananahi  wo  kobochite  Into 
mina  shirizokite  mame  naramu  hito  hitori 2  wo  arako 
ni  nose-suwete  tsuna  wo  kamahete  tori  no  ko  umamu 
ahida3  ni  tsuna  wo  tsuri  4-age-sasete  futo  koyasu-gahi 
wo  torase-tamahamu 5  namu  yokarubeki '  to  mausu. 

Chiunagon  notamafu  yau  '  Ito  yoki  koto  nari ',  tote, 
ananahi  wo  kobochite  hito  mina  kaheri-maude  kinu. 

Chiunagon  Kuratsu  Maro  ni  notamahaku — '  Tsuba- 
kurame ha  ika  naru  toki  ni  ka  ko  wo  umu  to  shirite, 
hito  wo  la  agurubeki '  to  notamafu  6. 

Kuratsu  Maro  mausu  yau  '  Tsubakurame  ha  ko 
umamu  to  suru  toki  ha  wo  wo  sasagete  7  liana  tabi 
megurite  namu  umi-otosumeru  sate  nana  tabi  me- 

1  being  wild  will  not  come  near.  2  Sometimes  omitted. 

3  Or  ma.  4  Or  Jcuri.          5  Or  tamahinaba,  omitting  namu. 

6  Or  tohase-tamafu.        7  sagete. 


224   TAKETOKI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

guramu  wori  hiki-agete  sono  wori  koyasu-gahi  ha 
torase-tamahe '  to  mausu  yau.  Chiunagon  yorokobi- 
tamahite  yorodzu  no  hito  ni  mo  shirase-tamahade 
misoka  ni  tsukasa  ni  imashite  wonoko-domo  no  naka 
ni  mazhirite l  yoru  wo  him  ni  nashite  torashime- 
tamafu. 

Kuratsu  Maro  kaku  mausu  wo  ito  itaku  vorokobi- 

tt 

tamahite  notamafu — 'Koko  ni  tsukaharuru  hito  ni  mo 
naki  ni  negahi  wo  kanafuru  koto  no  ureshisa '  to  ihite 
mi2  zo  nugite  kadzuke-tamahitsu — 'sara  ni  yosari3 
kono 4  tsukasa 5  ni  maude-ko  ' — to  notamahite  tsuka- 
hashitsu. 

Hi  kurenureba  kano  tsukasa  ni  ohashite  mi-tamafu 
ni  makoto  ni  tsubakurame  su  tsukureri.  Kuratsu 
Maro  ga  mausu  yau  ni  wo  wo  sasagete  meguru  ni 
arako  ni  hito  wo  nosete 6  tsuri-agesasete  tsubakurame 
no  su  ni  te  wo  sashi-ire  sasete 7  saguru  ni  '  mono  mo 
nashi' — to  mausu  ni  Chiunagon  'ashiku  sagureba  naki 
nari ' — to  haradachite  *  tare  bakari  oboyemu  ni  tote 
ware  noborite  saguramu' — to  notamahite  ko  ni  norite 
tsurare-noborite  ukagahi-tamaheru  ni  tsubakurame 
wo  wo  sasagete  itaku  meguru  ni  ahasete  te  wo 
sasagete  saguri-tamafu  ni  te  ni  hirameru8  mono  saharu 
toki  ni  '  Ware  mono  nigiritari — ima  ha  oroshite  yo 
okina  shiyetari '  to  notamahite  atsumarite  tote  oro- 
samu  tote  tsuna  wo  hiki  sugushite  tsuna  tayurti 
Sunahachi 9  Yashima  no  kanahe  no  uhe  ni  nokesama 
ni  ochitamaheri. 

Hitobito  asamashigarite  yorite  kakahe-tatema- 
tsureri  mi  me  ha  shiramenite  fushi-tamaheri.  Hitobito 

1  Or  ohashimashite.  2  Or  on,  or  omu.  *  right  time. 

4  Or  kano.  5  Here = a  place.  6  Or  nobosete.  7  Some 
texts  omit  tsubakurame  .  .  .  sasete.  s  Or  saharikeru. 

9  Or  toki  ni. 


MAKI  VII,  TSUBAME  NO  KOYASUGAHI  225 

mi  kuchi  ni l  midzu  wo  sukuhi  ire-tateraatsuru  karau- 
zhite  iki-ide-tamahem  ni  mata  kanahe  no  uhe  yori  te 
tori  ashitori  shite  sage-oroshi-tatematsuru.  Karau- 
zhite  '  mi  kokochi  ha  ikaga  obosaruru '  to  toheba  iki 
no  shita  nite  mono  ha  sukoshi  oboyuredo  koshi  namu 
ugokarerm.  Saredo  koyasu-gahi  wo  futo  nigiri-mo- 
tareba  ureshiku  oboyuru  nari 

'  Madzu  shisokusashite  ko  kono  gahi  kaho  mimu 
to  mi  kushi  motagete  mi  te  wo  hiroge-tamaheru  ni 
tsubakurame  no  mari-okeru   furu   kuso  wo  nigori- 
tamaheru  narikeri. 

Sore  wo  mi-tamahite  'Ana!  kahina  no  waza  ya!' 
to  notamahikeru  yori  zo  omofu  ni  tagafu  koto  wo 
ba  '  kahinashi '  to  ha  ihikeru. 

Kahi  ni  mo  aradzu  to  mi-tamahikem  ni  mi  kokochi 
mo  tagahite  karabitsu  no  futa  ni 2  irase 3  tamafubeku 
mo  aradzu.  Mi  koshi  ha  ore  ni  keri.  Chiunagon  ha 
ihaketaru  waza  shite  yamu  koto  wo  hito  ni  kikasezhi 
to  shitamahikeredo,  sore  wo  yamahi  nite  ito  yowaku 
nari-tamahi-nikeri.  Kahi  wo  yetorazu  nari  nikeru 
yori  mo  hito  no  kiki-warahamu  koto  wo  hi  ni  sohete 
omohi-tamahikereba  tada  ni  yami-shinuru  yori  mo 
hitogiki  hadzukashiku  oboye-tamafu  narikeri 4. 

Kore  wo  Kaguyahime  kikite  tofurahi  ni  tsuka- 
hashikeru  uta — 

Toshi  wo  hete 

nami  tachi-yoranu 
Sumiyoshi  no 

matsu  kahi  nashi 

kiku  ha  makoto  ka  ? 

to  aru  wo  yonde  kikasu. 

Ito  yowaki  kokochi  rii  kashira  wo  motagete  hito 

1  mi  kuchi  ni  omitted  in  some  texts.  2  Some  texts  add  dani. 
;t  Or  irare.  *  Some  texts  omit  yori  .  .  .  /ten. 

OICKIKS.     I  Q 


226  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

ni  kami  wo  motasete  kurushiki  kokochi  ni  karauzhite 
kaki-tamafu — 

Kahi  ha  kaku 
arikeru  mono  wo 

wabi  hatete 
shinuru  inoctii  wo 
sukuhi  ya  ha  senu ! 

to  kaki-hatauru  to  tahe-iritamahinu. 

Kore  wo  kikite  Kaguhahime  sukoshi  ahare  to 
oboshikeri.  Sore  yori  namu  sukoshi  ureshiki  koto 
wo  ba  kahi  ari !  to  ha  ihikeru. 


MAKI  VIII 

MlKARI    NO    MlYUKI. 

Sate  Kaguyahime  katachi  yo  ni  mizu  medetaki 
koto  wo  Mikado  kikoshimeshite  naishi  Nakatomi  no 
Fusako  ni  notamafu — 

'  Ohoku  no  hito  no  mi  wo  itadzura  ni  nashite 
ahazanaru  Kaguyahime  ha  ika  bakari  no  wouna  zo 
to  makarite  mite  mawire '  to  notamafu. 

Fusako  uke-tamaharite  makareri.  Taketori  no 
Okina  no  ihe  ni  kashikomarite  shiyauzhi l  irete  aheri. 
Wouna  ni  naishi  notamafu — 

'Ohose-goto  ni  Kaguyahime  no  katachi  iu  ni  ohasu 
to  nari  yoku-mite  mawirubeki  yoshi  notamahasetsuru 
ni  namu  mawiritsuru '  to  iheba,  '  kaku  to  maushi 
haberamu '  to  ihite,  irinu. 

Kaguyahime  ni  '  Haya  kano  ohon  tsukahi  ni 
taimen  shi-tamahe'  to  iheba,  Kaguyahime  'yoki  ka- 
tachi ni  mo  arazu  ikadeka  miyubeki'  to  iheba 
*  utate  mo  notamafu  kana !  Mikado  no  ohon  tsu- 


227 

kahi  wo  ba  ikadeka  oroka  ni  semu  1 '  to  iheba, 
Kaguyahime  kotafuru  yau  'Mikado  no  meshite 
notamahamu  koto  kashikoshi  to  mo  omohazu'  to 
ihite,  sara  ni  miyubeki  mo  arazu.  Urneru  ko  no  yau 
ni  ha  aredo  ito  kokoro-hazukashige  ni  orosoka-naru 
yau  ni  ihikereba  kokoro  no  mama  ni  mo  yesemezu. 

Wouna  naishi  no  moto  ni  kaheri-idete  '  kuchioshiku 
kono  osanaki  mono  ha  kohaku  haberu  mono  nite  tai- 
men  sumazhiki'  to  mausu.  Naishi  'kanarazu  mi- 
tatematsurite  mawire  to  ohose-goto  aritsuru  mono 
mitatematsurade  ha  ikadeka  kaheri-mawiramu — ko- 
kuwo  no  ohose-goto  wo  masa  ni  yo  ni  sumi-tamahamu 
hito  no  uketamahari-tamahade  ha  arinamu  ya !  iharenu 
koto  na  shi-tamahi  so '  to  kotoba  hajishiku  ihikereba, 
kore  wo  kikite  mashite  Kaguyahime  kikubeku  mo 
arazu  'Koku-wo  no  ohose-goto  wo  somukaba  haya 
koroshi-tamahite  vokashi'. 

•/ 

Kono  naishi  kaheri-mawirite  kono  yoshi  wo  sousu. 
Mikado  kikoshimeshite  'ohoku  no  hito  wo  korosbite- 
keru  l  kokoro  zo  kashi '  to  notamahite,  yami  nikeredo 
naho  oboshimeshi 2  ohashimashite  2  kono  wouna  no 
tabakari  ni  ya  makemu  to  oboshimeshite  Taketori  no 
Okina  wo  meshite  ohose-tamafu  '  Nanzhi  ga  mochite 
haberu  Kaguyahime  tatematsure  kaho  katachi  yoshi 
to  kikoshimeshite  mi  tsukahi  wo  tabishikado  kahi- 
naku  mihezu  uari  nikeri.  Kaku  taidaishiku  ya  ha 
narahasubeki '  to  ohoseraru. 

Okina  kashikomarite  ohon  kaheshi-goto 3  mausu 
yau  '  kono  me  ha  \varaha  ha  tahete  miyadzukahe 
tsukaumatsurubeku  mo  arazu  haberu  wo  mote  wad- 
zurahi-haberi  saritomo  makarite  ohosetamahamu  4 '  to 
sousu. 

1  Or  gem.  *  Or  omit  meshi,  mashi.  3  Or  go  henji. 

4  That  is,  ohosetama  hamu  yau  ni  maushi  haberamu. 

Q  2 


228  TAKETOEI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATAEI 

Kore  wo  kikoshimeshite  ohosetamafu  yau  '  Nado 
ka  Okina  no  te  ni  ohoshitatetaramu  mono  wo  kokoro 
ni  inakasezaramu  kono  wouna  moshi  tatematsuritaru 
mono  naraba  Okina  ni  kaufuru  wo  nado  ka  taba- 
sezaramu l ' 

Okina  yorokobite  ihe  ni  kaherite  Kaguyahime  ni 
katarafu  yau  '  kaku  namu  Mikado  no  ohose-tamaheru 
naho  ya  ha  tsukaumatsuri  -  tamahane '  to  ibeba, 
Kaguyabime  kotabete  ibaku  '  mobara  sayau  miya- 
dzukabe  tsukaumatsurazbi  to  omofu  wo  sbihite  tsu- 
kaumatsurase-tamahaba  kiye-usenamu  zo  mi  tsukasa 
kaufuri  tsukaumatsurite  sbinu  bakari  nari '. 

Okina  irafuru  yau  'Na  sbi-tamahi  so  tsukasa2 
kaufuri  mo  waga  ko  wo  mi-tatematsurade  ba  nani  ni 
ka  ha  semu  sa  ha  aritomo  nado  ka  miyudzukahe  shi- 
tamabazaramu  shini-tamafu-beki 3  yau  ya  ha  arubeki' 
to  ifu. 

'Naho  soragoto  ka  to  tsukaumatsurasete  shinazu 
ya  aru  to  mi-tamahe  amata  no  hito  no  kokorozasbi 
oroka  narazarishi  wo  munashiku  nashite  shi  koso  are 
kinofu  kefu  Mikado  no  notamahamu  koto  ni  tsu- 
kamu  hitogiki  yasashi'  to  iheba,  Okina  kotabete 
ihaku — 

'  Ame  no  sbita  no  koto  to  aritomo  kakaritomo  on 
inochi  no  ayafusa  koso  ohoki  naru  sahari  nare  iiabo 
tsukaumatsurumazhiki  koto  wo  mawirite  mausamu' 
tote,  mawirite  mausu  yau — 

'Ohose  no4  koto  kashikosa  ni  kano  waraha  wo 
mawirasemu  tote  tsukaumatsureba  miyadzukabe  ni 
idashitatenaba  shinubeshi  to  mausu.  Miyatsuko 
Maro  ga  te  ni  umasetaru  ko  nite  mo 5  arazu  mukashi 

1  Or  tamahasezaramu.  2  Sometimes  omitted.  3  Some- 
times omitted.  4  Sometimes  omitted.  5  Some  texts 
omit  te  mo. 


MAKI  VIII,  MIKARI  NO  MIYUKI      229 

yama  nite  mi-tsuketaru  kakareba  kokoro-base  mo  yo 
no  hito  ni  nizu  zo  haberu '  to  sousesasu. 

Mikado  ohose-tamahaku — 

'  Miyatsuko  Maro  ga  ihe  yama  moto  chikakanari l. 
Mikari  no  miyuki  shi-tamahamu  yau  nite  mitemu 
ya '  to  notamahasu.  Miyatsuko  Maro  ga  mausu  yau 
'  ito  yoki  koto  nari.  Nanika  kokoro  mo  nakute 
haberamu  ni  futo  miyuki  shite  goranzerarenamu '  to 
sousureba,  Mikado  nihaka  ni  hi  wo  sadamete  mikari 
ni  idetamahite  Kaguyahime  no  ihe  ni  iri-tamahite 
mi-tamafu  ni  hikari  michite  keura  nite  witari  hito 
ari  '  Kore  naramu ! '  to  oboshite,  chikaku  yorase 
tamafu  ni 2  nigete  iru.  Sode  wo  torahe-tamaheba 
omote  wo  futagite  safurahedo  hazhime  yoku  goranzhi 
tsureba  taguhi  naku  medetaku  oboyesase-tamahite 
yurusazhi  to  su  tote  wite-ohashimasamu  to  sura  ni 
Kaguyahime  kotahete  sousu  *Ono  ga  mi  ha,  kono 
kuni  ni  umarete  haberaba  koso  tsukai-tamahame  ito 
wite-ohashigataku  ya  haberamu '  to  sousu. 

Mikado  nado  ka  sa  aramu  naho  ite-ohashimasemu 
tote  ohon  koshi  wo  yose-tamafu  ni  kono  Kaguyahime 
kito  kage  ni  iiarinu.  Hakauaku  kuchiwoshi  to  obo- 
shite ge  ni  tada-bito  ni  ha  arazarikeri  to  oboshite — 

'  Saraba  on  moto 3  ni  ha  wite-ikazhi  moto  no  on 
katachi  to  nari-tamahine  sore  wo  mite  dani  kaheri- 
namu '  to  ohoserarureba  Kaguyahime  moto  no  katachi 
narinu. 

Mikado  naho  medetaku  oboshimesaruru  koto  seki- 
tome-gatashi  kaku  misetsuru  Miyatsuko  Maro  wo 
yorokobi-tamafu.  Sate  tsukaumatsuru  hiyakukuwan 
no  hitobito  ni  aruzhi  ikameshiu  tsukaumatsuru. 

Mikado  Kagnya-hime  wo  todomete  kaheri-tama- 

1  Or  chikaJcu  nari,  2  Some  texts  omit  chikaku  .  .  .  ni. 

3  Or  on  tomo. 


230  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

hamu  koto  wo  akazu  kuchiwoshiku  obosbikeredo 
tamashihiwo  todometarukokochi  shite  namu  kaherase- 
tamahikeru  ohomi  koshi  ni  tatematsurite  nochi  ni 
Kaguyahime  ni — 

Kaherusa  no 
miyuki  mono  uku 

omohoyete 
somukite  tomaru 
Kaguyahime  yuwe ! 

on  kabeshi-goto — 

Mugura  hafu 
shita  ni  mo  toshi  ha 

hen  urn  mi  no 
nanika  ha  tama  no 
litena  wo  no  mimu ! 

Kore  wo  Mikado  goranjite  itodo  kaheri-tamahamu 
sora  mo  naku  obosaru  mi  kokoro  ha  sara  ni  tachi- 
kaherubeku  mo  obosarezarikeredo  saritote  yo  wo 
akashi-tamafubeki  ni  mo  araneba  kaherase-tamahinu. 

Tsune  ni  tsukaumatsuru  hito  wo  mi-tamafu  ni 
Kaguyahime  no  kataharani  yorubeku  dani  arazarikeri. 
Koto  hito  yori  ha  keura  nari  to  oboshikeru  no  kare 
ni  oboshi-ahasureba l  hito  ni  mo  arazu  Kaguyahime 
norni  ohon  kokoro  ni  kakarite  tada  hitori  sugushi- 
tamafu  yoshi  nakute  on  katagata  ni  mo  watari- 
tamahazu. 

Kaguyahime  no  on  moto  ni  zo  ohon  fumi  wo 
kakite  kayohasase-tamafu  on  kaheshi-goto  sasuga  ni 
nikukarazu  kikohe-kahashi-tamahite  omoshiroki  ki 
kusa  ni  tsukete  mo  on  uta  wo  yomite  tsukahasu. 

1  This  seems  a  corrupt  passage. 


MAKI  IX,  AMA  NO  HAGOROMO      231 

MAKI  IX 
AMA  NO  HAGOROMO. 

Kayau  nite  ohon  kokoro  wo  tagahi  ni  nagusame- 
tamafu  hodo  ni  mi-tose  bakari  arite  ham  no  hazhime 
yori  Kaguyahime  tsuki  no  omoshirou  idetaru1  wo 
mite  tsune  yori  mo  mono-omohitaru  sama  nari.  Aru 2 
hito  no  tsuki  no  kaho  miru  ha  imu  koto  sei 3  shi- 
keredomo  tomo 4  sureba  hito  ma 5  ni  ha  tsuki  wo 
mite  imizhiku  naki-tamafu. 

Futsuki  no  mochi  no  tsuki  ni  ide-wite  sechi6  ni 
mono-omoheru  keshiki  ari. 

Chikaku  tsukaharuru  hito-bito  Taketori  no  Okina 
ni  tsugete  ihaku — 

'  Kaguyahime  rei 7  mo  tsuki  wo  aharegari  tama- 
hikeredomo 8  kono  goro  to  narite  ha  tada  koto  ni  mo 
haberazameri  imizhiku  oboshi-nageku  koto  arubeshi 
yoku  yoku  mi-tatematsurase  9-tamabe '  to  ifu  wo  ki- 
kite  Kaguyahime  ni  ifuyau  '  Nadefu10kokochi  sureba 
kaku  mono  wo  omohi  taru  sama  nite  tsuki  wo  mi- 
tamafu  zo  umashiki  yo  ni '  to  ifu. 

Kaguyahime  'tsuki  wo11  mireba  yo  no  naka  kokoro- 
bosoku  ah  are  ni  haberi  nadefu  mono  wo  ka  nageki 
haberubeki '  to  ifu. 

Kaguyahime  no  aru  tokoro  ni  itarite  mireba  naho 
mono-omoheru  keshiki  nari.  Kore  wo  mite — 

'  Aga  hotoke !  nanigoto  wo  omohi-tamafu  zo  obo- 
suramu  koto  nanigoto  zo '  to  iheba, 

1  Or  idzuru.  2  i.  e.  chikaJcu  aru.  *  ^jlj.  4  to  mo  kaku 
mo.  5  ^^  raj,  where  men  are  not,  i.  e.  solitary  place, 

or  simply — •  ffij.  6  ^7j.  7  Or  tsune.  *  Or  t amahedomo. 
9  Or  totem atsure.  10  najo  =  nazc.  u  Or  Kaguyahime,  in- 
cluded in  the  speech,  and  tsuki  wo  omitted. 


232  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

'  Omofu  koto  mo  nashi  mono  namu  kokorobosoku 
oboyuru'  to  iheba, 

Okina  '  Tsuki  na  mi-tamahi  so  kore  wo  mi-tama- 
heba  mono-obosu  keshiki  ha  aru  zo '  to  iheba, 

'  Ikade  tsuki  wo  mizute  ha  aramu'  tote,  naho  tsuki 
idzureba  ide-wi-tsutsu  nageki-omoheri.  Yufu-yami 
ni  ha  mono-omohanu  keshiki  nari.  Tsuki  no  hodo  ni 
narinareba  naho  toki-doki  ha  uchi-nageki-naki  nado 
su.  Kore  wo  tsukafu  mouo-domo  naho  mono-obosu 
koto  arubeshi  to  sasayakedo  oya  wo  hazhimete  nani- 
goto  to  mo  shirazu. 

Hatsuki  no  mochi  bakari  no  tsuki  ni  ide-wite, 
Kaguyahime  ito  itaku  naki-tamafu  hito  me  mo  ima  ha 
tsutsumi-tamahazu  naki-tamafu.  Kore  wo  mite  oya- 
domo  mo  nanigoto  zo  to  tohi-sawagu. 

Kaguyahime  naku-naku  ifu  '  saki-zaki  mo  mausamu 
omohishikadomo  kanarazu  kokoro  madohashi  tama- 
hamu  mono  zo  to  omohite  ima  made  sugushi-haberi- 
tsuru  nari.  Sa  nomi  ya  ha  tote  uchi-ide-haberinuru 
zo  ono  ga  mi  ha  kono  kuni  no  hito  ni  mo  arazu  tsuki 
no  miyako  no  hito  nari.  Sore  wo  mukashi  no  chigiri 
arikeru  ni  yorite  namu  kono  sekai  ni  ha  maudekitari- 
keru  ima  ha  kaherubeki  ni  nari  nikereba  kono  tsuki 
no  mochi  ni  kano  moto  no  kuni  yori  mukahe  ni  hito- 
bito  maude  komu  zu  sarazu  makarinubekereba  obo- 
shi  nagekamu  ga  kanashiki  koto  wo  kono  haru 
yori  omohi-nageki-haberu  nari '  to  ihite,  imizhiu 
naku. 

Okina  '  koha  nadefu  koto  wo  iiotamafu  zo.  Take 
no  naka  yori  mi-tsuke-kikohetarishikado l  na  tane  no 
ohokisa  ohaseshi  wo  waga  tachi-dake  narabu  made 
yashinahi-tatematsuritaru  waga  ko  wo  nani-bito  ka 
mukahe-kikohemu  masa  ni  yurusamu  ya'  to  ihite, 

1  Or  toki  ni. 


MAKI  IX,  AMA  NO  HAGOKOMO       233 

'  ware  koso  shiname '  tote,  naki-nonoshiru  koto  tahe- 
gatage  nari. 

Kaguyahime  no  ihaku  '  Tsuki  no  miyako  no  hito 
nite  chichi  haha  ari  kata  toki  no  ma  tote  kano  kuni 
yori  maude-koshikadomo  kaku  kono  kuni  ni  ha  amata 
no  toshi  wo  henuru  ni  namu  arikeru.  Kano  kuni  no 
chichi  haha  no  koto  mo  obohezu  koko  ni  ha  kaku 
hisashiku  asobi-kikohete  narahi-tatematsureri  imizhi- 
karamu  kokochi  mo  sezu  kanashiku  nomi  namu  aru. 
Saredo  ono  ga  kokoro  narazu  makarinamu  to  suru ' 
to  ihite,  morotomo  ni  imizhiu  naku.  Tsukaharuru 
hito-bito  mo  toshi-goro  narahite  tachi-wakarenamu 
koto  wo J  kokorobahe  nado  ateyaka  ni  utsukushikari- 
tsuru  koto  wo  mi-narahite  kohishikamu  koto  no 
tahegataku  yumizu  mo  nomasezu  onazhi  kokoro  ni 
nagekashigarikeri. 

Kono  koto  wo  Mikado  kikoshimeshite  Taketori  ga 
ihe  ni  ohon  tsukahi  tsukahasase-tamafu.  Mi  tsukahi 
ni  Taketori  ide-ahite  naku  koto  kagiri  nashi.  Kono 
koto  wo  nageku  ni  hige  mo  shiroku  koshi  mo  kaga- 
mari  me  mo  tadare  nikeri.  Okina  kotoshi  ha  isozhi 
bakari  narikeredomo  mono-omohi  ni  ha  kata-toki  ni 
namu  oi  ni  nari  nikeri  to  miyu. 

Mi  tsukahi  ohose-goto  tote  Okina  ni  ihaku  '  Ito 
kokoro-gurushiku  mono-omofu  naru  ha  makoto  ni  ka ' 
to  ohose-tamafu. 

Taketori  naku-naku  mausu — 

*  Kono  mochi-hi  namu  tsuki  no  miyako  yori  Kagu- 
yahime no  mukahe  ni  maude-ku  naru.  Tafutoku 
tohasetamafu 2  kono  mochi  ni  ha  hito-bito  tamaharite 
tsuki  no  miyako  no  hito  maude-koba  torahesasemu  ' 
to  mausu. 

Mi   tsukahi   kaheri-mawirite    Okina   no    arisama 

1  Or  add  to.  2  koto  Jcana !  seems  to  have  dropped  out. 


234  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

maushite  soushitsuru.  Koto-domo  mausu  wo  kikoshi- 
meshite  notamafu  '  Hito  me  J  mi-tamabislii  mi  kokoro 
ni  dani  wasuretamahanu  ni  ake  kure  mi-naretaru 
Kaguyahime  wo  yarite  ha  ikaga  omofubeki ! ' 

Kano  mochi  no  hi  tsukasa-dzukasa  ni  ohosete 
chiyokushi  ni  ha 2  tou  no  chiu  [seu]  shiyou  Takano 
no  Ohokuni  to  ifu  hito  wo  sashite  roku  we  no  tsukasa 
ahasete  ni  sen  nin  no  hito  wo  Taketori  ga  ihe  ni 
tsukahasu. 

Ihe  ni  makarite  tsuihiji 3  no  uhe  ni  sen  nin  ya  no 
uhe  ni  sen  nin  ihe  no  hitobito  ito  ohokarikeru  ni 
awasete  akeru  hima  mo  naku  mamorasu.  Kono 
mamoru  hitobito  mo  yumi-ya  wo  tai  shite  wori  moya 
no  uchi  ni  ha  wouna  domo  wo  ban  ni  suwete 
mamorasu.  Wouna  nuri-gome  no  uchi  ni  Kaguya- 
hime  wo  idakahete  wori  Okina  mo  nuri-gome  no  to 
wo  sashite  to-guchi  ni  wori. 

Okina  no  ihaku — 

*  Kabakari  mamoru  tokoro  ni  ame  no  hito  ni  mo 
makemu  ya ! ' 

to  ihite,  ya  no  uhe  ni  woru  hitobito  ni  ihaku — 

'  Tsuyu  mo  mono  sora  ni  kudaraba  futo  i-koroshite 
tamahe ' 

Mamoru  hitobito  no  ihaku — 

'Kabakari  shite  mamoru  tokoro  ni  kahahori  hitotsu 
dani  araba  madzu  i-koroshite  to4  ni  sarasamu  to 
omohihaberu ' — to  ifu. 

Okina  kore  wo  kikite  tanomoshigari  wori.  Kore  wo 
kikite  Kaguyahime  ha  '  Sashi-komete  mamori  tataka- 
fubeki  shitakumi  wo  shitari  to  mo  ano  kuni  no  hito 
wo  ye-tatakahanu  nari.  Yumi-ya  shite  irasezhi  kaku 
sashi-komete  aritomo  kano  kuni  no  hito  koba  mina 
akinan  to  su  ai-tatakahamu  to  su  to  mo  kano  kuni 

1    }j| .        2  Or  ni  ha  omitted.        J  Or  tsuiji.        *  _£». 


MAKI  IX,  AMA  NO  HAGOROMO      235 

no  hito  kinaba  takeki  kokoro  tsukafu  hito  yo  mo 
arazhi '. 

Okina  no  ifu  yau — 

c  On  mukahe  ni  komu  hito  wo  ba  nagaki  tsume  shite 
manako  wo  tsukami  tsutsusamu  saga 1  kami  wo  torite 
kanaguri  otosan  saga  shiri  wo  kaki-idete  kokora  no 
ohoyake.  hito  ni  misete  haji  misen'  to  haradachi 
wori. 

Kaguyahime  ihaku — 

'  Kowadaka  ni  na  notamahi  so  ya  no  uhe  ni  woru 
hitodomo  no  kiku  ni  ito  masa-nashi.  Imazukaritsuru 
kokorozashidomo 2  wo  omohi  mo  shirade  makari- 
namuzuru  koto  no  kuchioshiu  habekeru  nagaki  chigiri 
no  nakarikereba  hodonaku  makarinubeki  nameri  to 
omofu  ga  kanashiku  haberu  nari.  Oya-tachi  no 
kaheri-miwo  isasaka  dani  tsukaumatsurade  makaramu 
michi  mo  yasuku  mo  arumazhiki  ni  tsuki-goro 3  mo 
ide-wite  kotoshi  bakari  no  itoma  wo  maushitsuredo 
sara  ni  yurusarenu  ni  yorite  namu  kaku  omohi- 
nageki  -  haberu  on  kokoro  wo  nomi  madohashite 
sarinamu  koto  no  kanashiku  tahegataku  haberu  nari. 
Kano  miyako  no  hito  ha  ito  keura  nite  oi  mo  sezu 
namu  omofu  koto  mo  naku  haberu  nari.  Saru  tokoro 
he  makaramuzuru  mo4  imizhiku  mo  haberazu  oi- 
otorohe-tamaheru  sama  wo  mi-tatematsurazaramu 
koso  kohishikarami '  to  ihite  naku. 

Okina  mune  itaki  '  koto  na  shi-tamahi  so,  uru- 
hashiki  sugata  shitaru  tsukahi  ni  mo  saharazhi'  to 
netami  wori. 

Kakaru  hodo  ni  yohi  uchisugite  ne  no  toki  bakari 
ni  ihe  no  atari  hiru  no  akasa  ni  mo  sugite  hikaritari 

1  sore  ga.  8  Some  texts  omit  domo.  5  Or  hi-goro. 

*  In  some  texts  zwu  (zo  am?)  mo  omitted. 


236  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

mochidzuki  no  akasa  wo  towo  ahasetaru  bakari  nite 
aru  hito  no  ke  no  ana  sahe  miyuru  hodonari. 

Ohosora  yori  hito  kumo  ni  norite  ori-kite  tsuchi 
yori  go  sbaku  bakari  agaritaru  hodo  ni  tachi-tsurane- 
tari. 

Kore  wo  mite  uchi-to l  naru  hito  no  kokoro-domo 
mono  ni  osoharuru  yau  nite  ahi-tatahamu  kokoro  mo 
nakarikeri  karauzhite  omohi-okoshite  yumi-ya  tori- 
tatemu  to  suredomo  te  ni  chikara  mo  nakunarite 
nahekagamaritaru  naka  ni  kokoro-sakashiki  mono 
nemuzhite  imu  to  suredomo  hoka-zama  he  ikikereba 
are  mo  tatakahade  kokochi  tada  shire  ni  shirete 
mamori-aheri. 

Tateru  hito-domo  ha  sauzoku  no  kiyora  naru  koto 
mono  ni  mo  nizu  tobu  kuruma  hitotsu  gushitari 
rakai  sashitari  sono  naka  ni  wau  to  oboshiki  hito  ihe 
ni  '  Miyatsuko  Maro  maude-ko '  to  ifu  ni  takeku 
omohitsuru  Miyatsuko  Maro  mo  mono  ni  wehitaru 
kokochi  shite  utsubushi  fuseri. 

Iwaku — 

'  Nanzhi  wosanaki  hito  isasaka-naru  kudoku  wo 
Okina  tsukurikeru  ni  yorite  namuzhi  go  tasuke  ni 
tote  kata-toki  no  hodo  nite  kudashishi  wo  sokora  no 
toshigoro  sokora  no  kogane  tamahite  mi  wo  kahetaru 
ga  gotoku  nari  nitari.  Kaguyahime  ha  tsumi  wo 
tsukuritamaherikereba  kaku  iyashiki  onore  ga  moto 
ni  shibashi  ohoshitsuru  nari  tsumi  no  kagiri  hatenureba 
kaku  mukafuru  wo  Okina  ha  naki-nageku  atahanu 
koto  nari  hay  a  kaheshi  tatematsure ! '  to  ifu. 

Okina  kotahete  mausu — 

'  Kaguyahime  wo  yashinahi-tatematsuru  koto  hata 
tose  amari  ni  narinu  kata-toki  to  notamafu  ni  ayashiku 
nari-haberinu.  Mata  koto  tokoro  ni  Kaguyahime  to 


MAKI  IX,  AMA  NO  HAGOROMO       237 

mausu  hito  zo  ohashimasuramu  to  ifu  koko  ni  ohasuru 
Kaguyahime  ha  omohi  yamahi  wo  shi-tamaheba  ye- 
ide-ohashi-masumazhi ' 

to  mauseba,  sono  kaheri-goto  ha  nakute  ya  no  uhe 
ni  tobu  kuruma  wo  yosete, 

'  Iza  Kaguyahime  kitanaki  tokoro  ni  ikade  hisa- 
shiku  ohasemu'  to  ifu. 

Tatekometaru  tokoro  no  to  sunahachi  tada  aki  ni 
akinu  kaushidomo  mo  hito  ha  nakushite  akinu  wouna 
idakite  witaru  Kaguyahime  to  ni  idenu  ye-todomu- 
mazhikereba  tada  sashi-afugite  naki-wori. 

Taketori  kokoro  madohite  naki-fuseru  tokoro  ni 
yorite  Kaguyahime  '  koko  ni  mo  kokoro  ni  mo  arade 
kaku  makaru  ni  noboramu  wo  dani  mi-okuri-tamahe  ' 

to  ihedomo, 

'  Nani  shi  ni  kanashiki  ni  mi-okuri-tatematsuramu 
ware  wo  ba  ika  ni  seyo  tote  sutete  ha  nobori-tamafu 
zo  gushite  wite  ohasene  ' 

to  nakite  fusereba,  'on  kokoro  madohinu'1  fumi 
wo  kaki-okite  '  makaramu  kohishikaramu  wori-wori 
tori-idete  mi-tamahe'  tote,  uchi-nakite  kaku  koto 
ha— 

*  Kono  kuni  ni  umarenuru  to  naraba  nagekase- 
tatematsuranu  hodo  made  haberubeki  wo  haberade 2 
sugi  wakarenuru  koto  kahesugahesu  ho-i-naku  koto 
oboye-habere  nugi-oku  kinu  katami  to  mi-tamahe 
tsuki  no  idetaramu  yo  ha  mi-okose-tamahe  mi-sute- 
tatematsurite  makaru  sora  yori  ochinubeki  kokochi 
su — '  to  kaki-oku. 

Amabito  no  naka  ni  motasetaru  hako  ari.  Ama 
no  ha-goromo  ireri.  Mata  aru  ha  fushi  no  kusuri 
ireri.  Hitoro  no  amabito  ifu — 

1  Words  of  Kaguya.  2  This  seems  the  best  of  several 

obscure  readings. 


'  Tsubo  naru  mi  kusuri  tatematsure  kitanaki  tokoro 
no  mono  kikoshimeshitareba  on  kokochi  ashikaramu 
mono  zo' — tote,  mote-yoritareba  isasaka  nametamahite 
sukoshi  katami  tote  nugi-oku  kiriu  ni  tsutsumamu  to 
sureba  aru  amabito  '  tsutsumasezu '  on  zo  wo  tori- 
idete  kisen  to  su.  Sono  toki  ni  Kaguyahime  'shi- 
bashi  mate'  to  ihite1  'kinu  kitsuru2  Into  ha  kokoro 
koto  3  ni  naru  nari '  to  ifu  *  mono  no  hito-goto  koto 
ihi-okubeki  koto  ari '  to  ihite,  fumi  kaku. 

Amabito  'ososhi  to  kokoro-moto  nagari-tamafu ' 
Kaguyahime  *  mono  shiranu  koto  na  shi-tamahi  so ' 
tote,  imizhiku  shidzuka  ni  ohoyake  ni  on  fumi  tate- 
matsuritamafu  awatenu  sama  nari. 

4  Kaku  amata  no  hito  wo  tamahite,  todome-sase- 
tamahedo  yurusanu.  Mukahe  maude  kite  tori-wite 
makarinureba  kuchiwoshiku  kanashiki  koto  miya- 
dzukahe  tsukaumatsurazu  narinuru  mo  kaku  wadzu- 
rahashiki  mi  nite  habereba  kokoroyezu  oboshimeshi 
tsuramedomo  kokoro  tsuyoku  uketamaharazu  nari 
nishi  koto  namege-naru  mono  ni  oboshimeshi  todome- 
merarenuru  namu  kokoro  ni  tomari-haberinuru ' 
tote, 

Ima  ha  tote 

Ama  no  hagoromo 
kiru  wori  zo, 

kimi  wo  ahare  to 

omohi-idenuru ! 

tote,  tsubo  no  kusuri  sohete  tou  no  chiushiyau  wo 
yobi-yosete  tatematsurasu. 

Chiushiyau  ni  amabito  torite  tsutafu.  Chiushiyau 
toritsureba  futo  ama  no  hagoromo  uchi-kise-tate- 
matsuritsureba  Okina  wo  itohoshi  kanashi  to  oboshi- 
tsuru  koto  mo  usenu  kono  kinu  kitsuru  hito  ha  mono- 

t"gf 

1  Or  ifu,         2  Or  Jcisetsuru.         *  S..          4  Or  chiyufu. 


MAKI  IX,  AMA  NO  HAGOROMO      239 

omohi  mo  nakunari  nikereba  kuruma  ni  norite  liiyaku 
nin  bakari  amabito  gushite  noborinu. 

Sono  nochi  Okiria  wouna  chi  no  namida  wo  nagashite 
madohedo  kahi  nashi.  Ano  kaki-okishi  fumi  wo 
yomite  kikasekeredo  nani  sen  ni  ka  inochi  mo  oshi- 
karamu  taga  tame  ni  ka  nanigoto  mo  yau  mo  nashi 
tote  kusuri  mo  kuhazu  yagate  oki  mo  agarazu  yami 
fuseri. 

Chiushiyau  hitobito  wo  hiki-gushite  kaheri-ma- 
wirite  Kaguyahime  wo  ye-tatakahi-tomezu  narinuru 
koto  wo  komagoma  to  sousu. 

Kusuri  no  tsubo  ni  mi  fumi  sohete  mawirasu. 
Hirogete  goranzhite  ito  itaku  aharegarase-tamahite 
mono  mo  kikoshimesezu  mi  asobi  nado  mo  nakarikeri. 

Daiztrin  kandachibe  wo  meshite '  idzure  no  yama  ka 
ame  ni  chikaki '  to  tobase-tamafu  ni  aru  hito  sousu — 

'  Suruga  no  kuni  ni  aru  yama  namu  kono  Miyako 
mo  chikaku  ame  no  chikaku  haberu — ' 

to  sousu. 

Kore  wo  kikase-tamahite — 
Afu  koto  mo 
namida  ni  ukabu 
wagami  ni  ha 
shinanu  kusuri  mo 
nani  ni  ka  ha  semu ! 

Kano  tatematsuru  shinanu  no  kusuri  no  tsubo  ni 
mi  fumi  gushita  mi  tsukahi  ni  tamahasu.  Chiyokushi 
ni  ha  Tsuki  no  Iwagasa  to  ifu  hito  wo  meshite 
'  Suruga  no  kuni  ni  anaru  yama  no  itadaki  ni  mote 
yukubeki '  yoshi  ohose-tamafu. 

Mine  nite  subeki  yau  woshihesasetamafu  '  mi  fumi 
fushi  no  kusuri  no  tsubo  narabete  hi  wo  tsukete 
moyasubeki '  yoshi  ohosetamaf u. 

Sono  yoshi  uke-tamaharite  tsuhamonodomo  amata 


240  TAKETORI  NO  OKINA  NO  MONOGATARI 

gusbite  yama  he  noborikeru  yori  namu.     Sono  yama 
wo  ba  Fuzhi  no  yama  to  ha  nadzukeru. 

Sono  keburi  imada  kumo  no  naka  de  tachi-noburu 
to  zo  ihi-tsutahetaru. 


KOKIlSr  WAKASHIU  ZHIYO1 

TEXT  TEANSLITERATED 

YAMATO  uta  ha  hito  no  kokoro  wo  tane  to  shite 
yorodzu  no  koto  no  ha  to  so  narerikeru. 

Yo  no  naka  ni  aru  hito  kotowaza  shigeki  mono 
nareba  kokoro  ni  omofu  koto  mini  mono  kiku  mono 
ni  tsukite  ihi-idaseru  nari.  Hana  ni  naku  uguhisu 
midzu  ni  sumu  kahadzu  no  kowe  wo  kikeba  iki  to 
shi  ikeru  mono  idzure  ka  uta  wo  yomimazarikem. 

Chikara  wo  mo  irezu  shite  ame  tsuchi  wo  ugokashi 
me  ni  miyenu  oni  kami  wo  mo  ahare  to  omohase 
wotoko  ouna  no  naka  wo  mo  yaharage  takeki  mono- 
no  fu  no  kokoro  wo  mo  nagusamu  kono  uta  ame  tsuchi 
no  hirake  hazhimarikeru  toki  yori  ide  ki  ni  keri  shika 
aredomo  yo  ni  tsutaharu  koto  ha  hisakata  no 2  ame 
ni  shite  ha  Shitateruhime  ni  hazhimari  araganeno  3 
tsuchi  ni  shite  ha  Susa  no  wo  no  mikoto  yori  zo 
okarikeru. 

[Chihayaburu4  kami  yo  ni  ha  uta  no  mozhi  mo 
sadamarazu  sunaho  ni  shite  koto  no  kokoro  waki- 
katakarikerashi  hito  no  yo  to  narite  Susanowo  no 
mikoto  yori  zo  miso  mozhi  amari  hito  mozhi  ha 
yomikeru] 

1  The  text  is  that  of  the  modern  edition  of  the  '  Kokin '  by 
Kaneko  Grenshin.  The  bracketed  portions  are  said  to  be  inter- 
polations. See  volume  of  Translations.  2  hisakata  no — 
a  makura  Jcotoba  of  ame.  3  araganeno — m.  k.  of  tsuchi. 
*  chihayaburu — m.  k.  of  kami. 


KOKIN  WAKASHIU  ZHIYO  241 

Kakute  zo  hana  wo  mede  tori  wo  urayami l  kasumi 
wo  aharebi  tsuyu  wo  kanashibu  kokoro  kotoba  ohoku 
samazama  ni  nari  ni  keru. 

Tohoki  tokoro  mo  ide-tatsu  ashi  moto  yori  hazhi- 
marite  toshi  tsuki  wo  watari  takaki  yama  mo  fumoto 
no  chirihiji  yori  narite  ama  kumo  tanabiku  made  ohi- 
noboreru  ga  gotoku  ni  kono  uta  mo  kaku  no  gotoku 
narubeshi.  Naniha  tsu  no  uta  ha  mikado  no  on 
hazhime  nari.  Asaka  yama  no  koto  no  ha  ha  uneme 
no  tahamure  yori  yomite  kono  futa  uta  ha  uta  no 
chichi  haha  no  yo  (yau)  nite  zo  te-narafu  hito  no 
hazhime  ni  mo  shikeru. 

Somosomo  uta  no  sama  mutsu  nari.  Kara  no  uta 
ni  mo  kaku  zo  arubeki.  Sono  mu  kusa  no  hitotsu  ni 
ha  sohe  uta  futatsu  ni  ha  kazoye  uta  mitsu  ni  ha 
nazurahe  uta  yotsu  ni  ha  tatohe  uta  itsutsu  ni  ha 
tadagoto  uta  mutsu  ni  ha  ihahi  uta  nari. 

Ima  no  yo  no  naka  iro  ni  tsuki  hito  no  kokoro 
hana  ni  nari  ni  keru  yori  ada  naru  uta  hakanaki  koto 
nomi  ide-kureba  iro  konomi  no  ihe  ni  umore-gi  no 
hito  shirenu  koto  to  narite  mame  naru  tokoro  ni  ha 
hana-susuki  ho  ni  idasubeki  koto  ni  mo  arazu  nari 
ni  keri2. 

Sono  hazhime  wo  omoheba  kakarubeku  namu  aranu. 

Inishihe  no  yoyo  no  mikado  haru  no  hana  no  ashita 
aki  no  tsuki  no  yo  goto  ni  saburafu  hitobito  wo 
meshite  koto  ni  tsuketsutsu  uta  wo  tatematsura- 
shimetamafu.  Aruha  hana  wo  sofu  [moteasobu]  tote 
tayori  naki  tokoro  ni  madohi  aruha  tsuki  wo  omofu 

1  urayamu  (ura-nayamu)  here = admire,  wonder  at.  4  As 

to  the  whole  of  this  sentence  see  the  translation,  which  is  as 
close  as  possible  to  the  primary  meaning  of  the  passage — a 
secondary  meaning  of  a  moral  character  may  also  have  been 
intended.  Iro,  colour,  may  signify  poetic  decoration ;  hana, 
flower,  evanescence  or  superficiality. 

DICKINS.     I  R 


242          KOKIN  WAKASHIU  ZHIYO 

tote  shirube  naki  kuraki  ni  tadoreru  kokorogokoro 
wo  mitamahite  sakashi  oroka  nari  to  shiroshimeshi- 
kemu 1.  Shika  aru  nominarazu  sazare  ishi  ni  tatohe 
Tsukuba  yama  ni  kakete  kimi  wo  negahi  yorokobi 
mi  ni  sugi  tanoshimi  kokoro  ni  amari  Fuji  no  kemuri 
ni  yosohete  hito  wo  tanoshibi  matsu  mushi  no  oto  ni 
tomo  wo  shinobi  Takasago  Suminoye  no  matsu  mo 
ahiohi  no  yau  ni  oboye  Wotokoyama  no  mukashi  wo 
omohi-ide  wominameshi  no  hito-doki  wo  kuneru  ni 
mo  uta  wo  ihite  zo  nagusamekeru. 

Mata  haru  no  ashita  ni  hana  no  chiru  wo  mi  aki 
no  yufugure  ni  ki  no  ha  no  otsuru  wo  kiki  aruha 
toshigoto  ni  kagami  no  kage  ni  miyuru  yuki  to  nami 
to  wo  nageki  kusa  no  tsuyu  midzu  no  aha  wo  mite 
Avaga  mi  wo  odoroki  aruha  ki  [kinofu]  no  ha  sakaye 
ogorite  kefu  ha  toki  wo  ushinahi  yo  ni  wabi  shitashi- 
karishi  utoshiku  nari.  Aruha  matsuyama  no  nami 
wo  kake  no  naka  no  midzu  wo  kumi  aki  hagi  no 
ochiba  wo  nagame  akadzuki  no  shige  no  hanekaki  wo 
kazoye  aruha  kuretake  no  ukifushi  wo  hito  ni  ihi 
Yoshinogaha  wo  hikite  yo  no  naka  wo  urami  kitsuru 
ni  ima  ha  Fuji  no  yama  no  kemuri  mo  tatazu  nari 
Nagara  no  hashi  mo  tsukuru  nari  to  kiku  hito  ha  uta 
ni  nomi  zo  kokoro  wo  nagusamekeru. 

Inishihe  yori  kaku  tsutaharu  uchi  ni  mo  Nara  no 
mi  toki  yori  zo  hiromari  ni  keru.  [Kano  ohon  yo  ha 
uta  no  kokoro  wo  shiroshimeshitarikemu.]  Kano  mi 
toki  ni  [Ohokimi  tsu  no  kurai]  Kakinomoto  no  Hito- 
maro  namu  uta  no  hlzhiri  narikeru  [kore  ha  kimi  mo 
hito  mo  mi  wo  ahasetari  to  ifu  narubeshi.  Aki  no 
yufube  Tatsutagaha  ni  nagaruru  momiji  wo  ba  mikado 
no  ohon  me  ni  ha  nishiki  to  mitamahi  haru  no  ashita 

1  judge,  determine — past  quasi-future  or  dubitative. 


KOKIN  WAKASHIU  ZHIYO          243 

Yoshino  no  yama  no  sakura  ha  Hitomaro  ga  kokoro 
ni  ha  yuki  ka  to  nomi  namu  oboyekeru]. 

Mata  Yamanohe  no  Akahito  to  ifu  hito  ari  uta  ni 
ayashiku  tahenarikeri.  Hitomaro  ha  Akahito  ga  uhe 
ni  tatamu  koto  kataku  Akahito  ha  Hitomaro  ga 
shita  ni  tatamu  koto  kataku  namu  arikeru.  Kono 
hitobito  wo  okite  mata  suguretaru  hito  mo  kuretake  : 
no  yoyo  ni  kikoye  kata-ito 2  no  yoriyori  ni  tayezu  zo 
arikeru.  Kore  yori  saki  no  uta  wo  atsumete  namu 
Manyefushiu  to  nadzukeraretarikeru.  Kano  mi  toki 
yori  toshi  ha  momo  tose  ni  amari  yo  ha  to  tsugi  ni 
namu  nari  ni  keru.  Koko  ni  inishihi  no  koto  wo  mo 
uta  no  kokoro  wo  mo  shireru  hito  yomu  hito  ohokarazu 
wadzuka  ni  hitori  futari  nariki.  Shika  aredo  kore 
kare  yetaru  tokoro  yenu  tokoro  tagahi  ni  namu  aru. 

Ima  kono  koto  wo  ifu  ni  tsukasa  kurai  takaki  hito 
wo  ba  tayasuki3  yau  nareba  irezu  sono  hoka  ni 
chikaki  yo  ni  sono  na  kikoyetaru  hito  ha  sunahachi 
S6J6  Henj6  ha  uta  no  sama  ha  yetaredomo  makoto 
sukunashi  tatoheba  ye  ni  kakeru  onna  wo  mite 
itadzura  ni  kokoro  wo  ugokasu  ga  gotoshi  Arihara 
Narihira  ha  sono  kokoro  amarite  kotoba  tarazu 
ihaba  shibomeru  hana  no  iro  nakute  niho-nokoreru 
ga  gotoshi  Bunya  no  Yasuhide  ha  kotoba  ha  takumi 
nite  sono  sama  mi  ni  ohazu  ihaba  aki-hito  no  yoki 
kinu  kitaramu  ga  gotoshi.  Ujiyama  no  sou  Kisen  ha 
kotoba  kasuka  ni  shite  hazhime  wohari  tashika  narazu 
ihaba  aki  no  tsuki  wo  miru  ni  akadzuki  no  kumo  ni 
aheru  ga  gotoshi. 

[yomeru  uta  ohoku  kikoyeneba  kore  kare  wo 
kayohashite  yoku  shirazu.] 

Wononokomachi  ha  [inishihe  no  Sotohori  hime  no 

1  JcuretaJce  no,  m.  k.  of  yo.  J  Jcata-ito  no,  m.  k.  of  yorL 

3  tayasuki = karugarushiki = lightly,  inconsiderately. 

K  2 


244          KOKIN  WAKASHIU   ZHIYO 

nagare l  nari]  ahare  naru  yau  nite  tsuyokarazu  ihaba 
yoki  ouna  no  nayameru  tokoro  aru  ni  nitari  [tsuyo- 
karanu  ha  ouna  no  uta  nareba  narubeshi].  Ohotomo 
no  Kuronushi  ha  kokoro  ha  wokashikute  sono  sama 
iyashi  ihaba  takigi  oheru  yamabito  no  hana  no  kage 
ni  yasumem  ga  gotoshi. 

Kono  hoka  no  hitobito  sono  na  kikoyuru  no-be  ni 
ofuru  katsura  no  hahi-hirogori  hayashi  ni  shigeki  ki 
no  ha  no  gotoku  ohokaredo  uta  to  nomi  omohite  sono 
sama  shiranu  narubeshi.  Kakaru  ni  ima  suberagi  no 
amenoshita  shiroshimesu  koto  yotsu  no  toki  kokono 
kaheri  ni  namu  narinuru  amaneki  ohon  utsukushimi 
no  nami  Yashima  no  hoka  made  nagare  hiroki  no 
ohon  megumi  no  kage  Tsukubayama  no  fumoto  yori 
mo  shigeku  ohashimashite  yorodzu  no  matsurigoto 
wo  kikoshimesu  itoma  moromoro  no  koto  wo  sute- 
tamahanu  amari  ni  inishihe  no  koto  wo  mo  wasurezhi 
furinishi  koto  wo  mo  okoshi  tamafu  tote  ima  mo  mi 
sonahashi  nochi  no  yo  ni  mo  tsutahare  tote  Yengi 
5  nen  4  guwatsu  1 8  nichi  ni  Dainagon  Kino  Tomonori 
mi  kaki  no  tokoro  no  adzukari  Ki  no  Tsurayuki  Saki 
no  Kahi  no  Soukwan  Ofushi  Kafuchi  no  Mitsune 
Uyeimon  no  Fusho  Mifu  no  Tadamine  ra  ni  ohose- 
rarete  Manyefushiu  ni  iranu  furuki  uta  midzu  kara 
no  wo  mo  tatematsurashimetamahite  namu. 

Sore  ga  naka  ni  ume  wo  kazasu  yori  hazhimete 
hototogisu  wo  kiki  momiji  wo  wori  yuki  wo  miru  ni 
itaru  made  mata  tsuru  kame  ni  tsukete  kimi  wo 
omohi  hito  wo  mo  ihahi  aki  hagi  natsu  kusa  wo  mite 
tsuma  wo  kohi  Afusakayama  ni  itarite  Tamuke  wo 
inori  aruha  haru  natsu  aki  fuyu  ni  mo  iranu  kusagusa 
no  uta  wo  namu  yerabasetamahikeru.  Subete  chi 
uta  hata  ken  nadzukete  Kokinwakashiu  to  ifu. 

1  nagare=ryu,  style,  school. 


KOKIN  WAKASHIU   ZHIYO  24,5 

Kaku  kono  tabi  atsume-yerabarete  yaina  shita 
midzu  mo  tayezu  hama  no  masago  kazu  ohoku 
tsumorinureba  ima  ha  Asukagaha  no  se  ni  naru 
urami  mo  kikoyezu  sazare  isbi  no  iha  hodo  naru  no 
yorokobi  nomi  zo  arubeki. 

Sore  makura l  kotoba  ba  ham  no  hana  niho  suku- 
naku  shite  munashiki  na  nomi  aki  no  yo  no  nagaki 
wo  kakotereba  katsu  ha  hito  no  nrimi  ni  osori  katsu 
ha  uta  no  kokoro  ni  haji  omohedo  tanabiku  kumo  no 
tachi-wi  iiaku  shika  no  oki  fushi  ha  Tsurayukira  ga 
kono  yo  ni  um arete  kono  koto  no  toki  ni  aheru  wo 
namu  yorokobinuru. 

Hitomaro  nakunaritaredo  uta  no  koto  todomareru 
kana.  Tatohi  toki  utsuri  koto  sari  tanoshibi  kana- 
shimi  yukikafu  to  mo  kono  uta  no  mozhi  aru  wo  ya ! 
Awonagi  no  ito  tayezu  matsu  no  ha  no  chiriushinahi 
sezushite  masaki  no  kadzura  nagaku  tsutahari  tori 
no  ato  hisashiku  todomareraba  kono  uta  no  sama 
wo  mo  shiri  koto  no  kokoro  wo  mo  yetaramu  hito  ha 
ohosora  no  tsuki  wo  miru  ga  gotoku  ni  inishihe  wo 
afugite  ima  wo  kohizarame  ka  mo. 

Zhiyo  (jo)  no  ohari. 
1  makura  seems  to  be  a  mistake  for  warera  (=we). 


NO  NO  UTAHI  TAKASAGO 

TEXT  TRANSLITERATED 

TAKASAGO  furuna  AHIOHI  J. 

SHITE  (protagonist],  Okina  (Spirit  of  the  Pine  of 

Sumiyoshi). 
TSURE  (companion  protagonist),  Uba  (Spirit  of  the 

Pine  of  Takasago). 

ATO  SHITE  (deuteragonist) ,  God  of  Sumiyoshi. 
WAKI  (tritagonist),  Aso  no  Kannushi. 
Ji  (chorus). 
TOKORO  (scene),  Harima. 

(tsugi  shidai) 2 — 

Ima  wo  hazhime  no 

tabigoromo 
hi  mo  yuku  suwe  mo 

hisashiki — 
(kotoba) 3 — 

Somosomo  kore  ha  Kishiu  Higo  no  kuni  Aso  no 
miya  no  kannushi  Tomonari  to  ha  aga  koto  nari. 
Ware  imada  miyako  wo  mizu  safurafu  hodo  ni  kono 
tabi  omohitachi  miyako  ni  nobori-safurafu  mata  yoki 
tsuide  nareba  Banshiu  Takasago  no  ura  wo  mo  ikken 
sebaya  to  zonzhi-safurafu. 

1  The  text  is  that  of  the  Yokyoku  Tsuge.     The  old  name, 
furuna,  was  Ahiohi  (grow  old  together). 

2  A  stage  direction,  it  seems  to  mean,  entry  in  order  of  actors 
and  songmen  (utdhigata). 

3  Prose  recitation. 


TAKASAGO  247 

(michiyuki) l — 

Tabigoromo  ato  suwe  mo 

suwe  harubaru  no  iza  shirakumo  no 

miyakoji  wo  harubaru  to 

kefu  omohitatsu —  sashi  mo  omohishi 

ura  no  nami  Harima-gata 

funaji  nodokeki  Takasago  no  ura  ni 

haru  kaze  mo  tsuki  ni  keri 

iku  ka  kinuran  tsuki  ni  keri. 

Shite  tsure  (hito  kowe) — 

Takasago  no 
matsu  no  haru  kaze 

fukikurete 
Wonohe  no  kane  mo 

hibiku  nari. 

Tsure — 

nami  ha  kasumi  no 

isogakure — 

Futari^- 

oto  koso  shiho  no 

michi  hi  nare. 
Shitesashi — 

Tare  wo  ka  mo  tomo  narade 

shiruhito  ni  semu  sugikoshi  yoyo  ha 

Takasago  no  shirayuki  no 

matsu  mo  mukashi  no          tsumori  tsumorite 2 

1  Description  of  the  Journey,  by  a  member  of  the  chorus  ? 
The  syntax  of  this  passage  and  of  similar  passages  that  follow 
is  irregular,  there  is  much  ellipsis  and  some  inversion.     Most 
probably  too  the  text — if  there  ever  was  a  settled  text — is  more 
or  less  corrupt.    Though  the  syntax  and  phrasing  is  of  a  rather 
fragmentary  and  disjointed  character  the  meaning  is  not  usually 
hard  to  get  at,  if  somewhat  vague. 

2  This  passage,  like  some  others,  must  be  understood  meta- 
phorically as  well  as  literally — here,  in  reference  to  the  age  of 


248 


TAKASAGO 


oi  no  tsuru  no 
negura  ni  nokoru 

ariake  no 
haru  no  shimo  yo  no 

oki-wi  ni  mo 

(futari  utafu) — 

otodzure  ha 
matsu  ni  kototofu 

urakaze  no 
ochiba-goromo  no 

sode  sohete 
kokage  no  chiri  wo 

kakau  yo 

kakau  yo 

tokoro  ha  Takasago  no 
Wonohe  no  matsu  mo 

toshi  furite 


matsu  kaze  wo  norni 

kiki-narete 
kokoro  wo  tomo  to 

sugamushiro  no 
omohi  wo  noburu 

bakari  nari. 


01  no  nami  mo 

yorikuru  ya 
ko  no  shita  kage  no 

ochiba  kaku 
naru  made  inochi 

nagarahete 
naho  itsu  made  ka 

iki  no  matsu 
sore  mo  hisashiki 

meisho  kana 

meisho  kana ! 


Wdki  (kotoba) — 

Satobito  wo  ahimatsu  tokoro  ni  rauzhin  fuufu 
kitareri  ika  ni  koko  naru  rauzhin  ni  tadzunubeki 
koto  no  safurafu. 

Shite  (kotoba) — 

Konata  no  koto  nite  safurafu  ka  nanikoto  nite 
safurafu  zo. 

Waki— 

Takasago  no  matsu  to  ha  idzure  no  ki  wo  maushi 
safurafu  zo. 

the  tree  and  that  of  the  speaker.  The  sasM  of  shitesashi  seems 
to  indicate  a  coming  forward  or  interruption  by  the  protagonist. 
Bongi-ji  is  a  sort  of  dialogal  chorus,  and  kuse,  a  statement  of 
the  precept  or  argument  of  the  utahi,  made  by  one  of  the 
chorus. 


TAKASAGO  249 

Shite — 

Tadaima  kokage  wo  kiyome  safurafu  koso  Takasago 
no  matsu  nite  safarahe. 

Waki — 

Takasago  Suminoye  no  matsu  ni  ahiohi  no  na  ari 
tausho  to  Sumiyoshi  to  ha  kuni  wo  hedateru  ni  nani 
tote  ahiohi  no  matsu  to  ha  maushi  safurafu  zo. 

Shite — 

Ohose  no  gotoku  Kokin  no  zhiyo  ni  Takasago  Sumi- 
noye no  matsu  mo  ahiohi  no  yau  ni  oboye  to  ari. 
Sarinagara  kono  zheu  ha  Tsu  no  kuni  Sumiyoshi  no 
mono  kore  naru  uba  koso  tausho  no  hito  nare  shiru 
koto  araba  mausase  tamahe. 

Waki— 

Fushigi  ya  mireba  rauzhin  no  fuufu  issho  ni  ari 
nagara  tohoki  Suminoye  Takasago  no  ura  yama  kuni 
wo  hedatete  sumu  to  ifu  ha  ika  naru  koto  yaran ! 

Tsure — 

Utate  no  ohose  safurafu  ya  sansenbanri  wo  heda- 
tsuredomo  tagahi  ni  kayofu  kokorodzukahi  no  imose 
no  michi  ha  tohokarazu. 

Shite — 

Madzu  anzhite  mo  goran-zeyo ! 

Shite  tsure — 

Takasago  Suminoye  no  matsu  ha  hizhiyau  no 
mono  dani  mo  ahiohi  no  na  ha  aru  zo  kashi  mashite 
ya  shiyau  aru  hito  to  shite  toshi  hisashiku  mo  Sumi- 
yoshi yori  kayohinaretaru  zheu  to  uba  ha  matsu 
morotomo  ni  kono  toshi  made  ahiohi  no  fuufu  to 
naru  mono  wo ! 

Waki — 
Ihare  wo  kikeba  omoshirova.     Sate  sate  saki  ni 


250  TAKASAGO 

kikoyetsuru  ahiohi  no  matsu  no  monogatari  wo  tokoro 
ni  ihioku  ihare  ha  naku  ka  1 

Shite — 

Mukashi  no  hito  no  maushishi  ha  kore  ha  medetaki 
yo  no  tameshi  nari. 

Tsure — 

Takasago  to  ifu  ha  zhiyaudai  no  Manyefushiu  no 
inishihe  no  gi — 

Shite— 

Sumiyoshi  to  mausu  ha  ima  kono  miyo  ni  sumi- 
tamafu  Yengi  no  ohon  koto — 

Tsure — 

matsu  to  ha  tsukinu  koto  no  ha  no — 
Shite — 

sakaye  ha  kokon  ahionazhi  to — 

Shite  tsure — 

miyo  wo  agamuru  tatohe  nari. 
Waki — 

Yoku  yoku  kikeba  arigataya  ima  koso  fushin  haru 
no  hi  no. 

Shite — 

hikari  yaharagu  nishi  no  umi  no — 
Waki — 

kashiko  ha  Suminoye — 

Shite — 

koko  ha  Takasago — 

Waki — 
matsu  mo  irosohi — 

Shite — 
haru  mo — 

Waki — 
nodoka  ni — 


TAKASAGO  251 

Ji— 

shikai  nami  medetakarikere 

shidzuka  nite  ge  ni  ya  afugite  mo 

kuni  mo  osamaru  koto  mo  oroka  ya 

tokitsu  kaze  kakaru  yo  ni 

yeda  wo  narasanu  sumeru  tami  tote 

mi  yo  nare  ya  yutaka  naru 

ahi  ni  ohiohi  no  kimi  no  megumi 

matsu  koso  arigataki. 

Waki  (Tcotoba) — 

Nahonaho  Takasago  no  matsu  no  medetaki  ihare 
kuhashiku  on  monogatari  safurahe. 
Jikuri l — 

Sore  saumoku  kokoronashi  to  ha  mausedomo  kuwa- 
zhitsu  no  toki  wo  tagahezu  yaushyau  no  toku  wo 
sonahete  nanshi  hana  hazhimete  liiraku. 
Shite  (sashi) — 

Saredomo  kono  matsu  ha  sono  keshiki  tokoshinahe 
ni  shite  kuwayefu  toki  wo  wakazu. 
Ji— 

Yotsu  no  toki  itarite  mo  issen  nen  no  iro  yuki  no 
uchi  ni  fukaku  mata  ha  shiyoukuwa  no  iro  to  kaher 
to  mo  iheri. 
Shite — 

Kakaru  tayori  wo  matsu  ga  ye  no — 
Ji— 

koto  no  ha  gusa  no  tsuyu  no  tama  kokoro  wo 
migaku  tane  to  narite — 
Shite— 

iki  to  shi  ikeru  mono  goto  ni — 
Ji— 

Shikishima  no  kaze  ni  yoru  to  ka  ya. 

1  Chorus  again. 


252  TAKASAGO 

(kuse)  ? — 

Shikaru  ni  Chiyaunou  ga  kotoba  ni  mo  uzhiyau 
hizhiyau  no  sono  kowe  mina  uta  ni  mo  moruru  koto 
nashi.  Saumoku  dosha  fuusei  suwion  made  bambutsu 
no  komoru  kokoro  ari.  Haru  no  hayashi  no  toufuu  iii 
ugoki  aki  no  mushi  no  hokuro  ni  naku  mo  mina  waka 
no  sugata  narazuya.  Naka  ni  mo  kono  matsu  ha 
bammoku  ni  sugurete  zhiyu  hachi  kou  no  yosohohi 
sen  shiu  no  midori  wo  nashite  kokon  no  iro  mo  mizu 
Shikwau  no  on  shaku  adzukaru  hodo  no  ki  nari  tote 
ikoku  ni  mo  honchiyau  ni  mo  baminin  kore  wo 
shiyaukwansu. 

Shite — 

Takasago  no 
Wonohe  no  kane  no 
oto  su  nari ! 

Ji— 

Ake  kakete  iro  ba  naho 

shimo  ha  okedomo  masaki  no  kadzura 

matsu  ga  ye  no  nagaki  yo  no 

ha  iro  ha  onazhi  tatohe  narikeru 

fukamidori  tokiha-gi  no 

tachi-yoru  kage  no  naka  ni  mo  na  ha 

asa  yufu  ni  Takasago  no 

kakedomo  ochiba  no  matsudai    no    tameshi 

tsokisenu  ha  ni  mo 

makoto  nari  ahiohi    no    matsu    zo 

matsu  no  ha  mo  medetaki. 

chiri  usezu  shite 

(rongi)  Ji — 

Ge  ni  na  wo  yetaru  matsu  ga  ye  no 
oi-ki  no  mukashi  arahashite 
sono  na  wo  nanori  tamahe  ya! 


TAKASAGO 


253 


Shite  tsure — 

Ima  ha  nani  wo  ka  tsutsumubeki  kore  ha  Taka- 
sago  Suminoye  no  ahiohi  no  matsu  no  sei, 

Ji— 

Me  oto  genzhi  kitarikeri. 

Ji— 

Fushigi  ya  sate  ha  nadokoro  no  matsu  no  kidoku 
wo  arahashite. 

Shite  tsure — 

saumoku  kokoro  nakeredomo — 

Ji— 

kashikoki  vo  tote — 

tt 

Shite  tsure — 

kusa  mo  ki  mo — 


Waga  ohokimi  no 

kuni  nareba 
itsumade  kimi  ga 

yo  ni  Sumiyoshi  ni 
madzu  yukite  are  nite 

machi  mausan  to 
yufu  nami  no 

migiha  naru 

Waki  (utafu) — 

Takasago  ya 
kono  ura  fune  ni 

ho  wo  agete 
tsuki  morotomo  ni 

ide  shiho  no 
nami  no  Ahaji  no 


ama  no  wobune 
ni  uchi  norite 
ohi  kaze  ni 
makase  tsutsu 
oki  no  kata  ni 
ide  ni  keri  ya 
oki  no  kata  ni 
ide  ni  keri. 

shima  kage  ya 
tohoku  Naru  wo 

oki  sugite 
haya  Suminoye  ni 

tsuki  ni  keri 

tsuki  ni  keri. 


From  this  point  the  verse  is  irregular. 


254  TAKASAGO 

(ato)  Shite — 

Ware  mite  mo  mizugaki  no 

hisashiku  narinu  hisashiki  yoyo  no 

Sumiyoshi  no  kami  kagura 

kishi  no  himematsu  yoru  no  tsudzumi  no 

iku  yo  henuran  hiyaushi  wo  scroll  ete 

mutsumashi  to  suzushime  tamahe 
kimi  ha  shirazu  ya  miyatsuko-tachi. 

Ji— 

Nishi  no  umi 

Awoki  ga  hara  no 
nami  ma  yori — 

Shite — 

arahare  ideshi 

kami  matsu  no 

haru  nare  ya 
nokon  no  yuki  no 

Asaka-gata. 

Ji— 

Tamamo  karu 

naru  kishi  kage  no — 
Shite — 

shiyaukon  ni  yorite 

koshi  wo  sureba — 
Ji— 

sennen  no  midori 

te  ni  michiteri — 
Shite — 

baikwa  wo  otte 

kaube  ni  saseba — 
Ji— 

zhi  getsu  no  yuki 

koromo  ni  ochitsu. 
(rongi)  Ji — 

Arigata  no  yekau  ya  tsuki  Sumiyoshi  no  Kami 
asobi  mi  kage  wo  wogamu  arata  sa  yo. 


TAKASAGO  255 

Shite — 

Ge  ni  samazama  no  mahi-hime  no  kowe  mo  sumu 

nari  Suminoye  no  matsukage  mo  utsuru  naru  seigaiha 
to  ha  kore  naran. 

Ji— 

Kami  to  kimi  to  no  michi  sugu  ni  Miyako  no  haru 
ni  yukubeku  ha. 

Shite — 

Sore  zo  genzhiyauraku  no  mahi — 

Ji— 

sate  banzei  no — 

Shite — 

womigoromo — 

Ji— 

sasu  kahi  ni  ha  akuma  wo  harahi  wosamuru  te  ni 
ha  zhiyufuku  wo  idaki  seushiu  raku  ha  tami  wo  nade 
manzai  raku  ni  ha  inochi  wo  nobu  ahiohi  no  matsu 
kaze  satsusatsu  no  kowe  zo  tanoshimu.1 

Takasago  no  ohari. 
1  Poetized  prose. 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


A  list  of  all  the  Makura  kotoba  contained  in  the  Manydshiu. 

Brief  explanations  only  are  given,  sufficient  to  suggest  the  meaning 
which  can  never  be  strictly  defined. 

In  the  companion  volume  of  Translations  a  short  essay  on  the 
Makura  kotoba  will  be  found,  and  in  the  notes  to  the  Translations 
some  of  the  more  difficult  or  interesting  examples  are  discussed. 

The  figures  denote  some  of  the  long  lays  in  which  the  m.  k.  to 
which  they  are  attached  are  employed.  The  literal  renderings  are  of 
the  characters,  read  mana,  with  which  the  m.  k.  are  more  often  written — 
but  not  so  in  all  cases.  Of  many  of  the  m.  k.  the  meanings  are,  and  must 
remain  conjectural. 

Place-names  are  thus  indicated  (pi.  n.). 


adzusayumi,  bow  of  white-wood 
(Catalpa,  Prunus  ?) ;  applied  to 
hiki  (draw) ;  compounds  of  hiki  ; 
— hik  I-  toi/okun  i = hiki-toyomu-kuni 
(resounding  land);  —  Yoranoyama 
Tie,  Yora  hill,  yora  resembling 
yoru  (night-time  when  twang  of 
bow  more  distinct)  ;  —  suwe  ha 
yorinemu  (at  the  end  will  rest — 
end= bow-end) ;  — suwe  (end) ;  — 
haru  (stretch  or  bend,  as  bow) ;  — 
oto  sound  (as  twang  of  bow),  3,  29, 
31,  104. 

agakokoro,  my  heart  or  feelings ; 
used  with  following  place-names, 
Kiyosumi  no  ike,  Akashi  no  ura, 
Tsukushi  no  yama  The  appli- 
cation is  obvious,  199. 

Ahajishima,  Awaji  island;  applied 
by  sound-quibble  to  ahare,  alas ! 
oh! 

Ahashimano,millet-island;  applied 
to  awazhi  mono,  one  who  is  not 
met—  zh  is  sh  voiced. 
'  ajimurano,  like  flock  of  teal  (Anas 
formosa) ;  • —  sawaku,  make  noise 
like  flock  of  teal,  54. 

ajinosumu,  where  teal  resort ;  — 
Svsa  no  irije  (creek) ;  ajisahafu, 
where  teal  are  abundant,  26  ;  with 
mure  (crowd)  or  me  (contraction 
of  mure)  confer  umasaJiafu,  68. 

akahoshi,  red-star,  Venus,  bright- 
star  ;  —  akuru  ashita,  bright-star- 
morrow's-daybreak. 


DICK1NS.      I 


S 


akanesasu,  red-wort-dyed,  madder- 
red  or  ruddy,  comely  ;  —  hi  (sun), 

—  hiru  (noon) ;  —  tereru  tsukuyo 
(bright  moonlight  night) ;  —  mu- 
rasaki  (purple)  ;  —  kimi  (lord),  24, 
154,  240. 

akarabiku  (aka  wo  hiku),  ruddy, 
rosy ;  with  hi  (sun)  ;  shikitahe  no 
ko  (pretty  young  girl) ;  kimi(lord) ; 
hada  (naked  skin),  59 — in  this  and 
preceding  m.  k.  ra  and  ne  may 
have  same  value. 

akihagino,  like  autumnal  bush- 
clover  (Lespedeza),  119,  201 ; 
shinahite  aramu,  bending  like  — . 

akikashiha,  like  autumn  oak ;  or 
'  vendible  oak '  (aki) ;  applied  to 
u-ru,  sell,  of  Uruha  River. 

akikazeno,    like    autumn    wind ; 

—  Yamabuki  no  se,  course  of  the 
Yamabuki  river ;  applies  to  buki 
(fuki,  blow)  of  yamdbuki  (Kerria 
Japonica)  ;  —  chiye  no  ura  —  (chi 
taken  as  =  «/»',  breath,  Tcaze  being 
kami  shi,  God's  breath). 

akikusano,  like  autumn  grass ;  — 
musubishi  himo,  knotted  girdle, 
but  musubi  also  means  produce, 
as  a  plant  produces  fruit. 

akinohano,  like  autumn  leafery ; 

—  nihohi  ni  tereru  ( —  abundantly 
shine),  250. 

akitsushima,  Island  of  Ripe  Ears 
or  Dragonfly-shaped  Island ;  — 
Yamato,  2,  141. 


258 


MAKUEA  KOTOBA 


akiyamano,  like  autumnal  hills ; 

—  shitdberu  imo  (little  sister  deli- 
cate   as    fading    sprays    on    an 
autumn  hill-side  ;  —  iro  natsuka- 
shiku,    play    on    iro,  colour    (of 
autumn),  and  iro,  term  of  endear- 
ment,    added    to    natsukashiku, 
lovely. 

amadzutafu,  sky-climb ;  —  hi  (sun) ; 

—  irihi  (setting  sun);    Higasano 
ura,  17. 

amagomori,  rain  hidden;  applied 
to  Mikasa  Hill  (Cloud-  or  Mist- 
capped  Hill). 

amakazofu,  meaning  not  clear, 
perhaps  sky -fathoming;  used  with 
oho,  great,  vast,  or  ohoyoso,  univer- 
sal? 

axnakumono,  like  sky-cloud;  used 
•with  tayuiafu  (drift) ;  yukura  yu- 
kura,yukinomanimani,yukikaheri, 
all  involving  idea  of  motion  to  and 
fro,  driftingly,  &c.  Also  to  okuka 
mo  shirazu,  unknowin  gtermorend; 
tadoki  nto  shirazu,  helpless ;  yoso, 
any-  or  somewhere  else  ;  wakareshi 
yuku,  depart  and  go,  22, 25,  37, 45, 
48,  57,  58,  62. 

Amanohara,  the  sky-plain  —Fu- 
jiye,  Fuji-san,  as  piercing  the  sky. 

amateruya,  heaven-shine-Oh  !  ap- 
plied to  hi  (sun^. 

amatobuya,sky  fly-Oh! ;  used  with 
karu  (mallard  ?),  27. 

amatsumidzu,  sky- water,  i.e.  rain; 
used  with  afugite  matsu,  looking 
up  to  the  sky  as  when  hoping  for 
rain,  22,  234. 

amazakaru,  heaven-distant;  ap- 
plied to  hina,  frontier-land,  9,  55. 
213. 

amenimasu,  seated  in  heaven ; 
used  with  tsukuyomi  tcotoko,  God 
of  the  moon. 

am  oritsuku,  descend-fro  m-heaven- 
uoon  ;  used  with  A  me-  or  Kami-no 
Kaguyama  (Mt.  Kagu),  33. 

arahikinu,  cleansed  vestment ; 
used  with  name,  Torikahi  River; 
torikahi= change  (clean  for  soiled 
garment). 

arakakino,  rough  fence ;  used  with 
yoso,  elsewhere,  without. 

ararenasu,  hail-like ;  used  with 
sochi  yori  kureba,  as  if  the  hail 
came  from  sochi,  there — acuriously 
far-fetched  application. 


arareutsu,  hail-beaten ;  used  with 
Arare,  place-name. 

arataheno,  coarse  or  unprepared 
stuff;  used  with  Fuji  (Wistaria, 
fibres  of  which  made  a  coarse 
cloth)  as  part  of  place-names, 
Fujiwi,  Fujiye,  &c.,  13,  14.  21. 

aratamano,  afresh,  anew,  future '? ; 
applied  to  toshi  (years),  tsuki 
(months),  ki-he,  pass  on,  pass, 
elapse,  48,  49. 

Arichigata,  place-name  ;  used  as 
sound-quibble  with  art. 

arikinuno,  fresh  or  fine  garment ; 
used  by  sound  quibble  with  ante 
ante  nochi  ni  mo  ahazarame  ya 
mo;  here  arite  =  art-art— real 
existence ;  with  Mihe  (place- 
name,  lit.  threefold),  according 
to  Motowori  the  '  three '  refer  to 
outer,  inner,  and  middle  garment; 
with  saim-saim  (shidzumi),  rustling 
(of  dress  against  dress),  tranquil- 
lity; sawesawe,  similar  sense;  with 
takara,  treasure,  K.  xcix. 

Arimasuge,  Arima  sedge  ;  sound- 
quibble  with  art. 

arisomatsu,  shore  pine  ;  used  with 
the  homophon  matsu  (wait),  as  in 
arisomatsu  a  wo  matsu  Jcora,  Oh, 
the  pine  by  the  shore !  there  the 
maid  pines  for  me  ! 

arisonami,  shore-waves ;  by  sound- 
quibble  used  with  arite  for  ari-arite. 

asagirino,  like  morning  mist ;  - 
ohi  ni  ahimishi,  indistinctly  seen 
as  in  morning  mist.  So  with  omohi- 
madohite,  midaruru  kokoro,  heart 
disordered  and  distracted  with 
love,  224. 

asahinasu,  like  morning  sun ;  — 
maguhashi  mo,  as  morning  sun  so 
bright  and  lovely. 

asahisashi,  direction  towards 
morning  sun;  —  magirahashi  mo 
na  (confused,  dazzled  as  by  rays  of 
morning  sun) ;  — so-gai  nimiyuru. 
seen  where  back  turned  on  rays  of 
morning  sun,  222,  see  Gloss,  sogahi. 

asahisasu,  morning-sun-impinge  ; 
—  ka^uga  <  spring  day  brilliant  as 
morning-sun). 

asajihara.reed  plain — withtew&ara, 
tsubara  (minutely)  because  of 
identity  in  sound  (hara-bara  > ;  with 
iconu,  little  moor,  because  of  signifi- 
cation ;  and  with  chifu,  place  where 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


259 


chi  reeds  grow,  because  of  identity 
ofji  and  chi  (voiced). 

asakahono,  like  the  morning- 
glory  ;  —  ho  ni  ha  sakidenu,  burst 
out  in  bloom  like  the  m.  g. 

asakami  no,  morning-hair ;  — 
omohi-midarete,  thoughts  as  tan- 
gled as  morning-hair  (after  sleep), 
60. 

asakasumi,  mist  of  dawn  ;  —  yahe 
yama,  many -fold  (as  of  mists)  hills ; 

—  kabi   (fire   to   decoy   deer   or 
chase  mosquitoes  as  seen  on  misty 
mornings) ;  —  honoka,  dimly  as  in 
mist  (or  kabi  (kahi)  may=A>/mfo') 
be  misty). 

asamoyoshi,  like  hempen  vest- 
ment, smock  ;  —  ki  (homophon  of 
ki,  put  on,  don),  24,  57,  183,  213. 

asashimono,  like  morning  hoar 
frost ;  —  kenaba  kenu  gani;  —  ke 
yasuki  inochi;  kenubeku  no  miya,  as 
passing,  evanescent,  as  hoar-frost. 

aaatorino,  morning  birds  ;  —  kayo- 
hasu  kimi,  my  lord  passing  early 
as  morning  birds  fly ;  —  ne  nomi 
nakitsutu,  while  filling  the  air 
with  cries  like  morning  birds. 

asatsuyuno,  like  morning  dew ; 
used  as  asashimono. 

ashibinasu,  like  ashibi,  flowerage  ; 

—  sakayeshi  kimi  (my  lord  brilliant 
as  bloom  of  Ashibi,  Andromeda 
sp.). 

ashigachiru,  reed- scatter;  applied 
to  Naniha  as  a  reedy  place. 

ashiharano,  reed-plain,  used  with 
Yamato  or  Midzuho  no  kuni,  133, 
147,  288. 

ashihikino,  a  difficult  word,  one 
meaning  assigned  is  ashi-hiki,fooi- 
dragging  (wearisome),  another  is 
ashi-hiki-ki,  an  enclosure  (defence 
work),  reached  with  toil(steep,&c.), 
another  ikashi-hi-ki,  flourishing  hi 
(Chamaecyparis)  trees — the  Kogi 
seems  to  accept  the  last.  Applied 
to  yama  (hill),  wonohe  (top  of  a 
hill),  yatsuwo  {yama  tsu  wo),  hill- 
top), ko  no  ma  (clump  of  trees), 
ihane  (rocky  peak),  arashi  (moun- 
tain wind),  wotemokonomo  (this 
and  that  hill  slope),  49,  50. 

Ashihoyama,  name  of  a  hill  in 
Hitachi ;  applied  by  sound-quibble 
to  ashigaru,  reed  -  karu  (sort  of 
•mallard  ?). 


ashikabino,  plumy-reed-top-like  ; 

—  a  nayamu  or  anayamu,  bending, 
or  feeble,  like  reed-top. 

ashikakino,  reed-hedge  or  fence ; 

—  furinishi sato,  (ancient  home); 

—  omohi-midare  (thoughts  tangled 
as  reeds  in  hedge) ;  —  hoka  (out- 
side),  the  fence  being  limit  be- 
tween interior  and  exterior  of  the 
compound,  123,  155, 240. 

ashinoneno,  like  root  of  reed ; 
applied  by  sound-quibble  to  nemo- 
koro,  earnest,  ne,  as  homophon, 
meaning  root. 

&8hinoure=ashikabi  no. 

ashitadzuno,  like  reed-birds;  — 
ne  nomi  shi  nakayu  (screaming 
like  reed-birds)  ;  —  ana  tadzutad- 
zushi,  oh  how  uncertain  (is  this 
road— as  in  the  dark),  here  as 
sound-quibble. 

atekawoshi  (ajikawoshi  =  ajika- 
yoshi,  the  meaning  of  ajika  un- 
known) ;  by  sound-quibble  applied 
to  Chika  no  saki  (place-name). 

awayukino,  like  foam  and  snow ; 
used  with  kihe  (ke\,  pass  away, 
vanish,  or  with  words  connoting 
evanescence. 

awohatano,  like  a  green  banner ; 
perhaps  a  corruption  of  aya  hata, 
pattern-stuff  banner  ;  used  with 
Kadzuraki  (place-name);  —  kadzu- 
ra,  chaplet, — and  with  Osaka  (little 
pass),  name  of  a  hill,  osaka  being 
compared  with  osoki  (osohi-ki), 
outer  vestment  (uhagi),  55,  190. 

awokumono,  like  dark  cloud  or 
clouds,  regarded  as  made  up  of 
piled  white  clouds;  hence  used  with 
shiro  white,  also  with  ideko,  corn- 
forth  (as  a  cloud  does);  — ideko, 
186  ;  tcagimo,  come  forth  as  the 
piled  clouds ;  come  forth,  my  love  ! 

awomidzura,  a  much  disputed 
word  ;  midzura  may  be  kami  tsura, 
parted  hair,  and  awo  midzura,  a 
chaplet  of  green  spray  (Kad- 
zura,  &c).  It  is  used  with  the 
place-name  Yosami  no  hara  (pro- 
ably  Plain  of  cold  nights),  yosami 
being  taken  as  yose-ami,  woven 
together  (as  the  chaplet  would  be). 

awoniyoshi  (a  much  disputed 
word),  used  only  with  Nara  —  yoshi 
is  exclamative,  yo  shi.  The  char- 
acters employed  mean  'green 


S  2 


260 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


earth  '  —  (or  '  fine  earth  '  ?).  — 
Nara  is  connected  with  narasu,  to 
make  level,  so  awoniyoshi  Nara  no 
miyako  might  mean  the  Capital 
(or  Palace),  erected  on  well- 
levelled  fine  ground,  —  narasu  or 
fumi-narasu,  trample  level ;  see 
also  K.  Iviii,  7,  9, 15,  24, 137.  Nara 
also  means  '  oak-tree  '  and  the 
m.  k.  might  refer  to  its  greenery. 
awoyagino,  like  green  willow 
sprays ;  used  with  place-name 
Kadzuraki  (Kadzura  =  Chaplet) ; 
also  with  Hararo  (name  of  liver), 
by  sound-quibble  with  haru, 
stretch  up  (as  the  young  willow 
shoot  does  rapidly) ;  also  with 
mayone,  as  in  —  kuhashi  mayone, 
eyebrows  (of  girl),  beautiful  as 
the  bending  willow  spray.  It  is 
also  used  with  ito,  thread,  with 
allusion  to  the  slender  drooping 
branches. 

chichinomino,  like  the  fruit  of 
the  maidenhair  tree  ;  used  by 
sound-quibble  with  chichi  (father), 
262. 

chidorinaku,  where  dotterels  cry ; 
used  as  descriptive  m.  k.  of  rivers, 
as  Saho  and  Yoshinu. 

chihayaburu,  thousand  -  rock 
smashing,  or  thousand  -  swift- 
brandishing  ;  with  Kami  (god) ; 
Uji  (name  of  ferry — the  applica- 
tion is  obscure,  possibly  through 
uji,  clan  or  family;  Kane  (name 
of  headland),  as  a  place  where  the 
waves  beat  roughly  on  the  rocks, 
24,  59, 204,  225,  263  ;  chi  may  also 
=te,  handle,  hilt. 

ohihayahito,  much  the  same  ap- 
plication as  chihayaburu,  q.v. 

ohirihij'no,  like  dust  and  dirt  ; 
m.  k.  of  kadzu  ni  mo  aranu,  of  no 
account,  i.  e.  mankind. 

fujikorotno,  vestment  made  of 
cloth  of  Wistaria  fibre ;  m.k.  of  ma, 
tohoku  (here  used  as  =  coarse- 
meshed,  coarse-woven);  ofnaru  = 
nareru,  be  accustomed  to  (wear). 

fujinamino,  a  wave  or  festoon  of 
Wistaria  blossom ;  m.  k.  of  omohi 
ma'suharl,  love-enveloped  as  by 
a  mass  of  Wistaria  flowers. 

fukamiruno,  like    deep-sea  weed 


(Codium  sp.?);  m.k.  by  sound- 
quibble  withfuka  (deep);  with  mi, 
mint  (see),  in  compounds  chiefly, 
17,  172,  173. 

funehatsuru,  where  a  ship  ends 
voyage  at ;  m.  k.  of  Tsushima  in 
Korean  straits. 

furukoromo,  old  soiled  garment ; 
after  cleansing  it  was  beaten 
(mata  uchi) ;  hence  used  as  m.  k. 
of  Matsucbi  (hill-name) ;  also  of 
utsu  in  utsuteshi  (uchi-suteshi),  89. 

furuyukino,  like  falling  snow ; 
m.  k.  of  ke  (pass  away,  vanish) ;  of 
shirokami  (white  hairs) ;  by  sound- 
quibble  of  yuki  (go) ;  of  ke,  kihe 
(elapse) ;  shiki  (spread) ;  ichishi- 
roku  (conspicuous). 

fuseyataki,  burning  down  a  hut ; 
m.  k.  of  susushi,  sooty,  125. 

fusumachiwo,  draw  a  coverlet 
or  rug  over  one  ? ;  hence  m.  k.  of 
hiku  (draw) ;  in  Hikite  (hill-name), 
chi,  perhaps =te. 

fuyukomori, winter-prisoned;  m.k. 
of  haru,  spring,  6,  24,  43. 

hafukuzuno,  like  creeping  kuzu 
(Pueraria)  ;  applied  to  what  is 
interminable,  indefinitely  long,46. 

hafutsutano,  like  creeping  ivy ; 
hard  to  strip  off,  so  applied  to 
wakaru,  separate,  part  (one  from 
another),  123,  166. 

hahasobano,  lit.  like  hahaso,  oak 
(or  leaf  thereof).  Hahaso  is  Quer- 
cus  dentata.  But  by  sound-quibble 
it  is  used  as  m.  k.  of  haha,  mother 
(or  haha-soba,  mother's  side). 

hahomameno,  like  hahomame  (?) ; 
used  with  karamuru  kimi,  my  lord 
whom  I  embrace  (hahomame  must 
be  a  leguminous  ?  creeper  of  some 
sort,  as  its  name  indicates). 

hamahisaki,  lit.  shore  Catalpa, 
but  not  identified.  There  is  a 
hamahisakaki  (Eurya  chinensis). 
Used,  by  sound-quibble,  with  hisa- 
shiku,  for  a  long  time. 

hamasudori,  shore  -  birds,  wild 
duck,  goose,  &c.,  which  waddle 
about  as  though  lame ;  hence  used 
with  ana  yumu  =  ana  yamu=foot- 
waddle  (ashi  nayamu  ?). 

hanachirafu  (hanachiru),  scatter- 
ing and  falling  of  blossoms ;  used 
with  aki  (autumn) ;  with  kono  (ko 


MAKUEA   KOTOBA 


261 


taken  &s  =  ki,  tree),  muka  tsu  ivo, 
these  ridges  opposite  (where  the 
tree  blossoms  are  falling  ?) ;  refer- 
ence to  a  peak  in  6mi  called  Wona- 
nowo. 

hanaguhashi,  florescence  -  fine  ; 
m.  k.  of  ashi  in  ashigaki,  reed- 
fence. 

hanakatsumi,  like  victorious 
flower,  a  kind  of  iris  (Kamayama 
ayame  ?) ;  used  with  katsute  mo 
shiranu,  never  known  before, 
beyond  anything  known. 

hanezuirono,  like  hanezu  colour 
(red) ;  m.  k.  of  utsurofu,  change, 
fade. 

haruhanano, spring  blossoms;  m.k. 
of  tafutoki  (splendid),  -utsurohi 
(fade,  change),  iya  medzurashi 
(more  and  more  beautiful),  nihohe 
(flourish),  sakari  (blossom). 

haruhiwo,  a  spring  day  (or  sun) ; 
used  with  kasuga,  a  spring  day 
(kasumi  ka,  misty  day),  41,  92. 

harukasumi,  spring  mist ;  m.  k.  of 
kasuga  (spring  day) ;  used  with  wi 
(well),  as  hornophon  of  wi,  rest, 
hover  (as  mists  do) ;  with  060  ni  shi 
'mohaba,  if  I  think  indistinctly. 

harukazeno,  like  winds  in  spring ; 
with  oto  (murmur  of  the  winds). 

harukusano,  like  spring  plants ; 
m.  k.  of  medzurashi  (beautiful)  ; 
shigeki  (abundant). 

harukusawo,  spring  grass ;  used 
with  uma  kahi,  horse-feed. 

harutorino,  like  birds  in  spring ; 
used  with  samayohi  (wander  hither 
and  thither)  ;  kowe  no  samayohi 
(cry  heard  in  all  directions) ;  —  ne 
naki  (cry  and  scream),  24. 

haruyamano,  like  hills  of  spring  ; 
in  which  the  leaves  of  the  trees  in 
spring  being  young  droop  ;  m.  k. 
of  shinahi  (bend,  droop) ;  of  060, 
indistinct,  alluding  to  thick  foliage 
and  mists  of  spring. 

haruyanagi,  spring- willow  ;  ap- 
plied to  kadzura,  which  is  com- 
pared with  the  long  drooping 
thready  willow-spray  showing  its 
florescence  in  spring-time  ? 

hashimukafu,  vis-a-vis,  like  chop- 
sticks ;  so  brothers  may  be  said  to 
stand  ;  or  mutually  affectionate 
(hashi),  as  brothers  ought  to  be ; 
m.  k.  of  oto,  younger  brother,  123. 


hashitateno,  like  a  ladder,  m.  k. 
of  kura  (storehouse),  in  composi- 
tion or  simply  as  sound-quibble  ; 
of  kumaki  for  kumiki,  timber  put 
together  for  house-building  (some 
say  &wmafc/isbear-palisade(to  keep 
out  bears) ;  of  sakashiki  (steep). 

hatsuhanano,  like  opening  first 
blossom  ;  used  with  haru  (spring) ; 
chiru  (wither  and  fall). 

hatasusuki,  a  tall  plumy  swaying 
reed,  Miscanthus  sinensis ;  applied 
to  things  conspicuous,  as  blossom- 
ing, blooming,  flourishing,  or  to 
a  top  or  upper  bloom  (ura,  ure), 
or  to  words  containing  above  by 
composition,  quibble  -  wise,  or 
otherwise. 

hayakahano,  like  swift  stream ; 
used  with  yukuhe  mo  shirazu  (un- 
knowing future  course),  157. 

hikarukami  (written  dazzling 
god),  lightning ;  used  by  word- 
quibble  with  Narihata  wotome,  the 
girl  Narihata  (nari= thunder,  — 
nari  hatataku,  roll  of  thunder). 

hikuamino,  like  dra wing-net;  also 
error  for  nihotori ;  used  with  nad- 
ziusahi  komu  (will  come  swimming 
or  floating). 

himokagami,  m.  k.  of  Notoka  (hill- 
name).  The  explanation  given  is 
that  himo  is  the  cord  by  which 
the  kagami  (mirror)  was  hung  up, 
and  notoka,  a  corruption  of  na  toki, 
do  not  unfasten  (because  my  lover 
is  coming),  kimi  kimaseru  ni  himo 
akezu  namu. 

himonowono,  the  cord  or  girdle 
that  ties  a  vestment ;  as  a  m.  k. 
of  kokoro,  the  allusion  is  to  the 
tying  of  knots  in  such  fasten- 
ings by  lovers  to  mark  fidelity ; 
of  itsugari-dhite,  as  meaning  lead- 
ing in  the  bonds  of  love. 

hinakumori,  either  hi  no  ktimorl 
(clouded  sun)  or  hita  kugumom, 
quite  overclouded ;  the  light  then 
becomes  mui  (thin  or  dim) — to 
mui  the  m.  k.  is  applied. 

hinomotono,  sun-source  ;  m.  k.  of 
Yamato.  [Is  this  m.  k.  a  transla- 
tion of  Nihon  or  the  reverse  ?] 

hisakatano.  A  difficult  word, 
variously  written.  It  may  mean 
a  long  time  or  long  ago,  sunshine- 
source  (Br.),  gourd  -  shaped  (in- 


262 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


versely  -  concave,  hisaokata).  A 
m.  k.  of  ame  (heaven) ;  ame  (rain), 
tsuki  (moon) ;  Miyako  (City-Royal 
— the  heavenly  place,  as  residence 
of  Mikado).  See  22,  24,  25,  32, 
34,  42,  45,  51,  62,  68. 

hotarunasu,  like  firefly  ;  in.  k.  of 
lionoka,  dim  (fireflies  being  visible 
enough,  but  in  their  quick  motion 
indistinct),  196. 

hototogisu,  cuckoo-bird ;  m.  k.  of 
Tobata  (name  of  a  bay),  tobu  hata 
(fly-flag);  of  hotohoto  (noise  of 
knocking — at  door  by  or  of  mis- 
tress), as  sound-quibble. 

ihabashino,  stepping-stones-like  ; 
used  with  chikaki  (near — as  step- 
ping-stones are  close  together)  ; 
also  tohoki  naku,  not  distant,  or 
rocks  connected  by  slight  bridges. 

ihabashiru,  swirl  among  rocks ; 
used  with  Tarumi,  place-name 
(descending  water) ;  tagi  (cascade 
or  rapids) ;  Afuini  (aha-umi,  foam- 
water),  or  Lake  Omi  (Biwa)  ;  Ka- 
munabi  (kami-nari-buri),  thunder 
= noise  of  falling  water,  9,  13,  134. 

ihafuchino,  like  pool  (of  river), 
rock-enclosed ;  used  with  komori, 
seclude,  enclose. 

ihahonasu,  rock-  or  cliff-like ;  used 
with  tokiha,  everlasting,  comp. 
everlasting  hills. 

ihahosuge,  rock-growing  sedge  ; 
used  with  ne  (root),  of  nemokoro 
(earnestly),  a  word-play. 

ihakuyeno,  rock  -  crumbling  ; 
through  similarity  of  sound  with 
kuyu  (koyu),  cross. 

ihatsutano,  rock-rope  (=ihatsu1a, 
rock-creeping  ivy)  ;  ivy  grows 
quickly  where  stripped  off,  hence 
used  with  phrases  like  mata  wochi 
kaheri(waka-kaheri),l>ecomeyoung 
again. 

ihawitsura  (suberi  -  hiyu),  Portu- 
laca  oleracea,  L. ;  used  with  hikaba 
nurunuru  or  nuretsutsu,  implying 
sense  of  gently,  smoothly,  or  slip- 
pery? 

ihetsutpri,  house  bird:  used  with 
kake  (lit.  crow),  cock. 

ihohenami,  500,  i.  e.  countless 
waves ;  applied  to  tachi-wi,  rise 
and  fall,  or  rise  and  rest  as  the 
waves  are  eternally  doing. 


imehitono,  archer-men ;  with  Fn- 
shimi  (pi.  n.),  /ttsfet  =  crouch  to 
watch  for  game. 

imetachite,  where  archers  stand  ; 
used  with  Tomi  no  Woka  (place- 
name)  ;  tomi— trail-trackers. 

imogahimo,  my  love's  girdle  or 
cord ;  with  yufu,  tie  up ;  toku, 
untie  ;  musubu,  fasten. 

imogaihe  (ni),  to  my  love's  home ; 
used  with  iku(yuku),io  go,  of  Ikuri 
no  mori  (Shrine  of  Ikuri). 

imogakado,  my  love's  doorway  or 
home  ;  with  iri,  enter,  idzu,  go 
forth  from,  or  their  combinations. 

imogakami,  my  love's  hair ;  with 
age,  lift  up  (to  knot),  in  Agesasa- 
banu,  Moor  of  Agesasaba. 

imogakeru,  by  my  love  worn  ;  to 
mikasa  (fine  hat),  of  Mikasa  Hill 
(pi.  n.). 

imogamewo,  my  love's  eye  ;  with 
mi-somu,  fall  in  love ;  Tomi  no 
saki  (Cape Tomi,  mi  =  see);  Mima- 
kuhoriye  (pi.  n.),  mimakuhori, 
desire  to  see  and  love. 

imogarito,  or  imoragari  (into  ga 
an'),  towards  where  my  love  is ; 
with  ima  (now,  or  place  where), 
as  in  Imaki  (Peak) ;  with  Ikoma 
(Hill) — Ikoma=7/ttA:«  (iku)  koma. 

imogasode,  my  love's  sleeve  ;  with 
tnaki,  roll  up,  of  Makimuku  Hill. 

imogatewo,  my  love's  hand  ;  with 
tori  (take),  toru  or  toro;  Toroshi 
no  ike,  Pool  of  Toroshi. 

inamushiro,  rice-straw  matting ; 
used  as  kaha  (skin  employed  also 
as  mat);  with  kake  and  shiku,  apply, 
spread,  by  quibble  with  kaha, 
stream,  102. 

inanonieno,  the  word  means  day- 
break (not-sleep-eye) ;  applied  to 
ake,  open,  break  as  dawn  ;  another 
explanation  is,  ina  no  me  (ina  — 
rice-plant — no  mure]  no,  ake  is 
then  confounded  with  aku  aka- 
ramu,  grow  ruddy,  ripe,  and  an 
involved  word-play  results. 

inuzhimono,  dog-like ;  —  michi  ni 
fushite,  lying  down  (dying),  like 
a  dog  by  the  roadside. 

irihinasu,  like  the  setting  sun ; 
withA-afcwrM,hide,withdraw,28,50. 

isanatori,  whale-catching ;  used 
with  umi  (sea)  hama  (shore)  ; 
nada—  open  sea-  Hijiki  no  nada ; 


MAKUKA   KOTOBA 


263 


Afumi  no  umi  (Lake  Omi  or  Bi- 
wa)  by  extension,  16,  19,  30,  40, 
78,  193. 

Isayagaha,  a  river-name  ;  used 
with  reference  to  the  interjection 
isa ! 

isokahino,  like  shore-shells  ;  used 
with  kata  (unpaired  as  in  Tcata 
kohi,  solitary  love,  because  one  of 
the  pair  parted  from  the  other) ; 
probably  the  shell  meant  was  a 
bivalve,  one  valve  =  kata.  The 
simile  is  found  in  English  poetry. 

isomatsu  (Statice  arbuscula,  Max.); 
used  with  tsune  (always),  matsu 
(pine)  indicating  length  of  time. 

Isonokami,  a  tract  i  n  Yamat o  wh  ere 
a  place  existed  named  Furu,  which 
may  mean,  old,  or  to  pour  down 
(as  rain);  hence  Isonokami  is  used 
as  a  m.  k.  offuru,  45. 

iyukiahino,  where  men  climb  and 
meet  from  either  side  ;  as  a  hill- 
pass. 

iyushishino,  arrow-shot  or  wound- 
ed deer ;  with  kokoro  wo  itami, 
grieve  my  heart ;  —  yuki  mo  shi- 
namu,  like  stricken  hart  go  on  to 
die. 

kadzunokino  (kaji  noki,  Brous- 
sonetia  papyrifera) ;  applied  with 
sound-quibble  to  iva  wo  kadzusane 
=  ware  wo  kadohashi  wife  yukane 
(kadohashi-gataku)  ;  kadohashi  = 
kadowakashi,  abduct,  kidnap. 

kadzuragake  =  hikage  (Lycopodi- 
um  clavatum)—  club-moss  (used  in 
ritual  ?),  hence  a  praise  -  word 
applied  to  kimi  (lord),  kuhashi 
(comely). 

kahadzuiiaku,  frog-croak ;  used 
with  waters,  idzumi  (source),  kaha 
(stream). 

kahayagino  (kahayanagi),  river- 
willow;  used  with  ne  (homopho- 
nous  with  ne,  root)  of  nemokoro 
(nengoro) ,  earnestly. 

kagaminasu,  mirror-like ;  applied 
to  mini  (see)  and  mi  in  com- 
pounds and  place-names ;  to  imo 
(my  love),  to  tsuma  (spouse) — in 
both  cases  =  precious,  a  mirror 
being  regarded  as  a  treasure ;  to 
the  phrase  kaku  shi  tsune  mimu, 
thus  ever  indeed  to  see,  with 
allusion  to  the  mirror  constantly 


kept  (kaku')  by  the  bed-place,  26, 
55. 

kagirohino  (kageroihi  ?),  a  difficult 
word.  Often  written  as  if  meaning 
seirei  or  tombo  (dragon-fly),  it  is 
probably  a  lengthened  form  of 
kageru,  shine,  glitter.  Used  with 
yufu  (evening — the  glow  at  and 
after  sunset  ?) ;  iha,  rock  which 
sparkles  when  struck;  honoka,dim, 
by  reference  probably  to  ho,  flame ; 
haru,  spring — when  the  air  is 
fresh,  clear  and  glittering;  kokoro 
moyetsutsu,  glow  of  heart  ;  hi, 
flame,  sun ;  tada  hito  me  (just 
a  glance,  here  the  m.  k.  may  have 
reference  to  what  is  seen  dimly  ?), 
12,  28,  92,  123. 

kajinootono,  sound  or  splash  of 
oar:  used  with  tsubaratsubara  ni, 
clearly,  distinctly. 

kakihonasu;  see  120,  125— fence- 
like,  not  in  Kogi  list. 

kakikazofu,  count  over  as  1,  2, 
3,  &c. ;  used  with  futa,  two,  in 
Futakami  yama,  Twain-gods  (or 
Twain  Peak)  Hill,  223. 

kakikoyuru,  cross  over  or  through 
the  house-fence ;  used  with  inu, 
dog,  a  somewhat  meaningless  m.k. 

kakitsubata,  camellia  ;  used  with 
nidzurafu,  be  ruddy,  saku,  bloom. 

kakozhimono,  deer's-young-like  ; 
used  with  hitori,  one,  unique,  119. 

kamozhimono,  wild-duck-like ;  ap- 
plied to  uki,  float. 

kamukaze,  god-wind  ;  used  with 
Ise  where  the  chief  gods  have 
their  seat,  172. 

karakaji,  this  may  be  Chinese  or 
Korean  kaji,  oar,  scull  or  steer-oar, 
used  with  oto  takashi  mo  na,  loud 
is  the  sound  (i.  e.  as  that  made 
by  the  splash  of  the  scull  or  creak 
of  oar). 

karakoromo,Kara(Chinaor  Korea), 
garment,  robe ;  used  with  ki  (put 
on)  in  Kinara,  tatsu  (cut  out 
clothes)  in  Tatsuta,  suso  (hem) 
combined  with  ahazu — not  meet- 
ing (as  parts  of  vestment).  The 
use  may  be  by  way  of  quibble. 

kariganeno  (kari  ?),  white-fronted 
wild-goose,  also  cry  of  same.  Its 
application  to  kitsugi  (84)  is 
not  quite  clear,  perhaps  it  refers 
to  the  regularity  of  going  to  see 


264 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


the  cherry  blossoms  with  one's 
comrades  being  like  the  regularity 
with  which  the  wild-geese  return 
in  spring-time. 

karikomono,  like  cut  rushes ;  used 
with  midaru,  confused,  disordered; 
with  shinu  as  in  kokoro  mo  shinu, 
the  heart  yields,  becomes  weak, 
&c. 

kashinomino,  like  acorn  which  is 
single  always,  never  double  or 
triple  as  chestnut;  applied  to  hitort, 
one,  unique,  106. 

kasumitatsu.  mist-rising ;  applied 
to  Kasuga  (pi.  n.),  which  how- 
ever is  written  haru  no  hi,  spring 
day,  4,  9,  33. 

katamohino,  like  lidless  bowl ;  love 
deep  as  the  bowl  or  jar. 

kazenotono,  wind-sound  ;  as  heard 
from  afar ;  applied  to  my  love  far 
from  me. 

kekoromono,  fur  or  feather  vest- 
ment; used  with  haru  (spring). 
Such  vestments  were  worn  when 
hunting,  &c.,  used  as  m.  k.  of  asu, 
morrow,  morning,  kefukefu  to,  to- 
day to-day. 

kimigaiheni,  in  my  lord's  house ; 
—  aga  sumi-saka  no,  where  sumi 
written  'black',  but  homopho- 
nously  to  be  understood  as '  dwell ', 
is  introduced  by  a  a  kind  of  pre- 
fatial  quibble — wherein  I  dwell, 
as  in  my  lord's  house. 

kimigakeru,  what  my  lord  wears  ; 
used  withMikasayama  (hill-name), 
like  kimi  ga  sasu  in  the  Ko- 
kinshiu  ;  mikasa  means  my  lord's 
hat  — so  written,  in  the  hill-name 
it  has,  probably,  a  different  mean- 
ing. 

kirnomukafu,  opposite  liver  or 
bowels ;  used  with  kokoro,  heart, 
as  chief  of  the  inner  organs.  Per- 
haps simply  in  front  of  the  inner 
organs,  17, 120. 

komatsurugi,  Koma  or  straight 
sword  ;  Koma  was  one  of  the  four 
Korean  kingdoms.  The  sword  had 
a  ring,  wa,  at  the  end  of  the  hilt, 
hence  the  application  of  the  m.  k. 
to  wa,  in  Wazami  no  hara,  Wazami 
Moor  ;  to  tea  ga  kokoro  (my  heart) 
as  sound-quibble,  24. 

komornakura,  komo  is  a  kind  of 
rush  (also  sea-grass,  Zostera),  a 


pillow  made  of  such.  Used  with 
ahimakishi  (rolled  up)  ;  with  taka 
confused  with  taku  =  mak  i-tsukanu. 

komorikuno,  enclosed  (by  hills)  — 
applied  to  Hatsuse  (pi.  n.),  12,  15, 
45,  179. 

komorinuno  (numa),  a  pond  or 
marsh  enclosed  and  hidden  (by 
reeds) ;  used  with  shita,  under, 
lower;  with  mizu,  not-see,  125. 

komotatami,fc0w0,  (rush)  matting; 
applied  to  Heguri  (pi.  n.),  Retaken 
as  =  fold  or  thickness.  Heguri  no 
aso  in  the  Manyoshiu  seems  to 
mean  a  fish,  tachi-uwo  (Trichiurus 
lepturus  ?). 

konokureno,  tree-dark,  as  when 
foliage  becomes  abundant  in 
fourthmonth,««o  tsuki,  hence  used 
with  u  (tsuki),  also  with  shigeki, 
crowded  abundant ;  —  shigeki 
omohi,  crowded  thoughts,  245. 

koragatewo,  a  girl's  hand,  or  arm, 
or  sleeve ;  applied  to  Makimuku 
(hill-name),  maki  read  as  ==  hold, 
enfold. 

koromote,  sleeve  of  a  garment ; 
used  with  Hitachi  (province),  hita 
or  hida  being  the  folds  of  a  sleeve. 
Other  applications  exist,  but  their 
value  is  uncertain.  Such  are  Tana- 
ga  (hill-name), ta= arm;  nagi,ca,st 
away,  or  mow  (the  arm  being 
used) ? 

koromotewo,  sleeve  of  a  dress ; 
used  with  Takaya  (pi.  n.),  from 
similarity  of  taka  with  taguru,  to 
haul,  pull  with  arm  ;  with  wori- 
tamu  (wori-tatnotohoru,  wander 
about),  wori-tamoto  =  roll  back 
sleeve  ;  with  ashige  no  uma,  reed- 
grey  horse,  the  peculiar  etymology 
of  which  is  that  ashige  may  be  read 
as  a  corruption  of  osoki  =  uhagi= 
outer  dress,  which  of  course  would 
have  a  sleeve  !  110,  157. 

kotohiushino  (kotohi),  a  great 
bull ;  used  with  Miyake  no  ura 
(Bay  of  M.);  mii/a  =  mika=mi  (or 
ma)  ya,  thus  miyake=mika  ke, 
abundance  of  hair,  as  a  bull  is 
supposed  to  have  (a  Chinese  idea; 
comp.  '  one  hair  of  nine  bulls  '  as 
an  infinitesimal  proportion),  116. 
But,  perhaps,  the  m.  k.  only  = 
grand,  and  kotohi,  a  sacred  bull. 

kotosaheku,     mumble,     stammer 


MAKUKA   KOTOBA 


265 


(as  a  foreigner) ;  applied  to  Kara, 
Kudara,  17,  24. 

kumoriyono,  cloudy  or  dark  night ; 
with  tadoki  mo  shirazu  (know  not 
what  to  do) ;  madoheru  (distracted) ; 
shitdbahe  (crouch  and  creep),  183. 

kumowinasu,  like  a  cloud ;  used 
vrithtohoku  (distant);  with  isayohi 
(hesitating,  like  cloud  uncertain 
which  way  it  will  drift) ;  —  kokoro 
mo  shinu  ni  (the  heart  yielding 
as  a  cloud  drifts),  41,  222. 

kurenawino,  red,  a  deep  red ;  used 
with  iro  (colour) ;  —  utsushi  kokoro, 
show  feeling  by  change  of  colour  ? 
64,  106,  216. 

kusakageno,  grass-shade ;  applied 
to  Arawi  Cape,  but  the  use  here  is 
not  understood.  Ara-wi  is  raw  rush 
of  some  sort.  Its  use  with  anu  is 
equally  unclear.  (In  I.  an  ex- 
planation is  given  connected  with 
the  withering  (aru)  of  vegetation 
under  the  shadow  of  tall  grasses 
or  herbs.) 

kusamakura,  grass  pillow,  pillow 
of  herbs,  while  on  a  journey  often 
the  only  available  one  ;  used  with 
tabi,  journey,  also  with  tago  for 
hatago,  a  basket  to  hold  food  for 
a  journey,  1,  4, 12,  23,  40,  49. 

kushiromaku,  armlet-wind ;  used 
with  Tafushi  (hill-name) — ta  read 
homophonously  as  arm. 

kuzunoneno,  root  of  Pueraria ; 
with  naga,  long. 

makanamochi  (te),  with  a  true 
kana  (shaping  or  scraping-tool)  ; 
m.k.  ofyugenokahara,yuge=yumi 
kedzuru,  shape  or  scrape  into  bow- 
shape,  scrape  bow. 

makanefuku,  true  metal  (iron) 
smelt ;  descriptive  epithet  of 
Nifu  (pi.  n.). 

makibashira,  pillars  of  maki 
(right-word,  hi  no  ki,  Chamaecy- 
paris  obtusa  ?) ;  applied  to  futoki 
(stout),  futoki  kokoro,  stout  heart. 

makinotatsu,  see  makitatsu. 

niakisaku,  split  maki  into  planks 
for  building;  applied  to  hi  [no  tsu- 
made]  Chamaecyparis  timber,  13. 

makitatsu,  where  maki  trees  grow ; 
epithet  of  arayama,  wild  hills, 
12. 

makitsumu,  heaping  maki  timber ; 


as  to  float  down  Idzumi  River,  hence 
m.  k.  of  that  river. 

makomokaru,  fine-komo  (rush)- 
reap  ;  epithet  of  Ohonu  River. 

makuradzuku,  put  pillows  close 
together  ;  epithet  of  tsumaya, 
spousal  pavilion,  28,  236. 

makusakaru,  where-fine-grass-cut ; 
the  fine-grass  is  susuki,  Miscanthus 
sinensis  ;  epithet  of  Aranu  (name 
of  a  moor — wild-moor). 

makuzuhafu,  where  -  fine  -  kuzu- 
creeps — kuzu  is  Pueraria  Thun- 
bergiana,  Benth.,  a  leguminous 
trailing  plant ;  descriptive  epithet 
of  Kasuga  Hill  and  Wonu  Moor, 
84. 

managotsuchi.  There  is  a  place 
called  Manage  ura.  The  m.  k.  is 
written  'beloved -child',  and  is  used 
by  sound-quibble  in  Managotsuchi 
manaho  ni  shite,  where  manaho,  &c. 
=  right,  truly,  just.  In  managot- 
suchi manaku  tokinashi  aga  kofura- 
ku  ha,  manago  may  be  =  masago, 
and  the  whole  mean,  my  love  is  so 
unceasing,  that  not  even  the  in- 
terval of  a  grain  of  sand  is  to  be 
found  in  its  continuity.  Probably 
managotsuchi = simply  sandy  soil. 

mashimidzuno,  pure  cold  water ; 
applied  to  kokoro  mo  keya  ni,  un- 
sullied the  heart. 

masokagami,  perfect-mirror,  i.e. 
perfectly  polished,  used  with  words 
of  seeing,  shining,  polishing,  hang- 
ing up,  &c.,  32,  59. 

masugey  oshi,  wh  ere  -  right  -  sedge- 
good  ;  epithet  of  Soga  no  kahara 
(dry  part  of  a  river-bed). 

masurawono  (ma-arashi-wo),  [or 
ma-so-],  right-fierce-man,  warrior; 
applied  to  Tayuhi  ga  ura  (Bay  of 
Tayuhi) — ta  is  written,  hand  or 
arm,  the  m.  k.  implies  strength, 
40,  52,  64,  216. 

matamadeno,  a  sort  of  m.  k.,  like 
fine  arms  ;  see  102. 

matamadzura,  fine-creeper,  i.  e. 
sanekadzura  (Kadzura  japonica)  ; 
conf.  sanekadzura,  applied  to  what 
is  not  likely  to  end,  as  tayemu  no 
kokoro  aga  'mohanaku  m'=will  my 
heart  cease  to  love — no  ! 

matamanasu,  like  true-jewel ;  ap- 
plied to  aga  'mofu  imo,  my  mistress 
whom  I  love. 


266 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


matamiruno,  a  sort  of  sea-weed 
(Codium  ?) ;  chiefly  used  by  sound- 
quibble — as  with  mata  yukikaheri 
again  go  and  come.  Mata  means 
'  forked  ',  also  '  again  ',  172. 

matorisumu,  where  the  true-bird 
dwelleth,  i.  e.  washi,  the  eagle ; 
used  with  Unade  no  mori  (the 
grove  of  Unade)—  Unade  is  writ- 
ten cloud-ladder  which  may  give 
a  clue  to  the  meaning  of  the 
m.  k.  The  Kogi  rather  applies  it 
to  mori  (mamori). 

Matsuchiyama,  a  hill-name ;  it 
seems  to  involve  merely  a  sound- 
quibble  with  moto  tsu  hito  (written, 
men  of  old)  and  matsuramu  imo 
(my  love  who  will  await  me,  or 
whom  I  await). 

matsugaheri,  a  difficult  word  of 
which  several  more  or  less  futile 
explanations  are  given.  Here  is 
one  more.  The  m.  k.  is  used  with 
shihite,  compellingly,  &c.,  may  it 
not  mean,  as  certainly  as  come 
round  the  cycles  of  the  everlasting 
pine-tree ! 

matsuganeno, pine-tree-root;  used 
with  words  denoting  length  of 
time  or  space;  also  endlessness,  as 
with  tayuru  koto  naku,  ceasing  is- 
not.  The  use  of  the  m.  k.  with 
kimi  ga  kokoro  is  not  explained — 
is  it  with  kokoro  &&=ki(ko)  koru, 
fell  timber,  47,  257. 

matsukaheno,  like  pine  and  yew 
(Torreya  nucifera,  S.  et  Z.),  or,  oak, 
sp. ;  epithet  applied  to  words  of 
enduring  and  flourishing,  as  to 
sakaye  (bloom). 

mayobikino,  like  (my  love's)  paint- 
ed eyebrows  (or  the  false  ones  on 
forehead  .above  the  true  ones 
shaved  off?) ;  applied  to  Yoko- 
yama  (hill-name)  by  the  poet  who 
sees  the  mountain's  regular  form 
in  the  distance. 

mawogomono,  true  -  small  -  rush  - 
like  ;  applied  to/w  nomi  chikakute 
in  a  tanka  where  the  sense  seems 
to  be  '  as  close  as  the  rushes  in 
fence  wattled  with  them  '. 

midzukakino,  written  water-fence, 
but  the  meaning  is  shining,  i.  e. 
fine  fence ;  used  with  hisashiki, 
'  for  a  long  time1,  because  in  Midzu- 
kaki  no  Miya  dwelt  the  Mikado 


Suzhin,  and  it  was  hoped  the 
miya  might  long  endure  — that  is 
the  reign,  the  two  being  regarded 
as  conterminous. 

midzukukino,  like  shining  stem  ; 
applied  to  woka  (knoll), woka  being 
taken  as  a  corruption  of  waka, 
young ;  and  by  sound-quibble  to 
Midzuki  (pi.  n.). 

midzutade,  water -pepper  =  fade, 
perhaps  wn'rf^w=here  fine  bright, 
not  water  ;  m.  k.  of  Hodzumi  (pi. 
n.),  written,  ear  (in  grain)  pluck, 
fruit-pluck.  Midzutade  is  Polygo- 
num  flaccidum,  Roxb.— the  grow- 
ing fruit  was— perhaps  is — eaten. 

midzutamaru,  water-collect ;  epi- 
thet of  ike  (pool) ;  —  Ikeda  (pi.  n. ), 
134. 

midzutorino,  water-fowl;  m.  k.  of 
kamo  (wild  duck),  &c.,  also  of 
ukine (sleep afloat  like  water-fowl) ; 
of  atcoha  (grey  wings),  part  of 
Awoha  no  yama ;  of  tatsu  (rise, 
start  in  flight). 

niidzutaufcafu,  skirt  the  water : 
epithet  of  shore,  beach,  iso. 

mihakashiwo,  what  the  sovran 
girds  on ;  as  a  tsurugi  (straight 
Chinese  sword),  so  used  with  Tsu- 
rugi no  Ike  (name  of  a  pool). 

mikamononasu,  like  water  wild- 
fowl ;  applied  to  futari-nardbi-wi 
(two  being  together,  as  two  lovers), 
like  water-fowl  (pairing),  50. 

mikemukafu,  offering  sovran's 
food  ;  m. k.  ofki  (sake),  homophon 
of  ki  (tree,  or  more  probably  '  fort ') 
in  Kinohe  (or  kinohe  =  a  cup  of 
sak£) ;  so  of  aha,  millet  (Ahaji 
island),  aji  (wild-fowl),  mina,  shell- 
fish (Minafuchi — more  correctly  = 
midzu  nofuchi),  or  mi  (flesh),  26, 83. 

mikokorowo,  the  sovran's  heart ; 
m.  k.  of  Yoshinu,  mi  kokoro  wo 
yoshi  =  delighteth  the  sovran's 
heart  (soul),  10. 

mikomokaru  (mi  =  ma),  right- 
sedge-cut  ;  m.  k.  of  Shinano  prov- 
ince. The  Kogi  imagines  a  con- 
nexion by  reading  Shinano,  shina 
nu[ma],  explaining  shina  as  ura, 
within,  interior  or  back  of— i.e. 
land  with  (sedgy)  lakes  in  its 
interior. 

mikushigeno,  like  the  fine  comb- 
box  ;  applied  to  Futakami  Hill ; 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


267 


futa,  lid,  is  hoinophon  of  Futa 
[kami],  twain  gods. 

mimorotsuku,  mimoro  may  mean 
sacred  dwelling  or  shrine  (on  Kase 
Hill), or  maybe  written  erroneously 
for  umi  ivo,  spool  of  hemp-yarn  : 
base  being  a  spindle.  The  m.  k. 
is  used  with  Kaseyama.  Tsuku 
would  be  tsukuru,  construct,  or 
tsitku,  employ  (the  spindle)  ;  other 
explanations  exist.  To  Miwa  it  is 
applied,  taking  Miwa  as  miivaku, 
a  boiling  spring,  and  therefore  as 
sacred. 

minahanasu,  like  foam  of  water ; 
m.  k.  of  moroki  inochi  (brittle,  i.  e. 
impermanent  life  of  men). 

minanowata,  pulp  of  Mina  shell 
(Melania  sp.) ;  because  of  its  black- 
ness used  as  m.  k.  of  ka-guroki- 
kami,  jetty  tresses,  64,  168. 

rninasegaha,  mi  -  na(ki)  -  se  -  kaha, 
waterless  stream ;  kohi  ni  mo  so 
hito  ha  shinisuru  minasegaha  shita 
yu  are  yasu  tsuki  ni  hi  ni 
keni,  1  die  of  love,  as  a  stream 
without  water  I  pass  on  and  perish 
month  by  month,  day  by  day 
(as  the  stream  with  too  little 
water  from  its  source  does). 

minashigaha ;  see  above. 

mirunogoto,  like  miru,  seaweed ; 
m.  k.  of  wawake,  rags,  tatters. 

misagowiru,  where  fine-sand  is  ; 
m.  k.  of  iso  (beach),  su  (shoal  or 
sandy  shore),  ariso  (wild-beach); 

misorayuku,  fine  -  air  -  traverse ; 
m.  k.  of  tsuki  (moon)  ;  kumo 
(cloud). 

mitorashino,  what  the  sovran 
taketh  hold  of;  m.  k.  of  adzusa 
yami,  white-wood  bow,  3. 

mitsugurino,  like  three  chestnuts 
(in  one  shell) ;  used  with  reference 
to  naka,  middle — middle  as  centre 
chestnut. 

mitsumitsushi,  brilliant,  glorious, 
m.  k.  applied  to  kume  no  tvakugo, 
young  lord  of  kume,  more  properly 
to  kume,  warrior,  host  of  warriors, 
army  (a  word  of  Chinese  origin  ?). 
The  Ohotomo  ancestor  was  an 
Ohokume  (ccxxvii). 

miwotsukushi,  mi-wo-tsu-kushi  = 
midzu  oru  no  shirushi,  marks  to 
show  a  fairway.  Used,  by  a  quib- 
ble, with  tsukiishi,  in  such  a  phrase 


as  kokoro  wo  tsukushi,  to  the  very 
bottom  of  my  heart. 

miyakehiku,  float  down  timber  for 
palace  ;  m.  k.  of  Idzumi,  river. 

miyukifuru,  falling  of  snow;  m.k. 
of  Koshi  (one  of  the  north-west 
provinces  very  cold  in  winter), 
and/M?/t/,  winter. 

mochidzukino,  like  full  -  moon  ; 
m.  k.  of  tatahashi  (complete,  per- 
fect, &c.) ;  of  omowa(fa.ce,  visage) ; 
of  medzurashi  (lovely). 

mochifcori,  limed  bird ;  m.  k.  of 
kakarahashi,  be  concerned,  in- 
volved in,  entangled  (as  lover  is), 
62,  183. 

modamoarazu,  not-silent ;  m.  k.  of 
Ihoshirowoda  (pi.  n.) ;  iho  taken 
&s=ifu  (/and  h  were  nearly  like- 
sounded),  say,  speak. 

momiohibano,  russet  leaves  of 
autumn ;  with  chiri,  sugi,  utsuri, 
fall,  pass,  fade,  174,  192. 

momodzutafu,  hundred  -  wise 
thread  or  coast,  i.  e.  as  applied 
to  yaso  no  shima,  make  one's  way 
among  all  the  islands  ;  to  Minu  (as 
mi  nu,  fair  moors,  coasting  along 
hundreds  of  fair  moors) ;  Minu  of 
course  is  merely  a  place-name,  and 
the  application  of  the  m.k.  is 
a  quibble. 

momofuneno,  hundreds  of  ships, 
i.  e.  all  ships  ;  used  with  hatsuru 
fhima,  island  where  ships  anchor, 
Tsushima,  97. 

mornoshikino,  written  as  a  hun- 
dred stone-forts  (i.e.  countless — ); 
shiki  seems  to  have  been  an  earth- 
work strengthened  with  stone. 
momoshiki  no  miya,  a  palace  built 
with  stones  enough  for  countless 
shiki,  33,  74,  75. 

momoshinuno,  hundreds  (crowds) 
of  shinu  (small  bamboo)  ;  used 
with  Minu  (regarded  as  mi  nu  = 
ma  nu,  true,  fine  moor),  185. 

momotarazu.not  a  hundred— m.k. 
of  yaso  (eighty)  ;  of  ikada  (raft — 
ika,  how  many  ?)  ;  of  i  fifty  (i 
fsuki  no  yeda— branches  of  fifty 
tsuki,  trees),  13,  131,  204. 

momoyogusa,  a  plant  said  to  re- 
semble an  aster  or  pyrethrum  ;  by 
sound-quibble  with  momo  yo  ide- 
mase — a  hundred  nights  went 
forth. 


268 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


mononofuno,  weapon-wight,  armed 
retainer,  guard ;  m.  k.  of  yaso 
(eighty,  i.  e.  all  the  uji  or  tomo, 
guilds,  military  families,  &c.)  ;  of 
uji  (family) ;  of  Ihase  no  mori 
(Shrine  of  Ihase),  because  the 
mononofu  crowded  (ihamu)  the 
camp,  13,  52,  59,  77,  92. 

murakimono,  the  inner  organs 
taken  together ;  used  with  kokoro, 
heart,  as  one  of  them,  4,  128. 

murasakino,  purple  colour ;  used 
with  Kokata  (pi.  n.),  from  resem- 
blance of  kokata  to  koki,  deepen 
colour  or  dye  deep  shade  of  colour ; 
on  account  of  the  fragrance  of 
the  flower  so-called,  a  species  of 
Lithospermum,  used  vritiinihoeru, 
as  in  —  nihoeru  imo,  my  love,  frag- 
rant as  murasaki  bloom. 

muratamano,  like  a  lot  of  pearls ; 
m.  k.  of  kuru,  wind,  thread  or  turn 
round  &c.  ?  with  kuru  ni  kugi  sashi 
= pivot  of  door, turning  round  like 
stringed  pearls.  Some  equate  the 
m.  k.  with  nubatama,  q.  v. 

muratorino,  flocking  birds ;  with 
mure  (assemble) ;  asatachi  (morn- 
ing flight) ;  idetachi,  start  and 
rise  (of  birds),  92,  117,  166. 

nabikimono,  what  bends,  yields ; 
with  yorineshi,  sleep  close  by. 

naguhashi  (— ki),  name  or  fame- 
fine  ;  descriptive  m.  k.  of  Yoshinu, 
Samine  no  shima,  Inami,  &c. 

nagurusano,  a  bow-shot  distance  ; 
m.  k.  of  tohoki,  &c. 

nahanorino,  like  rope-seaweed ; 
with  hiku  (draw,  haul),  173  ;  also 
with  phrase  na  ha  katsute  norazhi 
(name  not  yet  told). 

nakukonasu,  like  weeping  child  ; 
m.  k.  of  shitafu  (to  love,  as  child 
crying  for  its  mother) ;  koto  dani 
tohazu  (infans) ;  ne  nomi  shi  na- 
kayu  (sound  of  weeping  and  wail- 
ing) ;  yuki-tori-saguri  (cry  for 
things  as  children  do),  49,  61, 
173. 

nakutadzuno,  screaming  crane ; 
used  with  ne  nomi  shi  nakayu 
(see  nakukonasu),  55. 

nakutorino,  like  screaming  birds  ; 
with  ma  naku  toki  nashi  (con- 
tinuously) ;  here  the  m.  k.  is 
used  as  sound-  and  sense-quibble. 


namayomino  (nama  yo  mi  no), 
fresh  sweet  flesh  (of  shell-fish ; 
applied  by  quibble  to  Kahi,  name 
of  province) ;  —  kahi  =  shell,  37. 

naminohono,  like  crest  of  wave  ; 
m.  k.  of  itdburashi  (itodo  funt), 
heave  wildly. 

nanorisono,  like  nanorl  (nami- 
tt0n'=wave-ride),  a  seaweed,  Sar- 
gassum  sp.  ?  ;  a  quibbling  m.  k.  of 
na,  name,  nanori,  tell  name,  noni, 
tell,  na  nori  so,  do  not  tell. 

narashibano,  apparently  oak- 
faggots  ;  used,  by  sound-quibble 
with  nare  ? 

narukamino,  like  thunder-god ; 
m.k.  of  oto,  sound,  noise,  72. 

nataukusano,  like  summer  herbs  ; 
m.k.  of  Nu  (pi.  n.)=no,  moor,  or 
nayu,  grow,  flourish — nayu  con- 
tracted into  nu ;  of  nayete  (nayu), 
in  omohishinayete  (think  inclin- 
edly  of,  love),  here  rather  to 
shinayete,  16,  26. 

natsusobiku,  written  summer- 
hemp-draw,  is  explained  asnatsuri 
sawo  hiku,  fish-angling-rod-haul; 
m.  k.  of  umi,  sea,  as  in  Unakami 
(pi.  n.)  =  umi  no  kami,  of  Vnahi= 
umi  na  hi  (umi  no  ahi)  ?  Another 
explanation  is  more  literal  —  the 
hemp  gathered  in  summer  from 
the  une  or  furrows,  148. 

nayotakeno,  like  bending  bamboo, 
m.  k.  of  tmcoyoru  ;  1oico  —  tau-a  (of 
tatfamu),  flexuous,  gracefully 
pliant,  delicate,  29,  45. 

nihanitatsu,  plant  within  fore- 
court, here,  i.e.  garden;  m.k.  of 
asa,  in  asate  kobusuma  (hempen 
coverlet  or  rug  or  night-garment). 

nihatadzumi,  form  pool ;  said  of 
the  flow  of  tears  (nagaruru  na- 
mida). 

nihatsulori,  forecourt-bird ;  the 
cock. 

nihiinurono,  like  new  dwelling,  it 
ought  to  be  nihimuro  ico  fumi- 
shidzumi,  tread  level  the  earth- 
floor  or  platform  of  a  new  dwell- 
ing, and  the  whole  phrase  applied 
by  pivot-word  (fumi-shidzumi),  to 
Shidzu  no  ko,  the  girl  Shidzu 
(Miss  Gentle). 

nihotorino,  like  grebe  or  water- 
fowl pairing  together  (like  turtle- 
doves emblematic  of  spousal  love) ; 


MAKUKA  KOTOBA 


269 


this  m.  k.  used  generally  with 
words  of  affection,  futari  narabi 
(passing  life  together),  nadzusahi 
(floating  together),  &c.,  also  with 
kadzuki  (dive),  ashi  nure  (wet- 
foot),  oki  naga,  for  iki  naga  (long- 
breath— as  after  diving),  48,  61. 

nikogusano,  like  niko  ( ?)  flower ; 
m.  k.  of  hanatsuma  (woman  finely 
dressed  ?  Cf.  liana,  yome  =  bride) ; 
also,  by  sound-quibble,  of  niko- 
yaka. 

nochiseyama,  Nochise-hill,  by 
sound-quibble  used  with  nochi, 
after. 

notogahano,  Noto  river,  used  as  if, 
noto  =  nochi,  cf.  Nochiseyama. 

nubatamano  (there  exists  a  good 
deal  of  learning  on  this  word). 
It  may  be  taken  as  =  black  berries 
of  Pardanthus  sinensis,  and  ap- 
plicable to  things  black  or  dark 
— night,  dream,  moon,  &c.,  23,  24, 
59,  60,  153,  154,  240. 

nutsutorino,  moor-bird  ;  i.  e.  kin- 
gishi  (kizhi),  pheasant. 

nuyetorino  (nuyekotori),  likewwt/e- 
bird,  whose  cry  is  like  that  of 
lamentation  —  perhaps  a  sort  of 
owl ;  a  m.  k.  of  uranage  (lamenta- 
tion) ;  also  of  katakohi  (solitary 
love — as  when  lovers  parted ;  of 
nodoyobi  (throaty,  hoarse-voiced). 

ochitagitsu,  the  fall  and  roar  of 
rapids,  cascades,  &c. ;  applications 
obvious,  71. 

ohobuneno,  like  great  ship ;  ap- 
plied to  Katori  no  umi  (pi.  n.);  to 
kaji-tori,  steersman;  otherapplica- 
tions  are  obvious,  one  is  to  tanomu, 
rely  on,  trust  to  (as  a  sailor  to 
his  tall  ship),  17,  22,  26,  27,  59, 
70. 

ohokimino,  great  lord  ;  appli- 
cations obvious,  e.  g.  to  Mikasa 
yama  (hill-name),  47. 

ohokuehino,  great-jaws ;  used  with 
Makami  no  hara,  see  153 ;  allusion, 
perhaps,  to  okami,  wolf. 

Ohotomono,  used  with  Mitsu  and 
Takashi  (pi.  n.)  ;  the  reference  is 
to  the  history  of  the  Ohotomo 
clan.  Cf.  the  Many  6  lays  on  this 
clan. 

ohptorino,  great-bird,  a  name 
given  to  several  large  birds,  swan, 


crane,  feng-bird,  &c. ;  applications 
obvious. 

ohowigusa,  Scirpus  lacustris,  L. 
(Japanese  variety) ;  this  seems  to 
be  used  with  yoso  (elsewhere,  any- 
where), by  sound-quibble  as  if 
yoso,  were  ohoyoso  (oyoso),  every- 
where, generally. 

ohoyukino,  great  snow-storm ; 
used  with  midare,  confusion. 

okinisumu,  mid -sea-dwelling ;  ap- 
plications obvious. 

okitsumono  (oki  tsu  mo  no),  mid- 
sea  sea-weed ;  used  with  Nabari 
no  yama  (hill-name),  —  nabaru= 
kakaru  and  nabiku,  yield,  bend. 

okitsunami,  deep-sea  waves ; 
applications  are  obvious  when 
they  occur,  to  wave-motion,  wave- 
restlessness,  wave-heaving,  &c., 
252. 

okitsutori,  mid-sea-birds ;  applica- 
tions obvious. 

okuyamano,  inner  mountains, 
that  is  away  from  coast,  recesses 
of  the  hills ;  applications  ob- 
vious. 

oshiteru( — yd),  probably  oshitateru, 
surging,  toppling ;  applied  to 
Naniha  (nami-haya,  swift  waves). 
Some  prefer  to  read  the  m.  k.  as 
sparkling,  shining,  48,  77,  79,  259. 
261. 

sabahenasu,  buzz  like  flies  in  sa 
(5th)  month  ;  used  with  sawaku, 
make  a  noise  or  commotion  (as 
a  crowd  does),  52,  69. 

Sadanourano,  place-name ;  by 
sound-quibble  applied  to  konosada 
(won]  sugite,  the  time  having 


sadzuhitono,  like  hunters  or 
fishers  (wild  boar  or  whale,  &c.) — 
used  with  Yutsuki  (hill-name), 
yu  =  yumi,  bow. 

sagoromono,  outer  garment ; 
used  with  wo,  cord,  with  which  it 
was  fastened  (sound-quibble  in 
Wotsukubanero) — wo  is  here  a 
prefix,  perhaps  of  praise,  sort  of 
diminutive. 

sahidzuruyo ;  see  kotosaheku. 

sakatorino,  birds  (that  fly)  about 
the  pass ;  used  with  asa  koye, 
morning  or  early  crossing  of  a 
pass,  12. 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


sakidakeno,  like  split  bamboo ; 
used  with  phrase  sogdhi  ni  neshi, 
sleep  like  halves  of  split  bam- 
boo, back  to  back. 

sakikusano  (Habenaria  radiata, 
Thun.) ;  a  three-stemmed  plant, 
name  of  which  is  thus  used,  with 
reference  to  the  middle  stem,  with 
naka  ni  nemu,  sleep  between  (as 
child  between  parents),  70. 

sakuhanano,  blooming  blossom ; 
used  with  utsurofu,  change,  fade. 

sakurabana,  cherry-blossom ;  used 
with  sakaye  wotome,  blooming 
maid. 

sanakadzura  (sanekadziira),  160. 

sanekadzura  (see  sana  k — ),  Kad- 
zura  japonica,  L. ;  a  long-coiling 
creeper,  hence  used  with  phrases 
and  words  involving  reference  to 
time,  nochi  (after),  ahamu  (will 
meet),  tayuru  (cease),  27,  161. 

sanekayano,  seems = sanekadzura; 
(also  kaya  with  strong  close  roots) ; 
used  with  reference  to  makoto 
nagoya  =  sane,  true,  real — yield- 
ing, soft. 

sanidzurafu,  truly  red-like,  ruddy ; 
used  with  ohokimi,  kimi,  imo,  ico- 
tome,  iro  (colour,  complexion), 
momichi  (red  of  autumn),  himo 
(cord,  girdle),  45,  55,  94. 

sashinamino,  be  on  level,  in  row 
with  ;  used  with  tonari,  neigh- 
bouring (buildings,  houses,&c.), 90. 

sashinoboru,  ascend  up  towards 
heaven ;  said  of  Hirume  no 
inikoto. 

sashisusumu,  a  difficult  word,  as 
written  =  stick  out ;  read  with 
kuru  (kuri),  chestnut  with  the 
spines  on,  by  sound-quibble  as 
m.  k.  of  Kurusu  (name  of  a  moor). 

sasudakeno,  sprouting  bamboo  ; 
bamboo  shooting  from  the 
ground,  a  rapid  process  denoting 
vigour,  &c. — hence  used  with 
words  meaning  lord,  prince,  &c. 
also  with  phrase  ha  komorite  (ha) 
=  leaf-hidden,  92,  93. 

sasuyanagi,  planted  willow ;  slip 
of  planted  willow  quickly  roots, 
hence  m.  k.  used  with  ne  haru 
said  of  adzusa  (white-wood,  bow- 
wood),  root-spread. 

sawoshikano,  like  hart  or  buck  ; 
used  with  Iri  (name  of  a  moor), 


iri  read  as  iru,  be  in,  i.  e.  where 
deer  are. 

sayuribana,  lily-flower ;  m.  k.  of 
yuri,  lily. 

sazarenami,  ripples ;  with  iso, 
shore  ;  shikite  repeatedly  ;  yatmi 
toki  mo  nashi,  without  ceasing  ; 
tachete  mo  wife  mo,  continually. 

shidzutamaki,  armlet  of  mean 
person ;  with  kazu  ni  mo  aranu 
(of  no  account),  iyashiki,  mean. 

shihobuneno,  ships  in  port  with 
or  waiting  the  tide ;  used  with 
narabu,  arrange  in  row ;  with 
okareba  kanashi  the  m.  k.  is  ob- 
scure, probably  the  reference  is  to 
ships  left  in  harbour  as  one  spouse 
is  left  when  other  away. 

shikishimano,  an  epithet  of  Ya- 
mato  as  =  Japan.  A  difficult  m.  k. 
It  is  sometimes  written  '  spread- 
out  islands ',  sometimes  '  stone- 
work or  fort-tract,  or  island ',  the 
site  of  an  ancient  capital. 

shikitaheno,  spread  out  tahe,  cloth 
made  of  mulberry -bark  fibre  ;  or 
spread-out  and  fine,  used  with 
words  meaning  dress,  pillow,  bed- 
place,  dwelling,  sleeve,  17,  26,  29, 
30,  49,  58,  70,  82. 

shimadzutafu,  threading  or  coast- 
ing islands;  m. k.  of  fune,  ship, 
boat. 

Shimanonuno,  Moor  of  Shim  a  : 
used,  by  sound-quibble,  with 
shibashiba  (often),  shiba  and  shhmt 
being  related  in  sound. 

shimatsutori,  island  birds  (cor- 
morants) ;  used  wUhukabu,  swim, 
float. 

shinaderu=shinatsu,  steepwise  as 
the  rise  of  a  hill ;  used  with  kafa, 
as  meaning  hill-slope  or  shoulder 
(in  compounds),  106.  Meaning 
obscure. 

sliinagatori,  either  tail  (rump)- 
long  bird,  or  breath-long  bird  ; 
nihotori  (grebe),  used  with  Wina 
(pi.  n.) ;  wi  -  be  with  (here  = 
pair,  as  nihoiori  do),  also  with  aha, 
perhaps  for  uhaha,  upper  feathers 
— but  this  use  is  obscure,  104. 

shinahinebu,  bend-«pfc«-tree ;  Al- 
bizzia  Julibrissin?— used,  by  sound- 
quibble,  with  a  ha  shinubi  yezu,  I 
cannot  conceal  or  endure. 

shinazakaru,  shina-saka-aru,  hav- 


271 


ing  steep  passes ;  applied  to 
Koshi,  214,  252. 

shinunonieno,  shoot  of  sliino  or 
shinu  (a  small  bamboo) :  used  with 
shinubu,  by  sound-quibble. 

shirakumono,  white  cloud ;  em- 
blem of  impermanence,  hence  used 
with  sugu  (pass);  with  tatsu  (rise) 
in  Tatsuta-hill  (written  with  tatsu, 
dragon) ;  also  with  taye  (cease, 
end),  86,  107. 

shiramanago,  white  sand ;  with 
words  denoting  brilliance,  clear- 
ness, &c. 

shiramayumi,  Euonymus  Euro- 
poea,  L.  ?  the  '  yumi '  (bow) 
applies  to  haru( stretch);  t(shoot) ; 
hi  of  Hida,  as  if  of  hiku  (draw). 

shiranamino,  white  waves ;  to 
hama  (shore) ;  to  ichishiroku  (con- 
spicuous? perhaps  referring  to  bea- 
cons on  hills) ;  to  omoshiru  kimi, 
my  lord  whom  I  recognize  clearly. 

shiranuhino,  of  unknown  fires  ; 
used  with  Tsukushi,  where  strange 
flames  are  supposed  to  have  been 
seen  by  a  Mikado.  Probably  they 
we  re  watch-fires  or  beacons,  butsee 
lay  61. 

shiranukuni,  ignorant,  i  e.  foreign 
land  ;  used  with  yori  ko-eji  (Kose 
road),  yorikose  being  understood 
as  involving  a  reference  to  bring- 
ing a  foreign  land  under  the 
beneficent  rule  of  the  Mikado. 

shirasugeno,  white  (or  shining) 
sedge ;  with  Manu  (name  of  a 
place  famous  for  its  sedges)  ;  also, 
sound-quibble,  shiraretaru,  known. 

shiratamano,  like  white  jewel, 
precious,  lovely,  &c.,  120. 

shiratohoru,  a  very  difficult  word), 
used  with  Wonihita  (hill-name)  — 
the   suggestion   has    been   made, 
shira  to  hom,  where  men  dig  out 
white  (fine)  grindstones ! 
shiratorino,  white  bird  ;  used  with 
sagi,  stork  (Sagisaka,  pi.  n.) ;  with 
Tobayama    (tobu=fiy)  ;   also,    ob- 
scurely, with  ma  nu. 
shiratsutsuzhi,     white     azalea ; 
used,  by  sound-quibble,  with  shi- 
ranu  (koto  mochi),  not-know. 
shiratsuyuno,  white  dew ;  with  Tee, 
vanish. 

shirayukino,  white  saow ;  with 
ichishiroku,  conspicuous. 


shirikusano,  a  plant  (unknown) ; 
used,  by  sound-quibble,  with  the 
phrase  hito  mina  shirinu  ago;  I 
whom  all  knew. 

shirotaheno,  white  take-cloth  or 
white  and  dazzling  ;  with  koromo 
(dress) ;  sode  (sleeve) ;  tasuki 
(shoulder-bands) ;  hire  ' wimple) ; 
himo  (girdle  or  cord)  ;  obi  (girdle), 
24  and  passim,  see  28,  31,  48. 
shishizhimono,  like  deer;  with 
ihihi-fwhi,  kneel  invoking  ; 
hizawori-fushi,  kneel ;  these  uses 
refer  to  deer's  mode  of  kneeling;  — 
with  yumiya  kakumite,  surrounded 
(as  prisoner)  by  archers  as  deer 
are  when  hunted ;  also  with 
midzukuhegomoru,  water  -  im- 
mersed, referring  to  deer  standing 
in  pools  for  refreshment,  &c. 
(comp.  Lamb's  '  Yon  tall  and  ele- 
gant stag,  I  who  paints  a  dancing 
shadow  of  his  horns  |  in  the  water 
where  he  drinks). 
shitabimono  (shitamono  no  hinw), 
string  of  a  petticoat  ;  used,  by 
sound-quibble  (partly  with  mean- 
ing), with  shitayu  kofuru,  love  de- 
votedly. 

shizhikushiro,  written  to  signify 

'  abundant    armlets '     but    more 

probably      meaning      '  abundant 

sake '.     The  m.  k.   is   used   as    a 

praise-epithet  of  yotni,  Hades,  125. 

sudzukaneno,    like     horse-bells ; 

m.  k.    of    hayuma,    swift    horse, 

government  messenger's  horse. 

suganoneno,  rush-root ;  epithet  of 

naga     (long)  ;     cf.     omohimidare 

(thought-  or  love-disturbed)  ;    [ne] 

mokoro ;  tayuru  (cease,  end). 

sugimurano,  cryptomeria  grove ; 

by  sound-quibble  with  sugi,  pass, 

pass  beyond. 

Sukanoyama,Suka-hill ;  by  sound- 
quibble  applied  to  sukanaku,  un- 
loving or  unloved  (sugenaku). 
soramitsu  (a  difficult  word), 
written,  sky  -  seen  -  station  ;  the 
usual  explanation  of  its  appli- 
cation to  Yamato  is  that  it  was 
Yamato  that  the  God  Nigihayabi 
made  bis  goal  when  he  descended 
from  Heaven  (see  N.  1. 1 1 1 ).  More 
probably  the  m.  k.  m  eans  sky- 
shine,  sky-bright,  and  should  be 
applied  to  yama  (hill),  part  of  the 


272 


MAKUEA  KOTOBA 


name  Yamato ;  or  it  may  mean 
sky-seen,  seen  high  against  the 
sky,  1,  9,  68,  254,  256. 

tachibanano,  like  orange-tree ; 
applied  to  Miyeri  (pi.  n.) ;  —  mi 
(fruit  of  orange),  assimilated  to  Mi. 

tachibanawo,  the  orange-tree ; 
used  with  mori,  watchman  (to 
prevent  theft  of  fruit),  homo- 
phonous  with  Mori[be  no  sato], 
a  village-name. 

tachikomono,  komo  is  an  Eastland 
form  of  kamo,  wild  duck  ;  used 
with  tachi  no  sawaki,  the  din  of 
rising  wild  duck  as  they  leave  the 
water  with  a  whirr. 

tachinoshiri,  sword-point ;  tachi 
no  shiri  saya  ni  Irinu,  sword-point 
has  entered  scabbard  ( Irinu = moor 
of  Iri,  also  irinu,  has  entered ) ;  with 
tama  maku  tawi  (a  field  sown  with 
rice-seed),  the  reference  is  to  the 
jewelled  (tamamaku),  point  of  the 
scabbard. 

tadawatari,  cross  simply,  not  in 
a  boat  but  by  wading  (as  when  in 
a  hurry) ;  with  kaha  yuki-watari 
(cross  stream) ;  with  Anashi 
(river- name),  anashi=ana  ashi= 
alas  for  one's  feet!  or  Oh  one's  feet! 

tadzuganaku,  where  the  cranes 
scream  ;  said  of  Nagoye  (creek- 
name),  and  ashihe,  reedy  place. 

tahamidzura,  name  of  a  tsura, 
creeping  plant,  it  may  =  tama- 
kadzura ;  used  with  hiku,  draw, 
pull  upon. 

takahikaru,  high-shine,  as  the 
sun  in  heaven ;  used  with  Hino 
miko,  Hino  mikado ;  hi  denoting 
sun-descent,  12, 13,  14,  22,  25,  32, 
34,  68. 

takakuraiio,  high-throned  ;  used 
with  Mikasa  (hill-name),  by  refer- 
ence to  mi  Tcasa  Sovran's  canopy. 

takamikura,  high-grand-throned ; 
used  with  Ama  no  hi  tsugi,  descent 
from  Heaven's  sun,  228. 

takigikoru,  cut  faggots  ;  used  with 
kama,  bill,  homophonous  with 
Kama  (kura),  hill-name. 

takubusuma,  a  quilt  or  sleeping- 
dress  made  of  taku  (white  mul- 
berry-bark cloth) ;  hence  applied 
to  shira,  white,  in  names  and  com- 
pounds. 


takudzununo,  a  rope  made  of 
mulberry-fibre  ;  used  with  words 
of  whiteness  and  of  length  as 
shirahige  (white  hair) ;  Shiraki 
(a  Korean  province) ;  nagakiinochi, 
long  life,  49,  262. 

takuhireno,  wimple  or  hire  made 
of  mulberry  cloth ;  used  with 
Shirahama  (white  sands) ;  Sagi 
[saka],  Stork  Pass  ;  kake,  put  on. 

takunahano,  cord  of  mulberry- 
fibre  ;  used  with  chihiro,  a  thou- 
sand fathoms  [long!,  29. 

tamadzusa,  precious  white-wood 
(Catalpa) ;  used  with  tsukahi, 
messenger.  Motowori  thinks 
they  carried  a  jewelled  wand  of 
adzusa  as  a  badge.  Others  say 
tamadzusa  were  exchanged  be- 
tween men  and  women,  as  a  keep- 
sake or  souvenir  in  Michinoku, 
made  of  paper  variously  arranged 
to  give  different  meanings ;  in 
Sanuki,  a  lover's  offering  made  of 
straw.  It  may  have  been  a  spray 
of  Catalpa  (or  cherry  ?)  to  which 
a  gift  or  writing  was  attached. 
Now  it  means  simply  a  letter. 
Used  with  imo  (my  love),  it  is  some- 
times merely  a  praise-epithet 
(like  a  kind  of  Trichosantb.es 
tamadzusa  flower),  27,  45,  59. 

tamahayasu,  jewel-like-brilliant ; 
used  with  muko,  suitor,  bride- 
groom. 

tamahokono,  a  difficult  word, 
jewelled-spear  or  precious  spear  ; 
it  is  used  with  mi  chi  (road).  Mo- 
towori says  mi  chi  originally 
meant  haft  of  a  spear,  and  thus  ex- 
plained the  use  with  mi  chi,  road. 
Another  account  makes  it  illus- 
trative of  the  straightness  of  a 
good  road.  Dr.  Aston  sees  in  it 
a  phallic  sense.  The  m.  k.  is  found 
also  with  sato,  village  (sato  =  mato 
=michit),  15,  27,  28,  30,  81,  &c. 

tamajihafu,  blessing  man's  spirit ; 
jihafu = sachihafau = saiwai  ;  used 
with  kami,  deity. 

tamakadzura,  false  hair,  a  chap- 
let  ;  used  with  kage  (for  omokage  ? 
face-form,  features)  ;  with  kake, 
put  on,  39,  48. 

tamakadzura,the  Kadzuracreeper; 
used  with  tayuru  toki  naku  (never 
ending),  and  iya  tohoku  nagaku, 


273 


further  and  longer  in  space  or  time, 
74. 

tamakagiru,  said  to  be  error  for 
kagirohi,  146. 

tamakatsuma,  katsuma  =  lidded 
wicker-work  receptacle  or  basket, 
pannier  ? ;  used  with  afu,  meet, 
fit  (as  lid  does  body  of  basket) ; 
also  with  abeshi  (afu),  and  Shima- 
kuma  (hill-name) ;  latter  use  ob- 
scure, 48. 

tamakiharu,  this  may  \)&  =  tamaki 
haku,  draw  on  armlet,  used  with 
uchi  for  ude  (arm) ;  or  limit  (kiha 
\rna]ru),  length  of  life  (tama  =  ta- 
mashii),  so  used  with  inochi,  life,  yo, 
period,  age.  The  m.  k.  is  variously 
written,  3,  64,  69,  70,  136. 

tamakushige,  precious  comb-box, 
toilet-box ;  used  with  ake  (open), 
with  Mimuro  (hill-name),  mi= 
body  of  comb-box ;  Futagami 
(hill-name),  the  homophon/«to= 
lid  ;  with  ashi  (reed),  as  =  asa[ke], 
shallow  cavity. 

tamakushino,  like  precious  comb  ; 
(or  rather,  like  gohei,  offerings), 
used  with  many  words. 

tamakushiro,  bead  or  pearl  arm- 
let; applied  to  te  (arm),  to  maki 
(wind  round),  as  in  maki-neshi, 
sleep-entwining-arms,  120. 

tamamokaru,  reap  fine  seaweed; 
chiefly  a  descriptive  epithet. 

tamamonasu,  like  fine  seaweed 
(or  riverweed) ;  used  with  ukabe 
(float),  yorineshi  (nestle  close  by 
in  sleep),  nabikineshi,  clinging- 
sleeping,  nabiku,  bend,  yield,  13, 
16,  17,  23. 

tamamoyoshi,  when  fine  seaweed 
is  plenteous ;  an  epithet  of  the 
land  of  Sanuki,  30. 

tamanowono,  precious  thread, 
thread  or  yarn  rolled  up  in  a  ball ; 
used  with  words  denoting  length 
or  shortness  (time),  or  custom,  or 
disorder ;  nagaki,  tayu,  midaru, 
ahida,  tsugite,  53, 148,  192,  251. 
tamatareno,  like  bead-lace  hang- 
ing down;  m. k.  of  wochi  (fall, 
descend)  ;  wosu  (small  bamboo- 
blind,  for  door  or  window),  23. 
tamatasuki,  shoulder-bands  or 
cords  to  hold  the  sleeve  back,  or, 
according  to  some,  to  help  the 
hands  and  attached  to  wrists  (also 

D1CKINS.      I 


tdbatasuki) ;  —  m.k.  otkaku  (throw 
on  or  over),  and  unebi  (  —  una  ne 
musubi,  lie  on,  or  round  root  of 
neck?),  4,  9,  24,  27,40,  57. 

tamotohori,  walk,  wander  about ; 
used  with  Yukimi  (village-name), 
yuki=go. 

tamukegusa,  offerings  to  the 
gods ;  used  with  nusa  tori  okite, 
take  and  offer  pieces  of  cloth  (to 
a  god). 

tarachineno,  like  one  who  suckles  ; 
m.  k.  of  haha  (mother),  connected 
with  taru,  drop,  chichi,  milk,  ne 
root = source,  48,  66. 

tarachishino  =  tarachineno. 

tatamikeme  (tatamikomo  ?),  kerne, 
is  Eastland  for  komo,  used  with 
Murazhi  (pi.  n.),  murazhi  re- 
garded as=muro  shiki,  spread 
within  the  dwelling,  i.  e.  the  komo 
(rush),  matting  (tatami). 

tatanadzuku  (tatanaharinadzu- 
ku)  ;  fold  up,  be  in  foldings ; 
applied  to  yama  (hills),  as  many 
ridged  or  rising  in  successive 
ridges ;  to  yaharaka,  soft,  as  easily 
folded,  so  to  nikihada,  skin-surface 
of  body,  as  soft  and  pliable,  11, 
13,  23. 

tatanamete,  written,  shield-arrang- 
ing ;  (as  wall  to  shoot  over),  used 
with  idzumi,  as  connected,  once 
identical,  in  sound  with  idomu,  to 
challenge  (enemy). 

tatanedomo,  although -not -rise- 
start  ;  used  with  phrase,  Okina  ni 
itari  (arrive  at  Okina—  oki,  rise 
erect  being  included  in  meaning 
of  fata  (tatsu)).  Perhaps  okane- 
domo,  would  be  a  better  reading. 

tatsukirino,  like  rising  mist ;  used 
with  sugu,  pass  away  ;  with  ichi- 
shiroku,  conspicuous,  as  the  mists 
along  marshy  tracts  are,  39,  222, 
251. 

tatsunamino,  like  rising  waves  ; 
used  with  shibashiba  wabishi,  my 
regrets  as  countless  as  the  waves 
that  rise  and  fall. 

Tatsutayama,  a  hill-name ;  by 
sound-quibble  applied  to  the  phrase 
tachite  mo  unte  mo. 

tatsutorino,  rising-birds  (as  in  the 
morning  by  the  hills) ;  —  applied 
to  me  (eye),  regarded  as  contraction 
of  mure,  flock  (i.  e.  of  the  birds),  in 


274 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


the  phrase  me  yu  ka  na  ico  mint 
(yu=ni),  with  my  eyes  do  I  not  see 
you! 

tawarahano,  like  child  in  hand ; 
with  ne,  naku,  cry,  to  scream, 
weep,  59. 

tawayameno,  like  woman  yield- 
ing, weak,  &c. ;  with  omohitawa- 
yamu,  be  weak,  feeble,  yielding  in 
spirit,  thought,  intention. 

terutsuki,  shining  moon;  what 
one  is  never  tired  of  (akanu) 
seeing. 

tobusatate,  a  difficult  word.  Kogi 
explains  it  as  =  tomosatate  or  tad- 
sukitate,  that  is,  ply  a  sort  of  wood- 
man's axe ;  this  would  explain  the 
use  of  the  m.  k.  in  the  phrase  yama 
ni  funaki-kiri,  fell  timber  for  ships 
in  the  hill  forests.  Tobusa  accord- 
ing to  (I.)  means  an  offering  of 
tree-tops  by  woodmen  to  the  hill- 
gods. 

tobutadzuno,  flying  crane  ;  sound- 
quibble,  m.  k.  of  tadzutadzushi. 

tobutorino,  like  a  flying  bird ; 
used  with  Asuka  (pi.  n.),  often 
written  tobushima.  Another  ex- 
planation is  that  Asuka =ashi- 
ka[ru],  light  of  foot = rapid,  and 
birds  are  both  rapid  and  light- 
footed,  23,  26,  86. 

tohotsuhito,  people  far  away,  as 
travellers  ;  hence  used  with  matsu 
(wait,  expect),  as  in  Matsura 
(matsu  no  «m= pine-fringed  bay) ; 
matsu  no  shita*ji  yu  (from  the 
road  under  the  pine-trees) ;  with 
kariji  (there  is  a  quibble  with 
kari,  wild  geese,  regarded  as  far 
travellers  (on  account  of  their 
migrations),  183. 

tohotsukami,  far-off,  i.  e.  far  above 
me— God  =  Most  High  Divine 
Majesty.  A  m.  k.  of  ohokimi, 
great-lord  =  His  Majesty,  4. 

tohotsukuni,  far-off  land ;  m.  k. 
of  yomi,  Hades. 

tokikinuno,  like  dress  unfastened  ; 
m.k.  with  words  denoting  con- 
fusion, disorder  (omohi-kohi-mida- 
rete,  disordered  with  grief  or  love), 
128. 

tokitsukaze,  time,  i.  e.  tidal  winds  ; 
used  with  fuku,  blow  (Fukehi, 
name  of  a  strand). 

tokorodzura    (tokoro),    a    sp.    of 


Dioscorea  (wild  yam),  a  trailing 
plant ;  used  on  m.  k.  of  words  of 
seeking,  seeking  and  not  finding 
end  of ;  (iya  tokoshiku  ni,  more 
and  more  perpetually),  tadzune- 
yuku,  go  on  seeking,  125. 

tokoyomono,  a  thing  of  the  Eternal 
Land ;  applied  to  tachibana, 
orange-bush,  fruit  brought  by 
Tazhima-mori  from  Tokoyo, 
western  land  (China  or  Korea). 

tokozhimono,  like  one  lying  in 
bed-place  ;  used  with  phrase  uchi- 
koi-fushite,  lying  prostrate. 

tornoshihino,  as  a  lit  beacon ; 
used  with  akashi,  bright,  illumed, 
in  Akashi  no  Ohoto,  great  gate  or 
passage,  of  Akashi  (pi.  n.). 

tonamiharu  (tori  no  ami  wo  haru  — 
spread  fowler's  net) ;  applied  to 
saka,  hill-pass,  part  of  pi.  n. 
Sakate — birds  being  found  in 
numbers  in  such  places,  134. 

tonogumori  (tana  gumovi),  spread- 
ing of  clouds ;  used  with  pi.  n. 
Amefuru  River;  — amefuru  —  ia,in- 
pour,  153. 

toriganaku,  cock-crowing;  tradi- 
tional m.  k.  of  Adzuma,  Eastland, 
24,  43,  124,  258. 

torizhimono,  like  birds  ;  used  with 
tachi  (rise  up)  ;  nadzusahi,  swim  in 
water ;  uki,  float. 

taubasanasu,  like  the  wings  of 
a  bird  ;  used  with  arigayohitsutsu, 
going  to  and  fro ;  according  to 
Kogi  refers  to  flying  through  the 
air  of  a  man's  soul  when  he  dies. 

tsuganokino,  like  tsuga,  tree 
(abies  tsuga) ;  used,  by  sound- 
quibble  with  tsugitsugi  (in  succes- 
sion), 9,  39,  71. 

tsuginefu,  tsugi-mine-fu,  where 
serried  peaks  are  abundant;  de- 
scriptive m.  k.  of  Yamashiro.  But 
the  ne  may  refer  to  forest-trees,  180. 

tsukanedomo,  though-not-bind; 
used,  by  sound-quibble  with  Tsu- 
kunu  (pi.  n.). 

tsukikusano,  like  few&i-blossom, 
of  which  the  colour  is  easily 

transferred  —  hence    used    with. 

words  denoting  change,  imper- 
manence,  &c. 

tsumagomoru,  spouse-secluding 
used  with  ya,  house  (in  com- 
position), as  Yakami  (hill-name), 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


275 


here  ya  probably  means  eight, 
i.  e.  many  gods  ;  another  meaning 
is,  held  within  the  (tsuma)  edge  of 
the  hand  as  ya,  arrow,  anciently 
sa.  Hence  other  uses  of  the  m.  k. 

tstmadehiku,  where  boats  are  hand- 
drawn  by  ropes  attached ;  used 
with  umi,  sea,  lake. 

tsunashitoru,  where  tsunashi 
(herrings)  are  caught ;  descriptive 
m.  k.  of  Himi  (name  of  a  creek). 

tsuneshiranu,  not-known,  strange; 
used  with  Hitokuni  (hill-name), 
hito-kuni  =  another  or  foreign 
province  or  land. 

tsunusahafu  (tsutasahafu),  where 
ivy  flourishes ;  used  with  iha 
(rock) — in  composition,  &c.,  by 
meaning  or  sound  on  Ihami,  Ihare 
(pond-name),  17,  46. 

tsumgitachi,  straight  -  bladed 
(Chinese  or  Korean)  sword  ;  m.  k. 
of  mi  (body,  on  which  it  is  girded) ; 
«a  (thou,  who  wearest  a  sword) ; 
togishi  (sharp,  bright)  ;  kokoro 
(heart—  free  from  fleck  as  a  bright 
sword-blade) ;  saya,  scabbard,  in  a 
curious  prefatial  phrase  applying 
by  a  quibble  to  Ikako  (hill-name), 
23,  29,  105. 

tsutsuzhihana,  azalea-like,  48, 175. 

tsuwetarazu,  short  of  a  tsuwe  (ten 
feet)  in  length,  as  Yasaka  (hill- 
name),  yasaka  =  eight  feet,  i.  e. 
eight  which  is  less  than  ten  . . ., 
196. 

tsuyushimonp,  like  dew  and  rime, 
that  lie  on  objects  ;  hence  m.  k.  of 
oku,  place,  lay  ;  that  soon  vanish, 
hence  used  with  words  of  passing 
away,  also  with  aki,  autumn, 
when  dew  and  rime  are  frequent, 
16,  24,  48,  50,  92. 

uchiaguru,  uchi  noboru,  rise,  raise, 
elevate,  scarcely  a  m.  k. ;  used 
with  Saho  no  kahara,  bed  of  Saho 
river,  with  reference,  perhaps,  to 
&o=ear  of  corn,  spike.  Saho 
seems  to  be  written  also  maho,  the 
character  for  ho  meaning  sail, 
which  would  point  to  sails  being 
known  in  the  eighth  century. 

udzuranaku,  quail-cry ;  used  with 
furu,  old,  and  compounds — sig- 
nifying where  now  quail  cry  (i.  e. 
deserted). 


udzuranasu,  quail-like,  with  ihaM 
motohori,  wander  around  calling 
upon  a  dead  lord  with  crouch  and 
cry  like  quails,  24. 

uchihisasu  (uchihisatsu) ,  sunny, 
sunshiny  ;  used  with  tniya,  palace, 
and  its  compounds,  49,  66,  136, 
168. 

uchinabiku,  bend,  droop ;  with 
haru,  spring  (when  young  plants 
droop) ;  kusa  (herbs),  as  in  Ku- 
saka  Hill ;  kurokami,  jetty  tresses, 
disordered  hair  of  girl  waiting  for 
her  lover,  51, 110. 

uchitawori,  used  with  Tamu,  no 
yama  (Tamu  hill) ;  the  meaning 
would  be  'where  the  path  or 
track  winds  down ' ;  Tamu  is 
contraction  of  tamotohoru,  wander 
around,  &c.,  to,  is  intensive  prefix. 

uchiyosuru  ( —  yesuru),  come, 
be  close  to ;  sound-quibble  with 
Suruga  (province  of). 

uguhisuno,  the  Japanese  nightin- 
gale (Cettia  cantans),  used  with 
haru,  spring. 

ukanerafu  (ukagahi-nerafu),  track 
trail  of;  Tomi  Hill — tomi=trail- 
tracker. 

ukikusano,  floating  plants  or 
weeds  ;  used  with  uki,  float,  drift. 

umakori,  written  quibble-wise  for 
umaki  ori,  pretty-  woven;  used  with 
aya  ni  tomoshiki,  strangely  rare, 
precious,  aya  ayashi,  also  written 
quibble-wise  as  aya,  pattern, 
design,  72. 

umanotsume,  horse-hoof ;  with 
tsuku  of  Tsukushi  (nosaki),  allusion 
to  the  pounding  of  the  road  by  the 
hoofs  of  a  horse. 

umasahafu  (compare  ajisahafu)  = 
itmashi-ahafu,  abundance  of  de- 
licious millet,  applied  to  me  as 
contraction  of  mure,  crowd,  multi- 
tude. As  to  its  use  with  yoi~u  hint 
(night  and  day),  see  under  lay  82. 

uruasake  (-wo-no),  sweet  or  deli- 
cious sdkf,  (rice-beer) ;  applied  to 
Miwa  (pi.  n.),  because  mi  wa=sake 
offered  to  a  god ;  mi,  seems  to  be 
contraction  of  kami  (sacred)  sake, 
hence  application  of  m.  k.  to 
Mimoro.  Its  use  with  Kamunabi 
is  explained  under  7,  206. 

umashimono,  written  sti-angely 
quibble-wise  *horse-underr'  but 


T  2 


276 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


meaning  delicious  (umashi),  or  de- 
lightful thing,  applied  to  a  kind 
of  orange-tree— abetachibana. 

umazhimono,  like  a  horse  or  pack- 
horse  ;  used  with  naka  toritsuke 
(lead,  as  prisoner,  by  rope  or 
halter),  and  tachite  tsumadzuki, 
rise  or  start  and  stumble  (as  a 
packhorse  would). 

umiwonasu,  like  spooled  (hemp) 
yarn  ;  used  with  naga  (long),  in 
Nagara,  Nagato  (pi.  nn.),  77,  142. 

umorekino,  like  buried  log  or  fossil 
wood;  applied  to  what  is  not 
manifest,  to  arahantmazhiki,  or 
to  shita,  under,  beneath,  what  is 
deep,  hidden  or  unknown. 

unohanano,  harebush  blossom 
(Deutzia  scabra) ;  applied  to  sa- 
tsuki  (5th  month,  when  it  blooms) ; 
to  uki,  evil,  by  sound-quibble  («) ; 
to  saku,  bloom. 

usurabino,  like  thin  ice,  sound- 
quibble  with  usuki,  thin. 

utsusegahi,  an  empty  acorn-shell ; 
with  minaki,  fleshless,  fruitless, 
selfless. 

utsusemino,  probably  iitsutsu  mi, 
real  living  personality,  written 
quibble-wise  utsu  (hollow),  semi, 
cicada,  i.  e.  cast  off  moult  of 
a  cicada.  Thus  the  reality  of 
life  is  bracketed  so  to  speak  with 
its  empty  vanity.  Used  with 
inochi  (life),  hito  (man),  yo  (world), 
mi  (personality),  18,  26,  28,  50, 
191. 

utsusomino,  251  =  utsusemino,  q.  v. 

utsusowo,  utsusoyashi,  hemp-fibre 
beaten  soft  for  spinning ;  (yashi  = 
yo  shi,  exclamatives),  used  with 
womi  (lord),  as  homophonous  with 
womi,  wo-umi,  spin  (yarn). 

utsuyufuno,  a  difficult  word ;  it 
may  mean  the  hollow  centre  of 
a  spool  of  Broussonetia  fibre,  a 
narrow  confined  space  ;  or  utsu- 
mayu-fu,  the  hollow  of  a  wild 
silk-worm  (yamamai)  cocoon ; 
or  simply  beaten  or  inner  (uchi) 
pulp  of  yufu  (Broussonetia  pa- 
pyrifera),  out  of  which  a  cloth 
was  made.  It  is  used  with  ko- 
moru  (seclude,  confine) ;  also  with 
semaki  (narrow,  scanty),  125. 

wagainochi,  my  life  ;    used  with 


naga  (long)  as  though  it  were 
[may  my  life  be]  long — in  the 
pi.  n.  Nagato  no  shima. 
wagasekowo,  my  spouse !  waga 
seko  wo !  Nakose  no  yama,  My 
spouse  !  Nakose  yama !  cross  it 
not  (na  kose),  i.  e.  return  not,  re- 
main with  me  or  return  to  me. 
So  with  Idekoseyama,  also  with 
aga  matsu  (whom  I  expect) ;  kose  = 
seko,  reversed. 

wagatatami,  my  mat ;  used  with 
he,  read  as  fold  or  thickness,  of 
Mihe  no  kahara. 

wagimokoni,  to  my  love ;  with  afn, 
meet,  and  compounds  as  afuchi  no 
hana  (Melia  japonica  ?),  137,  199. 
wagimokowo,  my  love  !  used  with 
Izami  (hill  name),  iza,  mimu  =  l 
would  fain  see  !  with  hayami  hama 
kaze,  which  may  be  interpreted 
giving  value  for  the  double  sense 
of  hayami  (haya  mi),  1  would  fain 
see  (her)  as  quickly  as  the  wind 
bloweth  ;  in  the  phrase  wagimo- 
kowo Kikitsuga  nu  (moor  of  Kiki- 
tsuga) =prefatially,  as  if  ...  kiki- 
tsugi  .  .  .  my  love  whose  beauty 
fame  telleth. 

wakahisaki  (hisa-ki,  long-life  tree 
=  matsu,  pine-tree),  young  pine; 
by  sound-quibble  (partly)  used  in 
waga  hisa  naraba,  should  I  live 
long. 

wakakikono,  like  a  young  child  ; 
m.  k.  of  hahitamotohori  (creep  a- 
bout). 

wakakomono,  young  rush  ;  m.  k. 
of  kari,  reap  ;  —  Kariji  no  wonu — 
the  little  moor  of  Kariji,  33. 
wakakusano,  like  young  plants  ; 
tender,  delicate — m.  k.  of  tsuma 
(spouse) ;  of  nihi  tamakura,  fresh, 
i.  e.  young,  arm  (of  mistress),  used 
as  pillow  ;  of  omohitsuki  nishi  kimi 
(my-  lord  whom  I  love)  ;  of  waka- 
kahe  (while  young)  ;  of  ayuhi  (ashi 
yuhi),  leggings  of  young  reeds  for 
travellers,  19,  29,  106. 
washinosumu,  where  the  eagle 
dwells  ;  m.  k.  of  Tsukubane  yama. 
113. 

wasuregahi,  oblivion  shell ;  m.  k. 
of  wasure  (forget)— it  is  said  to  be 
a  kind  of  clam. 

watanosoko,  sea-floor,  sea-bottom; 
used  with  oki  (deep  sea),  65,  79. 


MAKURA  KOTOBA 


wimachitsuki  (be  -  at  -  rest  -  wait- 
moon),  the  moon  of  the  18th  day 
(of  the  lunar  month)  ;  the  17th  was 
called  tachi  machi  (be  -  up  -  wait- 
moon)  ;  and  the  19th  nemachi 
(sleep-wait-moon)  ;  the  m.  k.  is 
used  with  akashi,  in  the  pi.  n. 
Akashi  no  to.  Akashi = cause  to 
open,  or  open,  or  become  open  and 
visible  under  light,  44  (tachi,  re- 
fers to  moonrise  after  full  about 
8.30  p.m.,  wi,  to  moonrise  next 
day  about  9.50  p.m.,  ne  (after  bed- 
time), to  moonrise  about  11  p.m. 

wominaheshi,  the  Patrinia  sca- 
biosaefolia,  Link  (aValerianaceous 
plant) ;  this  may  have  been  used 
as  a  salad  in  ancient  days.  It  is 
used  with  saku  (blow,  bloom). 

woshitorino,  like  mandarin  duck 
(Anasgalericulata);  used,  by  sound- 
quibble,  with  woshiki  aga  mi,  ha  ! 
(0  miserable  me !). 

wotomeraka,  is  it  a  maid  ?  m.  k. 
of  sode  fum,  sleeve-waving,  in  the 
pi.  n.  Sodefuru  hill. 

wotomerani,  with  the  maid — m.k. 
of  afu  (meet)  in  Afusaka  hill, 
137. 

wotomerawo,  0  the  maid  !  see 
wotomeraka. 

yachihoko,  eight  or  many  spears, 
97. 

yahetatami,  eightfold  matting, 
thick  matting.  See  komotatanu. 

yahotadewo,  eight  (many)  spiked 
tade.  See  midzutade. 

yakitachino,  forged  sword  ;  with 
to-kokoro  (ready  heart)  ;  with  he 
tsukafu  (gird  on  warrior's  side). 

yakumosasu,  pierce  eight  clouds, 
i.  e.  many  clouds  ;  an  epithet  of 
Idzumo— idzu=go  forth. 

yakushihpno,  like  fire  under  salt- 
pans ;  epithet  of  kohi,  love. 

yamabukino,  like  the  Yamabuki 
blossom  (Kerria  japonica) ;  m.k.  of 
nihoeru  imo  (my  love,  fragrant 
or  blooming  as  the  Kerria). 

yamagahano,  mountain  -  stream  ; 
applied  to  tagitsu,  foam,  swirl, 
roar. 

yamakirino,  mountain-mist-like ; 
m.  k.  of  ibuseki  (gloomy). 

yamanomayu,from  amid  the  hills; 
m.  k.  of  Idzumo  in  the  phrase 


Idzumo  no  kora  (the  maid  of 
Idzumo).  Idzu  =  come  forth  from. 

yamanowino,  like  mountain-well ; 
used  with  asaki,  shallow  (asaki 
kokoro}. 

yamashitano,  see  akiyama ;  aki- 
yama  no  shitabi,  fading  to  red 
of  autumn  woods — hence  applied 
to  ake  no  soho  fune,  red-stained 
ship. 

yamasugeno,  like  wild  or  moun- 
tain sedge,  Carex  gaudichaudiana ; 
used  with  mi  (fruit)  and  various 
homophons. 

yamatadzuno,  m.  k.  of  mukahe, 
opposite,  face  ;  yamatadzu  is  said 
to  be  a  woodman's  axe  carried 
always  with  the  edge  towards  the 
bearer  to  avoid  injury  and  offence. 
No  other  explanation  has  been 
offered.  Except  a  vague  reference 
to  the  homophon  yamatadzu  (Sam- 
bucus  racemosa)  which  is  opposite- 
leaved.  The  word  might,  how- 
ever, in  some  cases  be  an  error  for 
yama  tadzune. 

yamiyonasu,  like  a  dark  night  ; 
m.k.  ofomohi-madohahi,  disordered, 
distracted  in  thought  (i.  e.  with 
love),  123. 

yaminoyono,  like  a  dark  night ; 
applied  to  yuku  saki,  the  way  in 
front  (yuku  saki  shirazu,  not  know- 
ing the  way  before  one— one's 
future  course). 

yasakatori,  eight-foot-bird ;  one 
drawing  a  long  breath,  so  yasaka 
(eight  feet  deep) ;  used  therefore 
with  ikitsuku,  catch  breath,  gasp. 

Yasugahano,  like  the  River  Yasu  ; 
used,  mainly  by  sound-quibble, 
with  yasu  i  mo  nezu,  not  to  sleep 
well. 

yasumishishi,  there  are  two  ex- 
planations. One  depends  on  the 
written  form  ya  sumi  shishi,  know 
(govern)  eight  corners,  all  corners, 
the  whole  empire  ;  the  other  in 
the  verb  yasumu,  to  rest,  or  yasumi 
suru,  yasundzuru,  to  make  rest, 
pacify,  debellare.  The  latter  seems 
the  most  reasonable  ;  but  that 
does  not  make  it  the  real  explana- 
tion. It  is  always  a  m.  k.  of  waga 
ohokimi,  my  great-lord,  usually 
(but  not  invariably)  used  in  re- 
ference to  the  Sovran. 


278 


MAKUEA  KOTOBA 


Yoshikigaha,  the  River  Yoshiki, 
used  with  yoshi  (good,  excellent). 

yufudzutsuno  (dzudzu),  the  even- 
ing star ;  m.k.  ofyufiibe  (evening); 
of  ka  yuki  kaku  yuki,hiiher,  thither 
pass,  with  reference  to  the  appear- 
ance of  the  planet  (Venus)  now  as 
an  evening,  now  as  a  morning 
star,  26. 

yufuhanano,  like  blossom  of  Brous- 
sonetia  ;  m.  k.  ofsakuyuru,  bloom, 
flourish,  24. 

yufutatami,  a  cloth  of  Brousso- 
netia,  folded  up  to  present  to  a 
god;  m.k.  of  tamuke  (offering), 
Tamuke  no  yama  (hill-name) ;  of 
Tanakami  yama  by  sound-quibble 
reading  for  tatami  tafrma(ftarw),  a 
variant  of  tatamaru. 

yukizhimono,  like  snow  ;  applied 
to  yuki  kayohi,  go  and  come  ;  the 
m.  k.  is  simply  a  sound-quibble. 

yukufuneno,  passage  of  a  ship ; 
m.  k.  of  the  passing  of  time. 


yukukageno,  in  the  phrase  yuku- 
kage  no  tsuki  mo  he-yukeba,  as  the 
moon  with  its  passing  light  follows 
its  course.  Motowori  thinks  the 
text  is  corrupt,  and  proposes  ara- 
tama. 

yukukahano,  like  the  flowing 
river ;  applied  to  sugi  nishi  hito 
(one  who  has  passed  beyond  — 
passed  away,  died). 

yukumidzuno,  running  water ; 
with  sugi  (pass  on,  beyond) ;  with 
oto  mo  sayakeku  (distinct  as  the 
sound  of  running  water ;  with  ta- 
yuru  naku  (without  cease) ;  todome- 
k&ne  (not-delay),  198. 

yukutorino,  like  birds  taking 
flight  ;  with  arasofu  (struggle, 
dispute,  vie) ;  with  murete  samorahi 
(throng  to  render  due  service/ 
crowd),  24,  184. 

yutanemaki,  sow  preparatory  rice 
plants,  a  sound-quibble  m.  k.  ap- 
plied to  yuyushiki,  manly,  heroic. 


The  following  marks  denote  :  *  a  Japano-chinese  word ;  T.  a  word 
found  in  Taketori  only  ;  Ta.  a  word  found  in  Takasago  only  ;  Ts.  a  word 
found  in  Tsurayuki's  Preface  only.  The  figures  refer  to  the  Lays.  Only 
the  bare  literal  meanings  are  given,  sufficient  for  the  purposes  of  the 
texts;  m.  k.  =  mofcwra  kotoba,  pi.  n.= place-name. 


a  (are,  ware),  I,  me,  &c.,  -aga=wa- 

rega,  125,  167. 

aga-mi,  myself,  69,  171,  252. 
a-gari=waga   moto,  compare   imo- 

Icimi-gari ;   gari  =  ga    ari,    place 

where  one  is,  dwells,  &c.,  102. 
ago  =  waga  ko,  my  child,  my  prince, 

160,  168. 

abeki  (ahegi),  pant,  40. 
abenashi  (ahenashi),  T. 
&busa,hazu=habukarazu,  not  omit- 

ting;    abusu  —  nokoru,   abusahazu, 

neg.  of  lengthened  form  abusafu, 

255. 

ada,  vain,  worthless,  T. ;  trivial,  Ts. 
adomohite   (ato-),    hikiiru,    tomo- 

nafu,    lead,    accompany,   24,   52, 

113,  220,  258. 
adzukaru,  accept    charge   of,   be 

charged  with,  receive, 
adzuma,  Eastland.  121. 
adzusa,  white-wood,  CatalpaKaem- 

pferi,  S.  &  Z.,  or  possibly  an  old 

name  of  Prunus  Cerasus,  3,  27, 29, 

104. 
adzusa-yumi,  bow  of  white-wood, 

29. 
afu  (au,  d),meet,  &c. 

—  beku,  passim,  can-meet. 
afugi  (ogi),  look  up  to,  22,  70. 

—  kohi,  look-up-to-intreat,  70. 

—  te. 

afumi  (aha-umi?),  piece  of  water, 

ll  * 

lake. 

Afumi  (Omi),  Lake  Biwa,  112. 
at'urite  (afuru  =  afureru),  overflow, 

233. 


aga :  see  a,  4,  67. 

agachi,  -agatsu  (wakatsu),  divide, 
apportion,  86,  22. 
—  tsukahashi,  distribute,  send. 

agaki,  paw  ground  (horse),  17. 

aga-mi :  see  a. 

agamuru,  extol,  exalt,  Ta. 

a-gari :  see  a. 

agari  (agani),  mount,  ascend,  ac- 
cept drink  (toyo-agari= feast,  ban- 
quet, 257). 

—  ki,  mount,  embark,  come,  102. 
agehari  (agemaku),  curtain,  226. 
agesezu,   not-do-raise,   not    raise; 

koto —  =  toku  ni  toritate  ihazu, 
86. 

age-suwe,  raise-place,  T. 

agura  (ashi-kura),  a  sort  of  foot- 
stool or  (age-kura  ?),  a  raised  plat- 
form or  seat,  T. 

ababa  (afu,  q.  v.),  158. 

ahabi,  Venus'  ear,  Haliotis,  79, 181, 
229. 

ahade,  neg.,  afu  (in  199  error  for 
Ahaji), 

ahame  (afu},  with  ya  mo,  in  sense 
awazhi,  9. 

ahamu  (afu),  27,  105. 

abanu  (afu),  23,  206,  251. 

ahare,  excl.  of  grief,  wonder,  226. 

aharebi  (u,  -mu),  be  sad  for,  Ts. 

ahasaba  (afu),  hon.  caus. 

abase  (afu),  hon.  caus. 

—  yari,  clash  together,  236. 
ahasezu  (afu),  hon.  caus.  neg. 
ahasbitaru  (afu). 
ahazanaru,  abazaru  (afu),  T. 


280    GLOSSAEY  OF  WOKDS  CONTAINED 


ahazhi  (afu),  161. 

abe  (afu),  emphatic  with  koso,  T. 

aheba  (afu),  T. 

abemu  (afu),  shall  meet,  be  equal, 

able  to. 
—  ka  mo,  Oh,  might  I  be  able,  equal 

to,  156,  252. 

abenu,  not-meet,  not-can,  188. 
abe-nuki     (tomo    ni     tsurantiku), 

thread,    string    together  =a7tose- 

nuki,  211,  214. 
aheri  (afu),  T. 
aherishi,    ahi-arishi=arishi,   211, 

214. 


aheru  (ahi-aru)      j       J  be,  is,  152. 

ahete,  for  abete  (abekite=ahegite), 

panting,  44. 
abi,  a  common  prefix  to  verbs,  mu- 

tually, reciprocally;  often  of  little 

meaning. 
abi-arasohiki  (ahi-arisofu),  rival, 

dispute,  vie,  5. 
ahida,  interval  (space,  .time,  cir- 

cumstance), while,  &c.,  61. 
ahi-katarahi,  devise  together,  105. 
ahikerashi  (afu),  165. 

ahi-keru  (afu),  104,  ^  j$  . 

ahi-kihohi  (ahi-arisofu),  122. 
ahi-matsu  (matsu),  Ta. 
ahi-mimu  (mimu),  204  ;  v.  mint. 
ahi-niineba,  217  ;  v.  mini. 
ahi-mireba,  217  ;  v.  mint. 
abi-mishi  (mishi),  28  ;.  v.  mint. 
aM-mishime,  caus.  of  miru,  224. 
ahi-miteba,  146  ;  v.  mint. 
ahi-noruaniu  =  nomamu,   87  ;     v. 

nomu. 

ahi-omobanu  (omohanu),  201. 
ahishi  (afu). 
abi-tatakafu,  fight    together,  or 

simply  fight,  T. 
ahite  (afu),  217. 
ahi-tomo  ni  (tomo-ni),  together,  in 

company,  250. 
ahi-uzunahi=ta<7a&i    ni  ubenafu, 

relates  to  acquiescence  of  god  in 

prayer  offered,  227. 
abi-yobahi  (yobu),  written  as  equi- 

valent to  night-creep,  but  merely 

a  strong  form  of  yobu,  call,  invite, 

court,  125. 

aji,  spectacled  teal  (anasformosd). 
—  mura,  flock  of  aji. 
ajisahafu,  m.  k. 
aka,  red. 


aka-boshi  (boshi),  red,  bright  star, 
Venus,  70. 

akaki,  red,  fresh,  honest,  i.  e.  loyal, 
263. 

aka-koma,  bay  horse,  159. 

aka-mo,  red  skirt,  64,  159. 

akanesasu,  m.k. 

akani  (aku)  =  akazu  (itohazu),  not 
tired  of  or  satiate  with,  219. 

akanu  =  a&am,  akazu. 

akarabiku,  lead  in  redness,  light, 
dawn  as  source  or  cause  thereof, 
59. 

akaru  (i),  grow  light,  grow  ruddy, 
become  clear,  T. 

akasa,  redness,  brightness,  T. 

akasbi  (akasu),  brighten,  make 
light,  28,  67,  69 ;  yo  wo  akasu, 
night-brighten,  i.e.  become  dawn. 

akasbi-kurasu  (shi),  pass  dawns 
and  dusks,  pass  time. 

akasbi-tsuraku  (akashitsuni),  v. 
akashi,  grow  light,  grow  dark — 
passage  of  time,  day,  &c.,  54. 

akatoki,  bright  time,  ruddy  time, 
dawn,  96,  199. 

akatsuki,  redness,  brightness, 
dawn,  240. 

akazu,  error  for  makazu,  82. 

akazu =akanu,  97. 

ake,  red,  171. 

ake-kakete,  breaking  of  dawn, 
Ta. 

ake-kure,  morn  and  night ;  but 

ake-gure,  dusk  before  dawn,  day- 
break twilight,  55. 

akekureba,  as  day  breaks,  lit.  as 
night  brightens  into  day,  21,  72. 

akemaku=afce»m,  114. 

akemu  (akuru),  44. 

ake-yukinu  (ake-yuku),  brigh ten- 
proceed,  change  of  night  into 
dawn,  179. 

aki,  autumn,  passim  (originally 
had  reference  to  filling  up  of 
ripening  grain). 

akidzu,  dragon-fly,  194,  notes. 

—  no  ha,  wing  of  dragon-fly. 

aki-bagi,  autumn  bush  clover  (Les- 
pedeza),  114. 

aki-kaze,  autumn  wind. 

akinabi,  trade,  T. 

akinamu  (aku,  open),  T. 

aki  ni  akinu=afctnw  (aku,  open), 
T. 

akirakeku,  brightly,  clearly,  fresh- 
ly, 211. 


281 


akirameme  (akiramu),  clear  mind, 
&c.,  of  doubt  or  grief,  220,227,255. 

akitarame  (-mu),  will  satiate,  240. 

akitaranu  (akitaru,  aki),  unsatiate, 
not-replete,  25. 

akitsu  (akidzu),  180. 

—  hire,  dragon-fly-wing-scarf,  hire 
q.v. 

akitsukami,  manifestation  of  a 
god,  a  title  of  the  Mikado,  93. 

akitsushima,  Island  [s]  of  Full  Ripe 
Grain-ears,  a  title  of  Japan,  2. 

akiyama,  autumnal  hills,  6. 

aku,  open. 

aku,  brighten,  grow  light. 

aku,  be  satiate,  loathe. 

aku-ma,  demons,  evil  spirits, 
Ta. 

akuru,  grow  open,  dawn  ;  ashita, 
opening  morrow,  i.  e.  to-morrow. 
54,  70. 

ama,  heaven,  sky. 

ania,  fisherman. 

ama-bito,  heaven-being,  angel,  T. 

amabune,  fishing-boat. 

amadzutahi,  sky-traverse,  34. 

amagirafu,  sky-grow-misty,  94, 
131,  see  note  text. 

amahashi,  ladder  bridge  of  heaven 
(connecting  heaven  and  earth), 
conf.  Amanohashidate  (place- 
name). 

ama-hire,  heaven-veils,  banners  (or 
screens  of  white  cloth  ?)  carried 
around  coffins  at  funerals,  28. 

ama-ji,  heaven-road,  firmament  or 
atmosphere  as  tract  between  hea- 
ven and  earth,  ohosora,  62. 

amakumo,  m.  k. 

—  no  yoso  minu.    See  note,  149. 
amanaku  (amu,  amanu,  not-knit — 

as  in  making  nets),  182. 
amaneku,  general,  universal,  Ts. 
ama  no  hara,  plain  of  heaven,  sky- 
vault  or  expanse,  36. 
amarinu  (amaru),  be  too  much,  in 

excess. 

ama  sosori,  sky-climb. 
amata,  much,  many,  102. 
amaterasu,   amateru,    sky-shine, 

(terasu  is  hon.  caus.j,  22. 
amatobuya,  m.  k. 
ama  tsu  midzu,  waters  of  heaven, 

rain,  22. 
amatsu    mikado,    heaven-palace 

(of  dead  Mikado  who  returns  to 

heaven),  24. 


amatsukami,  sky-gods. 

amatsumiya,  sky-palace  (amatsu- 
mikado),  25. 

amata,  many,  T. 

ama-wotome,  fisher-maid,  40,  80. 

ama-yo,  rainy  night,  211. 

ama-zakaru,  heaven-far,  far  off  as 
heaven,  9,  55,  89,  241. 

ame,  rain,  8,  67. 

ame,  heaven  (see  ama). 

ame-he,  heaven-quarter,  sky,  62. 

ame-mazhiri,  rain-commingled, 
driving  rain,  67. 

Ame  no  kagu  yama,  hill-name, 
also  hill  counterpart  or  hill  high 
in  heaven  ?  see  text  and  notes, 
10,  24,  229. 

ame  no  shita  (  =  tenka),  under- 
heaven,  the  realm,  the  world,  24, 
102. 

amere,  aramu-are,  T. 

ame-shiru,  heaven-know,  divinely 
rule,  14. 

ame  tsuchi,  sky  and  glebe,  heaven 
and  earth,  22. 

amori  (ama-wori),  descend  from 
sky,  24,  133,  255,  263. 

amori-tsuku,  descend  from  sky 
and  alight  (on  earth),  33. 

ana,  hole,  T. 

ana,  exclamation  of  surprise, 
joy,  &c. 

anagachi  ni,  by  force  or  neces- 
sity, T. 

a,n&nsihi=ashizhiro,  a  sort  of  step- 
ladder  or  platform,  T. 

&n&re=ari-nare=ari  ni  are,  T. 

aneura.=arinaru,  T. 

&n&t&=anokata,  there. 

ani=Lat.  num,  T. 

annari= ari-nari,  T. 

anzhite,  considering,  T. 

anzuru,  consider,  T. 

aohedo,  green,  bilious  vomit,  T. 

ara,  coarse,  waste,  wild. 
—  yama,   wild    hills ;  —  nu,    wild 
moor. 

ara  (arahareru),  manifest. 

arahashite  (arahasu),  become  or 
make  manifest,  227. 

arahi  (arafu),  wash,  209. 

araka,  dwelling,  mortuary  shrine, 
usually  with  mi,  the  meaning  of 
ara  is  not  known  ;  the  Kogi  pro- 
poses aretsugu,  come  successively 
into  existence  (a  word  found  in 
the  Manyoshiu).  But  it  may  be 


282    GLOSSAEY  OF  WOEDS   CONTAINED 


an  (exist),  ara  (new),  or  ara 
(rough-built),  22— ka= place. 

arakami,  visible  God,  Presence 
(or  rough -punishing-god  Aston, 
Shinto). 

arakazhime,  previously  before- 
hand, 50,  84. 

araki,  violent,  wild. 

araki,  rough  unbarked  tree-trunks, 
or  ara  ki,  rough  stone-fence,  or 
work,  or  castle,  grave-enclosure, 
mortuary-enclosure,  90,  200,  254. 

arako,  a  sort  of  skip,  or  coarse- 
meshed  basket,  or  pannier,  T. 

araku  (aru),  33. 

arame  (aru),  14 ;  —  ya,  88,  125. 

aramu  (aru),  24,  102. 

aranaku  (aranu),  39,  45. 

araneba  (ant),  54. 

ara-no,  wild  moor,  28. 

aranu  (aru),  67. 

ara-nu  (ara-no),  28. 

arashi,  storm,  108. 

arashi  (arasu),  caus.  of  aru,  be, 
35,  or  arurashi. 

arashi- wo,  fierce,  brave  man  = 
masurawo,  214,  260. 

arasofu,  dispute,  vie,  24,  123. 

—  rashiki. 

arasohi  (arasofu). 

arata,  new,  fresh,  future,  13,  53, 
92. 

aratahe,  coarse,  unbleachen  (opp. 
to  nikitahe),  21. 

aratama  (aratamaru)  =  arata. 

aratama  no,  m.  k. :  see  K.  216. 

aratoko,  rough  couch,  30. 

arayama,  wild  hills,  175. 

arazarishi  (aru),  T. 

arazhi  (aru),  arazu. 

arazu,  not-be,  be-not,  17. 

are  (ware),  1,  4,  6,  17,  29,  67,  206. 

are,  waste,  uncultivated,  92. 

are,  be  rough,  stormy,  T. 

are  (aru),  emphatic  form  with 
koso,  T. 

aredo  (aru). 

areruakurashi  (arettnt). 

aremasamu  (are  -  tsugi  -  masantu), 
appear  (arahare),  in  succession, 
92. 

aremashishi  (araharemashishi), 
was-made-manifest,  9. 

aremu  (are = waste),  190. 

are  nikeru  (are = waste),  92. 

aretari  (are  =  waste),  95. 

aretsugitareba  (arahare),  be,  be 


manifest,  appear,  be  born  in 
succession,  54. 

aretsukashitsu  (arahare  -  tsuku- 
rasu),  94. 

are  tsuku :  see  14. 

are  ya  (koso  are  yo),  certainly  be, 
exist,  55. 

ari,  be — continuative,  frequenta- 
tive, or  emphatic  prefix  as  ari- 
gayofu,  91,  often  written  with 

character  ^^  ari = ant. 

ari,  be    (-at,  in),   ari  no  kotogoto 

(aru-dake-hodo),  as  much  as. 
ari-ake,  moonlit  dawn,  Ta. 
ari-dake  (an),  as  much  as,  67. 
ari-gahoshi,  desirable  to  be,  95. 
arigataki,  grateful,  Ta. 
arigataya,  how  grateful,  Ta. 
ari-kayohamu(an'-/k(<7)aj/0/w),  pass 

to  and  fro,  go  and  come,  go,  137. 
ari-katemashi  (ari-gatashi),  would 

be  hard  or  difficult,  60. 
arikemu  (ari),  47,  95. 
ariki  (ariku  arwfc«=walk). 
ari-ki-nikereba  (arikereba),  since 

it  was,  has  been,  222. 
arikinu  no,  m.  k. 
arikosenu  (ari-koso-ne),  Oh,  be  it 

so !  58,  128. 
ari  koso  (an),  119. 
arikuru  (ari-kureru  ?). 
arikuru    (explained    by    Keichiu 

as=omo/w;     by   Motowori    as  = 

come    again,   and   again    in   due 

season,  240. 
ari-matedo       (ntatsu)  =  an'  -  an'- 

tayezu-matedo,  184. 
ari-meguri    (meguru),  go    round, 

258. 

arinami  (inamu),  refuse  ?  171. 
ari  no  kotogoto  :  see  aridake. 
arinureba  (aru),  59. 
arisama,  condition,  T. 
ariseba  (an)  =  areba,  cp.  shiriseba, 

50,  84. 

arishl  (an),  48,  77. 
ariso    (ara-iso),   rough-rock,   wild 

shore. 
ari-tamotohori  (tamotohori) ,  doubly 

frequentative     or     intensive    of 

motohori=mahari,  go  about  or  up 

and  down,  224. 
ari-tatashi  (tatsu,  tateru),  be  erect, 

standing  up,  14,  139. 
ari-tateru  (ari-tatashi). 
arite  y&=arite  namu  ya,  20. 


IN  THE   FOKEGOING  TEXTS 


283 


aritsuru  (an),  48. 

aritsutsu  (art],  39. 

&ri-yeneb&=ye-tahe  araneba,  in- 
tolerable, unsupportable,  24,  67. 

aru,  be,  exist,  be  at  or  in,  24, 
67. 

aruhiha,  or,  and  again,  T. 

arukedo  (aniku,  walk),  205. 

arukishi  (aruku),  64. 

arumi  (aruru-umi),  waste  sea,  100. 

aruraku  (aruru),  23,  95. 

aruramu  (aruru),  106. 

aruru  (be  waste,  uncultivated, 
desolate),  190. 

aruzhi  (aru  -  nushi),  lord,  house 
master,  T. 

asa,  morning,  3,  4,  10,  12,  117. 

asa,  hemp,  24. 

asa-biraku,  morn-open,  dawn,  262. 

asadachi  no,  m.  k. 

asa-dzukuyo,  morning  moonlight, 
114. 

asa-fusuma,  hempen  plaid,  cover- 
let, sleeping-dress,  67. 

asa-gari,  morning  hunt,  3. 

asa-giri,  morning  mist,  224. 

asa-hi-nasu,  morning  sun-like, 
136. 

asahisashi,  m.  k. 

asa-kami,  morning  (disordered) 
hair,  60. 

asa-kaze,  morning  wind,  97. 

asa-kinu,  hempen  vestment,  man- 
tle, 124. 

asamashigari,  asamashiku,  idea  of 
alarm,  struck  with  wonder,  fear, 
&c.,  or  broken-down,  pusillanim- 
ous (with  fear,  wonder,  hardship, 
&c.)  (akereru,  ozomashi),  T. 

asamoyoshi,  m.  k. 

asa-nagi,  morning  calm,  80. 

asanasana  (asatia-asana),  morning 
after  morning,  70. 

asarishi  (asaru),  pick  up  food  (as 
birds,  &c.j,  220,  226. 

asasarazu  ( —  hanarazu),  every 
morning,  223. 

asa  -  tedzukuri,  hempen  hand- 
made, home-made,  203 :  see  notes 
(te  sei,  te  ori,  ono  ga  te  no  tsukuri, 
tribute  cloth  (hand-end) ). 

asa-tori,  morning  birds,  20. 

asa-tsuyu,  morning  dew,  123. 

asa-yohi,  morn  and  even,  48. 

asa-yufu,  morn  and  even,  Ta. 

ase,  sweat. 

ase-kake,  break  out  in  sweat,  110. 


ashi  (yoshi),  reed,  Phragmites  com- 
munis,  70,  198. 

ashi,  foot,  Ta,  ashi  moto,  where  the 
feet  are,  Ts. 

ashi-he  (he),  reedy  place,  marsh, 
96. 

ashibi  (asebi),  Andromeda  japa.,  98. 

ashibiki  (ashihiki)  no,  m.  k. 

ashi-gamo,  reed-duck,  225. 

ashige,  reed  colour,  grey,  185. 

ashihara,  reed-plain,  22. 

ashi-he  (ashi-be). 

ashi-kaki,  reed-fence,  123,  155. 

ashikaranu,  not  bad,  not  un- 
comely, 98. 

ashikaru,  reed-reap,  223. 

ashikeku,  bad,  unworthy,  70. 

ashiki  (-ku-karamu),  evil,  bad,  T. 

ashita,  morrow,  3,  29,  70. 

ashi-tori,  pull  out  by  feet,  T. 

ashi-zuri,  shuffle  feet  (sign  of 
agitation),  105,  116. 

a,BO=yaso,  80;  i.e.  very  many,  all, 
139. 

asobaku  (asobu),  246. 

asobamu  (asobu),  84. 

asobane  (asobu),  precative  im- 
perative, 246. 

asobashishi  (asobu),  past  hon. 
caus.,  183. 

asobi  (asobu),  21. 

asobikemu  (asobu),  64. 

asobishi  (asobu),  84. 

asobu,  do,  be  pleased,  deign  to  do, 
be  diverted,  amused,  go  or  travel 
for  one's  own  pleasure,  more  or 
less  hon.  quasi-auxil.,  vb.,  33. 

asoso  (wadzuka  ni),  somewhat, 
slightly,  57  (note). 

asu,  to-morrow,  21,  105. 

ata  (ado)  mamoru,  foe-ward,  ob- 
serve, guard  against  enemy,  86, 
258. 

atahi,  price  (atafu,  atahanu=\)Q 
equivalent,  equal  to— as  in  combat 
&c.). 

atamitaru,  hostile,  fierce,  24. 

atara,  excellent,  precious,  valuable, 
250  (note). 

atara-mi  (atara). 

atara-shiki  (atara),  144,  190  (the 
mod.  atarashiki=ne\r,  fresh,  &c.). 

atari,  neighbourhood,  locality,  17, 
55. 

atenaru,  of  gentle,  or  noble  birth, 
ate  said  to  be  uhate,  upper  hand, 
or  government,  T.— perhaps  an 


284    GLOSSAEY  OF  WOEDS   CONTAINED 


Ainu  word,  comp.  Atahe,  name  of 

a  rank. 

ateyaka  ni,  gracefully,  nobly,  T. 
ato,  trace,  step,  50,  198,  in  67  ato 

no  katu,  foot  of  (bed), 
atomohi    (atomofu,   adomofu)=to- 

monafu,    hikiiru,    conduct,    lead, 

invite,  113. 

atosuwe,  course,  or  track,  Ta. 
atsukeku,  warm,  110. 
atsumari  (-u-inu),  assemble,  T. 
atsumi,  crowded,  71,  227,  in  last 

refers  to   mountains,   as    hiromi, 

wide-spaced,       widespread       (or 

numerous?)   to  rivers. 
atsuxnuru,  gather,  collect  (persons 

&c.),  T. 
awatenu,  composed,  not  agitated 

(atcate  awatsu),  T. 
'awo,  blue-green,  green,  blue,  sort 

of  grey  (with  koma  17,  nami  102, 

hata  55),  awoma,  however,  seems  = 

clear-coloured,  i.  e.  white  horse. 
awohata  no,  m.  k. 
awokaki,  green  bush- fence,  11. 
awoki  (awo). 
awo-kumo,  blue  clouds  (apparently 

cumulus  clouds  are  meant),  186. 
awokumo  no  (aicogumo  no),  m.  k., 

shirakumo,  white  clouds,  would  be 

cirrus. 

awoniyoshi,  m.  k. 
awosuga,  green  rush,  14. 
awoyagi    (yanagi),   green  willow, 

247. 

awoyama,  green  hill,  14. 
awoyeri,  green  collar,  or  border, 

124. 
aya,  pattern,   design,  also   a  fine 

stuff,    or   fabric    (silk  ?),    nishiki- 

aya,  coloured,  or  brocaded  fabric. 

124. 

ayafusa,  danger,  T. 
ayamachi,  offence,  error,  200. 
ayamatazu  (ayamatsu-chi),  not  be 

wrong,  not  in  error, 
ayame-kusa      (gusa),      sweet-flag 

Acorus  calamus,  224,  226  (ayame), 

however,  is  Iris  sibirica. 
aya    ni,    strange,    extraordinary, 

extremely,  21,  24,  25,  72,  131. 
ayashigari  (ayashiki),  T. 
ayashiki,  strange,  13,  44. 
ayashimi  (ayashiki). 
ayenu,  be  quite  full-blown,  ripe — 

ayuru-mi,  ripe  fruit, 
ayu,  trout,  189. 


ayu,  east-wind   (Echizen  dialect), 

soft  wind,  223. 

ayuhi,  traveller's  leggings,  224. 
ayuko,  troutlet,  51. 
ayumi  («),  go  on  foot,  walk,  T. 
ayuru,  be  full-blown,  ripe,  231. 
azane-yuhi,  bind  up,  knot  up  (hair 

&c.),  168. 

ba  for  ha=wo  ba,  6. 

*baikuwa,  plum-flowers,  Ta. 

bakari  (hakari),  just,  only,  67. 

*bambutsu,  all  things,  nature,  Ta. 

*bammin,  all  people,  the  whole 
people,  Ta. 

*bammoku,  all  trees,  Ta. 

*ban,  watch,  guard,  T. 

*banzei,  a  myriad  years,  Ta. 

be,  a  collective  woTd=kamidachibe, 
T. ;  perhaps =mure,  guild,  com- 
pany. 

chi,  milk  (human),  204. 
chi,  a  thousand,  15. 

—  he,  a  thousandfold. 

—  yo,  a  thousand  ages  or  reigns. 
chichi,  father. 

—  haha,  father  and  mother,  parents, 
48,  62,  67.  _ 

chichi,  maiden-hair  tree  (Ginkgo 
biloba),262 ;  chichi  no  mi,  quibbling 
epithet  of  chichi,  father. 

chidori,  dotterel,  sanderling,  74, 
84,  96. 

chifu=to  ifu  (that-say)  =  is  called, 
known  as,  49,  51,  62,  94,  150. 

chigiri,  blood-cut,  hence  oath, 
promise,  T. 

chigo,  child  (at  breast),  T. 

chigusa,  1,000  herbs,  all  sorts,  T. 

chihahi  (sachihahi,  saihai),  bless- 
ing, gracious  acceptance  by  a  god 
of  prayer,  offering,  &c.,  110. 

chihayaburu,  m.  k. 

chihe  (chi),  no  hito  he,  a  thousandth, 
27,  55,  85,  155. 

chikami  (-ki),  near,  93,  96. 

chikara,  strength,  T. 

chimari= toman,  260. 

chimata,  road,  path,  204. 

chirafu.  (chiru),  17. 

chiraheru  (chirafu,  chiru),  201. 

chirasu  (chiru),  92,  101. 

chiri,  dust. 

chirihiji,  dust  and  dirt,  Ts. 

chiri-kosu,  scatter  away,  101. 

chiri-midari,  disperse-confusedly. 


IN  THE  FOEEGOING  TEXTS 


chirinamu  (chiru). 

chirinuru  (chiru). 

chiri-sugi,  scatter,  scatter  and  pass 

away,  192. 
chiru,   fall    and    scatter    (leaves, 

flowers,  &c.). 
chisa,  a  lettuce   (chisha),  Lactuca 

scariola,  L.,  230. 

chi-tabi,  1,000,  very  many,  times, T. 
chi-tose,  a  thousand  years,  92. 
*chiu-na-gon,    a     councillor     of 

state,  T. 

*chiyau  (cho),  a  curtain,  T. 
chiyauzhiya  (choja),  rich  or  elder, 

chief  merchant, 
ebi-yorodzu,  a  thousand  myriads, 

86,  133. 
*chiyou-sesase  (chosesase),  punish, 

T. 
*chiyufu-shiyau   (chushd  or  -jd), 

lieutenant-general,  T. 
*chokushi,  royal  order ;  ukase,  T. 

da-basami  (ta-hasamu) ,  hold  under 

arm,  or  by  side,  31. 
dachi  =  tachi,  plur.  suffix,  T. 
*dai,  great ;  —  kmvan,  great  peti- 
tion or  desire;    —  zhin  (otodo), 

—  nagon,  great  councillor,  T. 
dani,  even,  &c.,dani  mo,  249 ;  with 

neg.  not  at  all,  27,  30. 
dashi,  caus.  of  idzuru,  T. 
de,  idzuru. 
desesu     (funa    wo),    float    forth, 

launch  boat,  11. 

detachi,  set  out,  depart,  start,  250. 
dete,  go  out  or  forth,  start  (idzuru), 

105. 
docbi,  companion,  mate,  comrade, 

comp.  dachi  in  tomodachi,  27,  215, 

219,  245. 
domo,     plural      suffix  ;       kodomo, 

children,  197. 
domo,    concessive    particle ;     see 

gramm. 

*do  sha,  soil  and  sand,  Ta. 
doyomu  (toyomu),  resound,  re-echo, 

111,  161. 
dzutahi     (tsutafu),    pass     by    or 

over  (amadzutahi,  shirna  — ,  44). 

fu-basami  (fumi-basami),  bamboo 
cleft  to  hold  petition  (-i-are-ase). 

fuchi,  pool,  deep  still  water  (river, 
&c.),  27. 

fude  (fumi-le,  writing-thing),  pen- 
brush,  210. 


fukaku  (-i),  deep,  59. 

fukami,    fukameshi,     fukamete, 

deep-be,  deep-like,  17. 
fuka-midori,  deep  green,  Ta. 
fukamiru,  deep-seaweed,  mint  is 

Codium     tomentosum,     17,     83, 

172. 

fukare  (fuku),  T. 
fukase  (fuku),  T. 
fukeru,  grow  late,  161. 
fuki-kayeshi,  blow-back,  T. 
fuki-kurete,  Ta.,  darkening  under 

(pine)  wind, 
fuki-mahasu   (shi),  blow    round, 

about,  T. 
fukinaseru,  blow-resound,  =  fuki- 

naraseru  (fuki-narasu),  24. 
fukishi  kahereba  =  fuki  kaherishi 

areba,  blow  and  blow,  not  =  fuki- 

kahesu,  128. 
fuki-tatezu,  blow-rise-not  (smoke, 

&c.),  67. 
fuki-yoserare,  get  blown,  be  blown 

towards,  on,  T. 
fuku,  blow  (wind),  161. 
fukumeru,  contain    (as    bud   the 

flower,  &c.),  108. 
fukure  (-ru),  be  swollen,  T. 
fukuro,  bag,  T. 
fukushi  (fugushi),  a  sort  of  spade 

or  trowel,  1. 
fumasuramu  (fumu). 
fumedomo  (fumu)  (Chinese  wen). 
fumi,  a  writing,  13. 
fumi-narashi,  tread  level,  92. 
fumi-nuku,  tread-pierce,  trample 

on  and  discard,  62. 
fumi-okoshi,  trample-rouse,   beat 

(deer,  &c.),  52. 
fumi     tahiragezu,    not     trample 

level,  not  much  more  than  '  pace 

about  on '. 
fumi-tate,      trample-start,      beat 

(game,  as  birds,  &c.),  52. 
fumi-tsuki  (hofufumi  —) ,  ear- ripen 

month,  seventh  month,  127. 
fumi-tsurane,  make  way  through 

on  foot,  168. 
fumodashi     (fumi    wo     hodashi), 

foot-fetter,  halter,  &c.,  211. 
fumoto,  base  of  mountain,  Ts. 
fumu  (fumi),  trample,  tread  on. 
funa  (fune),  boat,  ship,  68. 
funa-bito,  sailor,  T. 
funa-de,  boat-start,  199. 
funa-ji,  ship-track,  Ta. 
funa-ko,  boatman,  sailor,  116. 


286    GLOSSARY  OF  WORDS  CONTAINED 


funa-yosohi,  preparation  of  boat 
for  departure,  equip,  &c. 

funa-zoko,  bottom  of  boat,  T. 

fttne  (funa),  boat,  &c. 

furafu  (furu),  23. 

fureba  (furu), 

furezu  (furu). 

furi  (furu),  shower  down. 

furi-kahashi,  flutter  together,  re- 
ciprocally, 64. 

furi-kaheshi,  flutter  (of  sleeves  so 
as  to  show  inside  in  motion  of 
rowing  or  sculling),  220. 

furikemu  (furu). 

furiki  (furu). 

furikinu  (furu\ 

furi-midari,  shower  down  con- 
fusedly, 34. 

furinishi,  old,  become  old,  77,  95. 

—  furu,  to  pass. 

furi-okeru,  be  showered  down  and 
lie  on,  37. 

furi-okoshi,  shake,  arouse,  excite, 
214,  261. 

furisake-miru,  contemplate,  gaze 
at,  21,  236. 

furite  <(furu),  pass,  elapse ;  toshi 
furu,  grow  old,  Ta. 

furiteshi  (furu,  touch),  183. 

furi-tsutsu  (furu). 

furu,  fall  (snow,  rain,  &c.),  8. 

furu,  shake,  brandish,  flutter,  142. 

furuki,  old,  not  new,  39. 

furukoromo,  old  vestment,  89. 

furumahi  (furumafu),  feast,  ban- 
quet, 52. 

furu-sato  (one's  old  village,  home), 
60. 

fuse-iho,  mean  cabin,  tumble-down 
hut,  67. 

fuseraku  (fuseru),  lie  prostrate,  66. 

fuseru  (see  fuseraku),  195,  214. 

fuseya,  lean-against-hut,  bridal- 
hut,  47.  See  note  translation. 

fuseya-taki,  m.  k. 

fushi,  internode  of  bamboo,  tract 
or  space  (time  or  length),  250. 

fusM  (fusu),  lie  prostrate,  24. 

fushi- afugi,  lie  prostrate  and  look 
up,  70. 

*fushigi,  strange,  wondrous,  Ta. 

*fushin,  strange,  Ta. 

fushi-wi,  lie-be-prostrate,  25. 

fushi- wogami  («),  prostrate  in 
prayer,  T. 

fusuma,  coverlet,  or  wadded 
sleeping-garment,  67. 


futa  (tsu),  two,  66. 

futa,  lid,  219. 

futa-bito,  two  persons,  T. 

futagi  (w),  cover,  shut  (lid),  T. 

futari,  two  persons,  50. 

futa-tabi,  twice,  127. 

futatsu,  two,  T. 

futatsu  tatsu,  stand  two  together, 

210. 
futaya     (futa-aya),    two-coloured 

pattern,    203. 
futo,  suddenly,  T. 
futoshiki,     futoshikasu,      stout, 

massive,  make,  build,  or  be  —  . 
futoshiritate,  vast-know-set-up,  i.e. 

govern,  reign  majestically,  262. 
futsu,  two,  T. 
futsuka,  two  days,  181. 
fu-tsuki  (fumi,  or  perhaps  fufumi- 

tsuki),  [fullest  moon  (lunar)  month 

i.  e.]  seventh  lunar  month,  Aug.- 

Sept.,  month  of  harvest  moon. 
*fuufu,  man  and  wife,  Ta. 
*fuusei,  sound,  voice  of  wind,  Ta. 
fuye,  flute. 

fuye-fuki,  play  flute,  211. 
fuyu,  winter. 
fuyu-komori,  m.  k. 
fuyu-kumortku  =fityukumori. 
fuzhi,  Wistaria. 

ga,  gramm.  part. 

*gai,  injury,  T. 

ga  mo,  gramm.  part. 


gane,  gani  (nasu),  like,  65,  101. 
gara  (karada  ?),  kind  of  affix  sig- 

nifying  sort,  class,  quality,  &c.  ; 

i/a   gara    dochi,    members    of    a 

family. 
gam  (i)  =ge  aru  ;   affix  signifying 

condition,  state,  T. 
gata  (kata). 
gatera,  while,  at   same  time    as, 

with  verbs,  almost  =  nagara. 
ge  ni,  verily,  T. 
*genzhiyau-raku,     name     of     a 

musical  piece,  Joyeuse-Rentr6e, 

Ta. 

*gi,  thing,  matter,  Ta. 
giri=fc*rt,  mist. 
gisu=fci  su,  T. 
*go,  five,  T. 

*go  ran,  pray  look,  see,  T. 
goro  (koro),  period,  time. 
goto  =  gotoku. 
gotoku,  like,  similar. 


IN  THE  FOREGOING  TEXTS 


287 


goto  ni,  after  nouns = each,  every 
time. 

*gushi  (sw),  accompany,  T. 
*guwan,  desire,  petition,  T. 


ha,  gramm.  part. 

ha,  leaf. 

ha,  eight,  T. 

haakara      (hahakamda),     uterine 

brethren  ? 
habakari   (u),  spread  over   (ama- 

kumo),  36. 

habakari  («),  fear,  hesitate,  260. 
haberazameri   (haberi-aru  —•  habe- 

ru),  neg.  fut.,  T. 
haberi, serve,  attend  on  (a  superior), 

be,  is,  &c.  ( —  ru,  —  ranu,  —  rikemu, 

ritsuru),  T. 
hachi,  bowl,  T. 
hachisu  (hasu),  Lotus  lily,Nelumbo 

nucifera,  Gaert. 

hada,  bare  skin,  body  surface,  105. 
hadzu,  bow-end,  notch, 
hadzukashi     (-ku,    &c.),    feeling 

ashamed,  T. 
hafu,  extend,  hahe. 
hafu,  creep,  17,  46,  219. 
hafu,  gable-end,  roof,  T. 
hafuri,    miya    attendants,    lower 

shinto  priests,  24,  182. 
hafuri  (u),  bury. 
ha-furi  (u),  wing-shake,  247. 
hafu-tsuta,  creeping  ivy. 
hagami  (u),  gnash  teeth. 
hageshi,  violent,  T. 
hagi,  bush  clover,  Lespedeza. 
hagitari  (hagu),  strip  (bark),  211. 
hagoromo,  feather  robe,  T. 
haha,  mother. 

hahaso,  Quercus  dentata,  239. 
hahasobano,  quibbling  m.  k.   of 

haha,  mother,  262. 
hahete,  haheru  (1)  look  fine  ;  (2) 

grow,  flourish. 
hahezu = hayezu. 
hahi  (hafu),  creep, 
hahi-hirogori  (u),  creepand  spread 

widely,  Ts. 

hahi-nobori,  creep  up,  T. 
hahi-norite   inoru),  climb  up  on 

and  ride  (horse),  67. 
hairete  (hairu),  put  in,  199. 
haji,  shame,  T. ;  —  mise,  show  up 

to  shame,  T. 
hajishiku,  ashamed,  T. 
haka,  tomb. 


hakanaki,  fugitive,  passing,  imper- 
manent, uncertain,  Ts.,  T. 
hakari  (u),  consider,  weigh, 
hakashi  (hakasu),  gird  on,  105. 
hakazu  (haku),  not  draw  on  (boots, 

&c.),  124. 
haki-kiyome,  sweep-out  and  make 

tidy. 

hako,  box,  coffer,  105,  210,  T. 
hakure,  reeve  (rope  through  bull's 

nostrils),  211. 
hama,  shore,  40. 

hamabe,  shore  and  vicinity,  shore, 
hamamatsu,  Suaeda  glauca,  Bge. 
hamana,  Tetragonia  expansa,  a 

seaweed  thrown   up  on   shore  is 

meant  in  142. 

hameba  (hamu),  chew,  eat,  63. 
hamedo  (hamu),  205. 
hana,  flower,  blossom. 
hanabishi     bishi     to  =  hanabishi 

hanabishi,  snufHe,  snort,  67. 
hanaohi  (tsu),  let  go,  let  loose,  T. 
hanachikemu   (hanatsu),  let   go, 

let  fly. 

hanada,  deep  blue. 
hana-dzuma   (flower-spouse),  one 

of  a  pair  of  flowers,  232. 
hanahada,  very. 
hanare,  be  apart,  far  parted  from, 

66. 

hanare-wite,  being  apart  from,  18. 
hanari,  parted,  as  hair  falling 

down  to    either   shoulder    (furi- 

wake-gami),  125. 
hanasusuki    (obana),    Miscanthus 

sinensis,  Ts. 
hanatachibana       (natsumikan)  = 

Citrus  bigaradia. 
hanatsu  (hanachikemu^,  173. 
hana-wemi,  flower-smile. 
hane  (ru),  beat  water  with  scull, 
hanekaki,  flap  wings,  Ts. 
hara,  plain,  waste,  inoor. 
hara,  belly,  T. 
harafu,  clear  away. 
haragara,  uterine  brethren,  49. 
harahite  (harafu),  84. 
hara-kiri-warabi,  cut-belly-laugh, 

i.  e.  laugh  to  split  sides,  T. 
harara  ni,  in  a  scattered  way,  259. 
haratatashiki  (d),  angry,  lit.  belly- 
up,  T. 

hari,  alder  (Alnus  japa.);  203,  248. 
hari  (ftam),  T. 
harobaro  (harubaru),  far,  far  away, 

247,  261. 


288    GLOSSARY  OF  WORDS  CONTAINED 


haru,  stretch,  spread-out,  hang,  T. 

haru,  spring-time. 

harubaru  (harobaro). 

haru-hana,  spring-blossoms  (plum 
and  cherry). 

harusame  (haru-tsu-ame?),  spring 
showers,  108,  215. 

ham-tori,  spring  birds. 

hasamu,  grasp,  clasp. 

hashi,  margin,  border,  limit,  ex- 
treme, 24,  239. 

hashi,  bridge,  ladder. 

hashi  (as  in  hashikiyoshi),  fine, 
beautiful  (Hashiudo,  pr.  name  = 
fair  person,  that  is,  fair  woman). 

hashikiru,  cut-end-off,  67. 

hashikiyashi  (yo  shi),  fine,  beauti- 
ful, 80,  246. 

hashimukafu,  in.  k. 

hashiri  (u),  rnu=washiri,  T. 

hashita,  small  fragment,  partly — 
tatsu  mo  iru  mo  —  =half  inclined 
to  depart,  half  to  enter,  T. 

hashitate,  erect  ladder,  ladder. 

hata,  twenty,  Ts. 

hata,  flag,  banner. 

hatake,  cultivated  (not  paddy) 
land,  234. 

hatasazu  (hatasu),  not  achieve, 
accomplish. 

hatasusuki  (dbana),  apparently = 
hanasusuki  (Kogi),  127,  213. 

hatate  (hate),  end,  99. 

hata-tose,  twenty  years,  T. 

hate,  hatemu,  come  to  end  of  (as 
voyage),  68. 

hatsu,  opening,  earliest  (bloom, 
&c.),  —  hana  (231) ;  —  kowe  (242) ; 
—  tare  (211). 

hatsuki,  eighth  (lunar)  month, 
Sept.-Oct. 

hatsuru  (hate),  to  end,  234. 

*hau(fe<5)=kata,  T. 

haya,  soon,  quickly,  98. 

hayakaha,  swift  stream,  62. 

hayakareba  (hayaku-aru). 

hayaku,  swift,  early. 

hayami  (hayaku)]  mi,  see  gramm. 

hayasane  (hayasu),  prec.  imperat. 

hayashi,  grove,  wood. 

hayashi  (hayasu),  praise,  210. 

hayate,  squall,  sudden  sUrrm  of 
wind,  T. 

hayezu  (haeru-noberu),  not  extend, 
draw  out. 

hayuru,  flourish,  26. 

hazhime,  begin,  14,  127. 


hazhi-yumi,   bow  of   hazhi;    see 

note,  263. 

hazu  (see  hadzu),  bow-end,  notch. 
he  (hedateru),  213. 
he,  place,  quarter,  nu  he,  no  he, 

umi  he. 
he,  littoral,  as  opposed  to  oki,  deep, 

waters,  68. 
he  (uhe),  33. 
he    (hern,    hete,   furu),    pass    on, 

elapse,  T. 

hedate  (ru),  interval,  space,   dis- 
tance  between,  be  parted  from 

by,  194. 

hehi  (hibi),  day  by  day,  79. 
*henguye  (henge),  transformation, 

metamorphosis,  T. 
henu  (heru,  henurau),  pass,  elapse, 

Ta.,  50. 
henu=/wrw. 
henureba  (heru). 
*henzhi  (henji),  answer,  T. 
he  tsu  kai,   shallows'   scull,  also 

starboard,  19  (see note);  confer  K. 

App.  V.     Hetsukai  is  opposed  to 

okitsukai. 

he-yukeba  (hem),  pass  on,  146. 
hi,  sun,  day,  flame,  fire. 
hi  (hiru),  dry,  50. 
hi  no  ki,  Chamaecyparis  obtusa, 

13,  135. 

hibiku,  echo,  resound,  Ta. 
hidzuchi     (hidzutsu,     hidzu),     be 

drenched,  wet  through,  23,  184. 
higashi  (himukashi),  towards  sun, 

East,  T. 

hige,  beard,  face-hair,  67,  262. 
higoro,  some  days  ago,  some  time, 

T. 

higoto,  day-by-day,  221. 
higure,  dusk  of  day,  T. 
hikari  (u),  light,  glow,  blaze,  31, 

233. 
hikari-michi,    be    full    of    glow, 

radiance,  T. 
hi    ke    ni,  hi    kihe    ni,    as    days 

pass  on. 
hiki  (u),  pull,  draw,  lead,  92;  in 

composition,  rather  indicates  com- 
mencement   or    particularity  of 

action. 

hiki-age,  draw,  lift  up,  T. 
hiki    *gushi,   bring    along,    '  em- 

mener',  T. 

hiki-hanatsu,    draw-let-go    (bow- 
string), 24. 
hiki-kake = kake. 


IN  THE  FOREGOING  TEXTS 


289 


hiM-noboru  (noboru). 

hiki-ori,    pull-break,    i.e.    break, 

(make  deviate,  alter  course). 
hiki-sugi  (u),  bring,  lead,  pass,  be- 
yond, T. 

hiki-uwe,  take  and  plant,  244. 
hiki-yojite  (yojiru). 
hikobi,  a  sort  of  obi  (girdle), 
hikodzurabi     (hiko-tsuru),     draw, 

haul,  171. 

bi-kohori,  ice-frozen,  15. 
hiko-ye,  latter,  smaller  twigs,  231. 
hi-kurashi,  till   day  darkens,  all 

day,  183. 
hima,    small    space,   or    interval, 

crevice  [leisure],  T. 
hime,  princess,  lady. 
hime-kabura,  a  kind  of  drumming 

arrow,  210. 
hime  -  matsu,       lady  -  Pine       (of 

Suminoye),  Ta. 

himo,  fastening  cord,  girdle,  &c. 
himukasbi  (higashi),  East,  189. 
hina,  wild  country,  frontier. 
hi-naku,  hi=hiru,  dry,  50. 
hinazakaru,  frontier-distant. 
hinemosu,  all  day,  111. 
hinezumi,  fire-rat,  salamander,  T. 
hi-no  miko,  sun-prince, 
hi-no-tate,  probably  East. 
hi-no-yoko,  probably  West. 
hirakase,  open,  178. 
hiraki  (u),  be  open,  open, 
birame  (uru),  flatten,  T. 
hirameki,     flash,     glitter     (float, 

flutter,  wave  about),  T. 
hira-se,  watery  expanse,  or  pool, 

246. 
hire,  scarf,  veil,  wimple,  Kpr)8ep,voi>, 

rica. 

hireba  (hint,  dry). 
hirifu    (hirofu),  pick  up,   gather, 

181. 

hirihamu  (hirifu). 
hirihi-tori,  pick  up,  199,  144. 
biro,  fathom,  239. 
hiroge,  open,  unroll,  T. 
hirokeki  (hiroshi),  spacious. 
hiroki  (hiroshi). 
hiromari,  extend,  spread,  Ts. 
hiromi  (hiroshi). 
hiroshi,  wide,  spacious,  136. 
hiru,  day-time, 
biru,  dry,  be  dry,  21,  73. 
hisakatano,  m.  k. 
hi  sa-manemi  (manemi=maneshi, 

numerous,  &c.),  very  many  days. 

D1CKIN8.    I  U 


=  hitaame,    shower    (rain), 

(hisame  is  also  hail),  30. 
bisa  ni  (hisashiku),  long  time,  181. 
bi-sarashi,  sun-blanch,  203. 
hisashiku  (hisa  ni),  long  (time),  35. 
hishimu,  ebb,  44. 
hita,  simple,  plain, 
hitaburu  ni  (hitasura),  earnestly, 

T. 

hitacbi  (hitatsuchi). 
hitabi,  forehead,  T. 
hitakuro,  quite  black,  all  black, 

T. 
bitasa-wo,    plain    (unbleachen  ?) 

yarn,  124. 

hitateri,  shining,  dazzling,  231. 
hitatsuchi,  plain,  bare  ground,  67, 

168. 

hito,  one,  hitohe,  one-fold,  simple, 
hi  to,  one  man;  another,  other,  231, 

180,  113. 

hitobito,  men,  persons,  T. 
hito-dzuma,  another  man's  wife. 
hito-giki,  men-hear,  rumour,  T. 
hito-goto   (hito  no  uwasa),  men's 

report,  49. 
hitohe  (hito). 
hitoma,  while   or  where  no  man 

present,  T. ;  or,  some  place,  a  place 

(anywhere). 

hitome,  one  glance,  101,  215. 
hitome,  man's  eyes,  sight  of  men. 
hitonaxni,  as  usual,  ordinary,  67. 
hitori,  alone,  or  one. 
hitori-bitori,  in  T.=hitori. 
hitosbi,  equal,  alike, 
hitotsu,  one,  T. 
hito  yo,  one  of  the  three  yo  —i.e.  the 

present  one. 

bi-tsugi,  sun-descent,  227. 
hi-tsuki,  days  and  months,  time, 
hi-tsura    (hita-ura),    simple-lined, 

or  unlined,  unwadded,  203. 
*hiyaku,  one  hundred,  all ;  hiyaku 

kuwan,  all  the  officials,  T. 
*biyaushi  (hydshi),  be  in  accord, 

or  tune  with  (music),  Ta. 
biza,  knee, 
hizbiri,  sage,  priest. 
*hizhiyau  (hizhd),  lifeless,  Ta. 
ho,  sail,  Ta. 
ho,  spike,   ear,   florescence   (Mid- 

zuho),  ho  nideru,  be  in  ear. 
ho,  100  ya  ho  yorodzu,  800  myriads, 

countless. 
ho,  top,   hotsuye,  top    branchage, 

108,  139. 


290    GLOSSARY  OF  WORDS   CONTAINED 


hodo,  quantity,    measure,    extent 

(tsuki  no  hodo  ni,  as   the   moon 

waxed),  T. 

hodonaku,  at  once,  T. 
hodo  ni :  see  gramm. 
hogi  («) :  see  hosagu. 
*ho-i-naku    (hon-i-naku),    against 

one's  will, 
hoka,  other,  hokazama,  other  way, 

astray,  T. 

hoki  (M)  :  see  hosagu. 
hokori  («),  be  proud  of.  boast,  105. 
hokorohedo  (hokori),  67. 
hokoroheru  (hokori),  203. 
hokosugi,    spear  -  shaft  -  sugi,  i.  e. 

sugi  tree  tall  as  a  hoko,  spear. 
*hoku-ro,   north-dew  (on   sunless 

side  of  plants),  Ts. 
*honchiyau    (honcJid),   homeland, 

Japan,  Ts. 
ho  ni  (honoka). 

honoka  ni,  dimly,  faintly,  196. 
hori  (u),  love,  me  ico  horit  138. 
hori-suwe,  scoop,   dig  hollow  to 

place  thing  in,  42, 
hosagu  (hosaku)=  ihafu,  bless,  257. 
hosazu  (hosu),  not  dry,  48,  50. 
hoshi  (hosu),  to  dry. 
hoshiki  (hoshii),  desirable,  133. 
hoshisa,  desire,  envy  for,  T. 
hoso,  thin,  slender,  203. 
hotaru,  pretty,  T. 
hotaru-nasu,  m.  k. 
hotoke,  Buddha,  darling,  T. 
hototogisu,  cuckoo,  Cuculus  polio- 

cephalus. 

hotsu  (hatsu  ?) :  see  hotsute. 
hotsutaka,  chief,  favourite  hawk, 

225. 
hotsute,  chief,  headman,  perhaps 

ho-tsu-te. 

hotsuye,  top  branches,  107. 
hoye  (hoyuru),  to  back,  159. 

i,  prefix  (value  uncertain),  3,  15. 
i,  affix,  perhaps  Korean  article, 
i,  i  no  ne=nuru  (neru),  sleep,  44. 
ibaye,  neigh,  185. 
ibuki-madohashi,  distracted  with 

doubt,  gloom,  anxiety. 
ibusemi,  gloomy. 
*ichi,  one,  whole,  T. 
ichi,    place    of    market,    sort    of 

town, 
ichihi   (ichivn),   Taxus   cuspidata, 

S.  and  Z.,  210. 
ichishiruku :  see  next  word. 


ichizhiruku,    plain,   evident,    81, 

204. 
ide,  often  a  sort  of  auxiliary  prefix 

verb,  also  exclamative. 
ide-ahi,  T. 
ide-ki,  T. 
ide-kite,  come  (from  somewhere), 

105. 

idemaahi,  a  royal  progress.  57. 
ide-mi  (mu),  go  or  come  out  and 

see,  197. 

ide-miru  (idemimu). 
ide-mishi  (ide-miru). 
ide-sohe  (sofu),  T. 
ide-tachi,  start,  173,  190,  218. 
idete  (idyuru). 
ide-wite,  be   in    place    one    has 

come  or  gone  to. 
ide-yukaba,     ide-yukasu,     ide- 

yukishi=ide-yuku,  set  out,  go 

forth,  50. 

idezu,  not  go  out,  120,  206. 
idzuku,    in   what     place,    where, 

whither,  63,  64. 
idzura,    where     (comp.     dochim, 

achira). 

idzure,  where,  what. 
idzuru  (dent),  go  out,  come  out, 

start,  206. 
ifu,  speak,  say. 
ifukarishi  (ibu-),  utsutsu  to  shite, 

be  gloomy,  sad,  110. 
i-fuki  (fuku),  blow. 
ifuserni  (ibusemi),  125,  232. 
iha,  rock,  stone,  12. 
iha-bashiru,  m.  k. 
ihafu   (ihahi),  bless,  congratulate, 

Ts. 

ihahamu  (ihafu),  bless. 
iha-hashi,   rock-bridge,   stepping- 
stones  or  natural  bridge. 
ihaheru  (ihafu) :  see  gramm. 
ihahi  (ihafu),  ihahi-uta,  Ts. 
i-hahi  (hafu),  creep, 
ihahi    he  (be),  sacrificial  jar,  42, 

119. 
ihahi-ko,  girl  well  brought  up,  i.  e. 

of  good  position,  124. 
ihahi-suge,  sacred  reed. 
ihaho,  rock,  cliff,  93. 
iha-kaki,  rock-fence, 
iha-kamahe    (g),    rock-enclosure, 

stone  -  construction       (of      piled 

stones),  122. 

iha  ki,  stones  and  stocks, 
ihaku  (ifu),  ihaku  mo  shiruku,  59. 
ihamaku  (ifu)  =  ihamu. 


IK  THE  FOREGOING  TEXTS 


291 


ihamu  (ifu). 

iha-ne,  stone,  rock  (part  sunk  in 

earth),  peak. 
i  ha  nezute=nezwte   (nuru),  not 

sleep,  156. 
ihare  (ifu), also  reason, explanation, 

story. 

iha-to,  rock-door, 
ihatoko  (d),  rock  couch,  flat  top 

of  rock,  156,  187. 
ihayeshi   (ifu)  =  ihayuru,  what  is 

called  .  .  .  ,  48. 
ihazu  (ifu),  not-say,  60,  121. 
ihe  (m),  was,  is  said,  119. 
ihe  (i-he),  dwell-place,  abode,  house, 

home. 

iheba  (ifu),  59. 
ihe-bito,  house-folk,  200. 
ihe-de,  house-,  home-leave  (possibly 

=  sometimes  shukke,  Buddhist  re- 
nouncement of  world). 
iheraku  (iheru,  ifu),  105. 
iheru  (ihe,  ifu). 
ihe-tsu-tori,     house-bird ;      kake, 

cock. 

ihe-  wasure,  home-forget,  abandon, 
ihe-zakari,  be  far  from  home,  61. 
ihi,  boiled  rice. 
ihi  (ifu),  say,  speak,  T. 
ihi-oku,  say  and  leave,  hand  down, 

Ta. 

ihidzurahi  (ihitsuru),  171. 
ihi-hazhime,  begin  to  say,  T. 
ihi-itari,  was  saying,  T. 
ihi-kakare,  address,  T. 
ihi-kashiku,  boil  rice,  67. 
ihi-kereba  (ifu). 
ihi-oki,  say,  order,  T. 
i-hirihi  (hirifu,  hirofu),  209. 
ihitate,  declare,  announce,  T. 
ihiteshi  (ifu),  192. 
.  ihi-tsugahikeru  (ihi-tsugi). 
ihi-tsugeru,  tell,  30. 
ihi-tsugi,   hand    down    story    of, 

65. 

ihi-tsugitaru  (ihi-tsugi). 
ihitsuru  (ifu). 

ihitsutahe  (-afu),  hand  down  or- 
ally, T. 

ihi-tsute-keraku  (ihi-tsutahikeru). 
ihi-wadzurahi,   be    averse    from 

saying,  T. 
ihi-yaramu,  say -send,  make  known 

to,  communicate,  158. 
iho,  hut,  25. 

i-ho-chi,  five  hundred  thousands. 
i-ho-he,  five-hundred-fold,  86. 


ihori    (iho-wori),    abide    in     hut, 

thorite,  30,  78. 
iho-ye,  500  (countless)  branches, 

78,  211. 

i-ho-yorodzu,  500  myriads. 
i-imo  (imo),  53. 
ika,  how,  how  much,  T. 
ika-bakari,  just  how  much,  T. 
ikada,  raft,  13,  135. 
ikade,  how,  what  amount,  &c. 
ikadeka,  howsoever,  somehow,  T. 
ikaga,  how,  T. 
i-kaki-watari  (watari),  ikameshiu, 

with  dignity,  severity,  T. 
i-kakuru  (kakuru). 
ikanaru,  what  sort  of,  what  ?  T. 
ika  ni,  how,  &c.,  31. 
i-kari=^fcan  (hunt), 
ikaru  (ikaruga). 
i-karuga,  a  bird :  see  139. 
ikasama,  how,  after  what  fashion  ? 

—  ni  oboshimese  ka,  48,  49 ;  —  ka, 
in  some  way,  for  some  reason,  or 
other,  22. 

ikatsuchi  (dz),  thunder,  24. 

ika-*yau  (ikay6)<=ikasama,  T. 

ike,  pond,  pool. 

ikeramu  (ikeru),  146. 

ikerazhi,  not-be-alive,  not-live,  124. 

ikeri-tomo  (ikeru). 

ikeru,  be  alive,  125. 

ike-tori,  take  alive,  210. 

iki^yuki  (u),  T. 

iki,  breath,  life,  101,  117. 

—  no  ivo,  thread  of  life,  life,  155. 
iki  (iku),  live,  Ta. 
iki-dohoru  (t),  revive,  cheer,  236, 

note. 

iki-dzuke  (iki-dzuki). 

iki-dzuki  (ts),  breath-stick,  gasp, 
28,  69,  102. 

ikihohi,  power,  influence,  T. 

iki  sahe  tayete  =  iki-tayete,  breath- 
fail,  105. 

*ikken,  one  look,  a  glance,  look, 
Ta. 

i-kogi  (kogu). 

*ikoku,  barbarian  lands,  Ta. 

i-koroshi  (su),  aim  at  and  kill,  T. 

ikubaku,  very,  ever  so  much,  124. 

ikuda,  how  much,  much,  many; 

—  mo,  ever  so  much ; arazu, 

some,  few,  17. 

i-kuhi  (kuhi),  151. 

ikuri,  sea-bottom  (muddy  ?),  79. 

ikusa,  host,  forces,  army,  war,  24. 

ima,  now,  presently,  3,  108,  161. 


U  2 


292    GLOSSAEY  OF  WOKDS  CONTAINED 


ixnada,  not  yet,  24,  61. 

i-maki  (maki). 

imasamu,     imasane,      imasanu 

(imasu). 
ima  sara,  now  again,  204 ;  now  at 

all  events,  T. 

imase,  — ba,  — taru  (imasu). 

imashinu  (imasu). 

imashi-ra,  ye,  you,  87. 

imashite  (imasu). 

imasu,  hon.  form.,  be-in-at,  &c. 

imasukari      (imasogaru-i) = imasu 

ga  art,  T. ;  =ohashimasu. 
ime  (yume),  18,  60,  161. 
i-me,  archers,  bow-men,  76,  159. 
imi  (u),  tabu,  forbid,  keep    pure, 

clean,  162. 
imi  (u),  keep  out,  ward  off  (203), 

dislike,  shun,  tabu,  T. 
imizhiku,  very,  extremely,  magni- 
ficently. 
imo,  younger  sister,  wife,  mistress, 

16. 

imohi  (imofu)=imu,  T. 
imo  mekarete,  part   from   one's 

imo,  82. 
imo  mo  se  mo,  younger  sister  and 

elder  brother  (all  children,  girls 

and  boys),  214. 
i-mo-nezu  (nezu),  not-sleep. 
imo-ra,  hon.  pi.,  cf.  imo,  170. 
imu :  see  imi. 

imu  (i=iru,  aim,  shoot  at),  T. 
in:  see  imu  (i=iru),  T. 
ina,  no  (decidedly),  T. 
(w)  inaba,  rice-foliage,  but  in  224  it 

is  — aba,  form  of  unru,  tcoru. 
inabi  (inamu),  T. 
inaki,  a  (royal)  village  headman, 

203. 

inamu  (inami),  refuse,  T. 
inamu    (man,  inu,  ini),   will    go 

away,  T. 

ine=ne,  sleep,  na  ine  so,  105. 
ine-kate,  hard  to  get  sleep,  54. 
inetaru,  asleep,  194. 
inikemu,  pass  away,  die. 
inisbi    (inu),  past,   gone,    agone, 

250. 

inishi-he,  time  agone. 
Inochi  (inu-uchiT),  life,  29. 
i-no-ne-kateneba = inekate  (neba) , 

44. 
inoru    (i-noru),    pray,   supplicate, 

recite  prayer  to,  74. 
inu  (inuru,  ini),  go  away,  T. 
inu,  dog. 


iraka,  tiles,  tiled  roof,  203. 

iranakeku  (irairashi),  vexed,  de- 
spondent, '  nettled  '  ?  215. 

irayuru  (iraye-),  reply,  answer,  T. 

irazuba  (iru,  iri,  enter),  T. 

ire  (iru,  go  in),  put  in,  T. 

irete  (iru). 

irihi,  setting  of  sun. 

irihinasu,  m.  k. 

irite  (iru). 

iri-wi,  enter-be,  be  in,  53,  105. 

iri-ye,  creek,  bay,  47. 

iri-ye-kogu,  223 ;  here  the  mean- 
ing might  be,  irikogubeshi — can 
scull,  oar  in. 

iro  (irose,  irodo,  206),  term  of 
address  and  endearment. 

iro,  love,  passion,  158. 

—  ni  dent,  to  go  out  to  meet  a 
mistress,  118,  158. 

iro-dzuku  (ts),  imbue  with  colour, 
colour  (as  autumn  tints,  86). 

irogonomi  (u),  be  fond  of  women, 
Ts. 

irogonomi,  luxurious  (in  Shake- 
spearean sense),  T. 

iroiro,  various,  T. 

irosohi   (/«),   colour-add,  conjoin 

hues,  Ta. 
iroye,  add  colour,  colour  (in  various 

ways). 

iru,  go,  come  in,  enter, 
[i-]   saki-motoheru    (hiraki   moto- 

heru),  said  of  waves   rising  and 

breaking  along  or  around  a  coast- 
line, 78. 

isamenu,  not-forbid,  113. 
isamitaru,  bold,  258. 
isanatori,  m.  k. 
isaru,  fish  for,  fish,  259. 
isasaka,  a  very  little,  T. 
isayohi,  moon  on  16th  of  (lunar) 

month. 

ishi,  stone,  65. 
ishi-ura,  rock  divination,  45. 
iso,  shore,  sea-marge,  132. 
i-sobahi  (asobarit),  139. 
isobe,  shore,  stony  place,  30. 
iso-gakure,  rocks  being  concealed 

by  (mist),  Ta. 
isohaku,  be  active,  busy. 
isozhi,  fifty,  T. 
"issen,  one  thousand,  Ta. 
*issho,  one-place,  together,  T. 
*isshou  (isshd),  through  life,  T. 
ita  (ito). 
i-tachi  (tatsu  wi-tachi—tachi-wi). 


IN  THE  FOKEGOING  TEXTS 


293 


itadaki,  top,  summit,  head,  T. 
itadaki  (chddai),  receive  humbly, 

68. 

i-tadori  (tadori),  64. 
itadzura  ni  (itami-dzurd),  in  vain, 

uselessly,  unpleasantly,  101,  215. 
itahashi  ( — kereba),  pitiable, 
itakeku,  itaki  koto  (itamu),  214. 
itakl,  unpleasant,  69. 
itaku,  extremely ;  —shite,  T.,  19. 
itarne  (itamu). 
itami  (itamu). 

itamo  (itomo),  subenami,  217. 
itamu,   feel  unpleasant,  in   pain, 

vexed,  suffer,  17,  31,  50,  94. 
itareba  (itaru),  33. 
itareru  (itaru). 
itari  (itaru),  arrive  at. 
itariki  (itaru),  153. 
itarinu  (itaru). 
itaru,  arrive  at,  reach, 
itashi  (itaki),  180. 
itate,  plank,  or  wooden  door  (not 

sliding),  64. 
ito,  very,  93. 
itodo,  very,  233. 
itohoshi  (itahashi),  pitiable,  worthy 

of  love,  regret,  pity,  193. 
itoke-mi,  young  (person,  &c.),  62. 
itoko,  term  of  address  and  endear- 
ment, 210. 

itoma  (mtisu),  take  leave,  T. ;  fare- 
well, leisure  (Ts). 
itonokite     (itonoku),     extremely, 

excessively,  67,  69. 
i-torashite  (toru),  66. 
itsu,  when, 
i-tsugari  (tsugaru). 
itsuka,  at  any  time, 
i-tsuki    (imi-tsuki),    sacred    elms, 

131. 
itsuki  («),  keep,  guard  with  care 

or  reverence,  45,  55,  252,  cherish  ; 

itsuki-kashidzuki,  attend  upon  and 

cherish,  T. 

itsukushiki  (utsukushiki),  68. 
i-tsukusu  (tsukusu). 
itsumo,     whenever,     any      time, 

always,  50. 
i-tsumoru  (tsumoru). 
itsushika,  some  time  or  other,  66, 

128,  196  ;  an  uncertain  '  when.' 
i-wakare  (tcakareru). 
i-watashi  (watasu). 
iwo  mo  nezu=t  mo  nezu. 
iya,  more,  more  and  more,  16. 140, 

228. 


iyashiki,  mean,  vulgar,  125. 

iya  shiki   (iya  shiku),  more   and 

more,  continuously, 
iya  tate. 
iya  toho,  further  and  further  (space 

or  time),  250. 

iyoiyo,  more  and  more,  surely, 
i-yori-tatasbisbi = yori-tateshi. 
iyu,  shot  (by  arrow),  i,  iru,  123. 
i-yuki,  yuki. 

iza  ha,  excl.  of  appeal,  197,  216. 
izanahi  (fu),  invite,  225. 
izayohi  (fu),  hesitate,  41. 

ji   (micht),  road,  path,  track   (sea 

or  land). 
*ji,   chorus   (or  actors,   acting  as 

such),  Ta. 

ka,  interrog.  particle. 

ka,  intensitive  prefix,  Tca-awo,  16. 

ka,  there,  thither,  lea  yori  kaku  yoru, 
thither,  hither,  to  and  fro,  16. 

ka(ze)=wind  (kami),  24. 

ka,  a  day  (nanuka),  seven  days,  T. 

kabakari  (kaku-bakari),  just  this 
much,  just  thus,  T. 

kabane,  corpse,  family,  gens,  227. 
See  Manyoshiu,  Introd.,  sect.  X. 

kabura,  turnip ;  kabura  ya,  arrow 
with  rounded  head  pierced  with 
holes  to  cause  whistling  or  re- 
sonance. 

kachi-yori,  follow  on  foot,  come 
or  go  on  foot,  180. 

kado,  door,  abode,  house,  16. 

kado-de,  start  from  door,  go  out  of 
door,  start  on  journey,  261. 

kadzuke,  dive,  33,  79,  189. 

kadzunaki,  of  no  account.  216. 

kadzura,  chaplet,  233,  243. 

kadzuraku,  put  on  chaplet. 

kafu,  feed,  nourish,  149,  185. 

kafuchi  (kaha  uchi),  streamy  land, 
10,  222. 

kafuchi  (kaha  no  fuchit)  river- 
pool,  223. 

kagafuri  (kami  kafu[mu]ru),  cover 
head  with,  67. 

kagabi  (kake-ahi),  a  sort  of  answer- 
singing,  by  men  and  women,  113. 

kagabi  (kake-ahi),  meet,  assemble, 
124. 

kagami,  mirror  (polished  metal), 
210. 

kagari,  stand  for  decoy -fire,  used 
in  fishing,  225,  237. 


294    GLOSSAEY  OF  WOKDS  CONTAINED 


kage,  light,  or  shade,  or  favour, 

protection,  36,  132. 
kagetomo   (kage-tsu-mo),  side    to- 
wards sun,  south  aspect. 
kagi,  key,  104. 
kagiri,  limit,  extent,  69,  122. 
kagura,  sacred  mime,  Ta. 
kagirohi,  m.  k. 

ka-guhashi,  very  fine,  231,  241. 
ka-guroki,  deep  black, 
kaha,  river, 
kaha,  skin,  pelt,  210. 
kahadzu,  frog,  39. 
kahagoromo,  robe  of  pelt,  T. 
kahahori,  bat  (animal),  T. 
kaha-mo,  river-weed. 
kahara,  dry  river-bed,  22,  72. 
kaharafu  (kdharu],  change,  94. 
kaharamu,  kdharu. 
kahasu,  exchange,  adds  idea   of 

reciprocation. 
kaha-se,  river-stream. 
kahe=fca#a?  Torreya  nucifera,  or 

species  of  oak. 

kahe  (kafu),  buy  (imperative),  180. 
kaheri,     kaherahi,     kaheramu, 

kaheri-kite  .  .  .  ko,  . .  .  kone, . . . 

komu,  .  .  .  koshi,  .  .  .  mase  . .  . 

mi  (look  back),  .  .  .  .  te. 
kaheri,  go  back,  come  back,  return 

(as  of  year),  Ts. 

kaheshi-yam,  send  back  to,  199. 
kahesu,  return,  90  ;  (=kahere). 
kahesugahesu,  again  and  again, 

T. 

kahete  (kaheri}. 
*katii,  useless  (with  neg.),  T. 
kahi-ko,  young,  fledglings,  111. 
kahina,  arm. 
kahi-name,  feed  and  give  to  taste, 

feed — perhaps = give  savoury  food, 

185. 

kaho,  face,  24,  203. 
kaho-tori,  a  kind  of  bird,  41. 
kai,  scull,  oar. 
kai,  shell,  T. ;  (also  kahi). 
kaimami  (ru),  peep,  T. 
kaji,  scull,  oar  (steering),  30,  116. 
kajitori,  steersman,  T. 
kakafu    (kakaha),    boregire,   rags, 

67. 

kakafu  (kaki-u,  rake  up),  Ta. 
kakahe   (kakafu),  hold   in   arms, 

hold  fast,  T. 
kakarahashi  (kakaru),  caught  by 

or  in,  62. 
kakarazu  mo  kakari  mo,  be  it 


not  so,  or  be  it  so  (good  issue  or 

not  to  prayers),  70. 
kakareba  (kaku  areba),  T. 
kakari  (kakaru). 
kakaru,  depend  on,  be  connected 

with,  caught  by. 
kakaseru     (kakuru),    mi     na     ni 

kakaseru  Asuka  .  .  .  [her]  name- 
sake the  Asuka  river, 
kakasu,  bear,  221. 
kake  (rw),  suspend,  hang,  put  to ; 

tanomi  wo  kaketari,  proffered  their 

request,  T. 

kake,  cock,  178  (onomatopoietic  ?). 
kake  (kakwu),  hang  on  (67),  place 

on  by,  apply;   kotoba  ni  kake= 

utter,  put  into  words,  4, 
kake  no  yoroshiku,  appropriate 

(time,  &c.)  for  utterance;  kai  kake, 

put  oars  in  place  or  action,  245. 
kakemaku  =  kakemu  koto,  24. 
kakenu  (kotoba  ni)  =  not-utter,  120. 
kakerafu  (kakeru,  soar),  203. 
kakeri  (u),  soar,  60 ;   tobi  — ,  fly 

high,  111,  225. 

kakeru,  be  defective,  lack,  100. 
kakeshi,  wane  (moon),  238. 
kakete,  i.  e.  kokoro  wo,  thinking  of, 

attending  to,  applying  mind  to,  4, 

207. 

kaki,  fence,  hedge,  105,  248. 
kaki  (u),  beat  water  with  oars, 

102. 
kaki     (w),    scratch,    comb,    also 

common      prefix-verb      denoting 

particularity  or  commencement — 

kakinadete,  67. 
kaki  (u),  write,  T. 
kaki-naki,  gird  on,  put  on. 
kakihonasu,  m.  k. 
kaki-ide,  claw,  scratch  out,  T. 
kaki-kayofu = kayofu. 
kaki-musubi  =  musubi. 
kaki-nade  (see  node),  67,  70. 
kaki-nage  (naguru). 
kaki-tare,    fall     down    (hair    on 

shoulders),  203. 
kakitarishi    (tarn),   scratched    in 

(by  time),  said  of  wrinkles,  64. 
kaki-tsu-ta,  enclosed  field, 
kaki-utemu    (utsu),  throw  away, 

154. 

kako,  sailor,  boatman,  55,  192. 
kako   (shika-ko),  young    of  deer, 

1 1 J. 
kakotereba   (kakotsu),  weary ;  be 

wearied  of,  vexed,  Ts. 


IN  THE  FOEEGOING  TEXTS 


295 


kako-zhi,  like  young  deer, 
kaku,  thus,  this  way,  5,  141. 
kaku  (umi  wo),  wind,  94. 
kakumare  (kaku  mo  are),  thus,  T. 
kakuniite  (kakumu,  kakomu). 

kakumi-wite,    surround,    67,    89, 
262. 

kakure  (ru),  hide,  T. 

kakuri  (u),  hide  or  be  hidden  from 
view,  24. 

kakurohi  (kakuri-u),  hide,  &c., 
from  view,  17. 

kakusafu  (kakusu). 

kakusaharu  (kakusafu). 

kakushi  (-su),  hide,  cause  to  be 
hidden,  conceal,  T. 

kaku  shi  koso,  just  thus. 

kaku  shi  mo  ka  (ga)  mo  to,  Oh, 
that  thus  it  may  remain  !  52. 

kakute,  being  thus,  T. 

kamado,  hearth,  furnace,  67. 

kamahe  (kamafti),  enclose,  fence  in, 
T. 

kame,  tortoise,  13,  204. 

kame,  earthen  jar,  211. 

kami,  god,  lord,  superior,  chief. 

kami,  hair,  64. 

kami  he,  upper  part. 

kaminari,  thunder  (god-voice), 
253. 

kami-tacM,  the  gods. 

kami-tsu-se,  upper  stream  or 
reach. 

kami-yo,  age  of  the  gods. 

kamo,  wild  duck,  13,  198. 

ka  mo,  interjection  of  doubt  and 
entreaty. 

ka  mo  kaku  mo,  that  way  and 
this. 

kamome,  gull. 

kamu  (kami). 

kamu-agachi  ( —  wakachi),  allot- 
ment of  gods  (to  special  functions). 

kamu-kaze,  divine  wind  or  in- 
fluence. 

kamu  nagara,  as  a  god,  god-wise, 
being  a  god. 

kamusabi  (u),  be  divinely  majestic 
with  a  sense  of  retiredness  or 
seclusion. 

kamusabi-geru,  be  kamusabi-like, 
solemn,  awful,  33. 

kana,  interjection  of  longing,  re- 
gret, admiration. 

kanado  (to),  door  (opening  out- 
wards), 60,  104. 

kanafu  (kanahi). 


kanafuru  (kanafu). 

kanagurl-otoshi,  twist  out,  force 
out,  T. 

kanahama  (kanafu). 

kanahe,  a  tripod  cauldron,  T. 

kanahi  (kanafu),  be  in  accordance, 
agree  with,  T. 

kanamaru,  metal  bowl,  T. 

kanashi,  kanahe,  exciting  emotion, 
sad,  mournful,  242. 

kanashikeku  (kanashi),  215. 

kanashimeru  (kanashi). 

kanashimi  (u),  kanashimeru. 

kanashira,  kanashisa  (kanashi). 

*kandau,  expulsion  from  clan,  &c., 
T. 

kane,  metal,  copper,  T. 

kane  (kaneru),  37,  50. 

kane,  bell,  Ta. 

kane-ki  (kanetsu),  251. 

kaneru,  not-can,  be  unable. 

kanete,  previously,  T. 

kanete,  kanetemu,  23,  59. 

kanetsu,  kanetsutsu  (kaneru),  118, 
205. 

kani,  crab. 

kaniha-maki  (kaba,  kamba),  birch- 
(bark)  built. 

ka  ni  kaku  ni,  that  way  and  this, 

69. 
kannari=£attan',  passable,  can-be, 

T. 

kannushi,  warden  of  shrine,  Ta. 
Kara,  China,  Korea,  64. 
kara=Ma«7ara    (30,   35);    or  kare, 
reason,  cause ;   —  yama  kam,  as 
being  mountains. 
kara,  from,  71,  109. 
karabitsu,  china-box,  long   chest 

on  four  legs,  T. 

karakutari  (karaku=\>itter,  acrid), 
karashiho,  bitter  coarse  salt,  69. 
karashimi  (caus.  of  karu),  wither; 

mi  is  iterative  affix,  231. 
kara-usu,  Korean  mortar, 
karauzhite  (kardjite),  painfully,  T. 
kare,  dem.  pron. :  see  gramm. 
kareru   (karu),  be  temporary,   as 

life,  50. 

karete  =  wakarete. 
kare-yuku,  go  on  withering, 
karezu,  not-wither. 
kari,  temporary,  impermanent, 
kari  (gari),  hunt, 
karigane,  wild  goose,  or  its  cry,  84, 

131. 
karikemu  (karu,  reap),  47. 


296    GLOSSAEY  OF  WORDS  CONTAINED 


karikomono,  m.  k. 

kari-miya,   temporary    shrine    or 

mortuary  chapel. 
karobi     (kara-obt),     Chinese     (or 

Korean)  girdle, 
karu,  wither,  26,  50. 
karu,  reap,  gather,  47. 
kasa,  sun-canopy,  shade,  hat,  206, 

210. 

kasanahe,  kasanu  (kasaneru). 
kasanari  (u),  be  heaped  up,  ac- 
cumulate, 120. 

kasaneru,  heap-up,  pile-op,  69. 
kashi,  oak  (Quercus  acuta  ?),  107. 
kashi,  a  final  particle :  see  gramm., 

T. 

kashihara,  oak-plain, 
kashiko,  there,  T. 
kashikokaredomo    (kashikomi-kn- 

ki),  20,  183,  &c. ;  have  feeling  of 

awe. 
kashikomaru,   honour     verb     of 

respect,  reverence,  T. 
kashiku    (kashigu),  prepare,  boil 

rice. 

kashira,  head,  chief,  T. 
kasokeki,  dim,  misty,  247. 
kasumetaru     (kasumi,      kasumu, 

kasumi-tatsu),  foggy,  misty. 
kasu-yu-sake,     dregs-sake,     sak6 

made    from    dregs  of   a   former 

brew. 

kata,  direction,  quarter,  person,  T. 
kata,  quarter,  direction,  locality. 
kata,  shoulder,  shoulder-blade,  202. 
kata,  tidal  shore,  or  swamp,  220. 
katabuki     (-u-muku),     lean,     in- 
cline, T. 

katachi,  form,  shape,  61,  70. 
katadzukite  (ku),  be  near,  beside, 

248. 

katagata,  pi.  of  kata,  T. 
katabara,  side,  T. 
kata-ito,  one  thread,  m.  k.,  Ts. 
kataki,  hard,  difficult,  117. 
kataki,  enemy,  T. 
kata-kinu   (a),  sleeveless  mantle, 

67,  203. 
kata-kohi,  one-side-love,  one  of  a 

pair  absent,  41. 

kataku  (-ki,  &c.),  hard,  difficult,  Ts. 
katakuna,  obstinate,  foolish,  105. 
katameshi,  settle,  fix,  105. 
katami    ni,    in    memory    of,    as 

souvenir,  26. 
kata-nashi,  without  tidal   shore, 

16. 


katane  -  mochi  =  musitbi-mochi, 
tsukanu,  sense  not  quite  clear, 
see  the  translation  of  233. 

kata-obi,  part -grown,  young,  125. 

katarabamasbi  (kataramu),  170. 

katarabite  (katarafu,  kataru),  48. 

kataraku  (kataru),  105. 

katarikemaku  (katarikemu). 

katari-sake,  utter  conversation, 
converse,  236. 

katari-tsugi,  hand  down,  36. 

kataru  (ri),  relate. 

kata-sari,  moving  a  little  way 
from,  229. 

katashibo,  block  salt,  67. 

kata-sbikite,  spread  sidewards ; 
see  198. 

katatoki,  a  while,  a  short  time, 
T. 

katayama,  remote  hill  [or  coun- 
try], far,  i.  e.  from  City -Royal. 

katazhikenaku,  grateful,  also 
humilific  expression,  unworthy, 
feeling  awe  of,  T. 

kate  (katsu,  conquer),  an  affix  to 
verbs. 

la&te=yezu  (cannot  obtain,  or  do), 
or  katashi,  difficult,  261. 

kate,  victuals,  T. 

kateneba  (kate). 

katsu  ha,  moreover,  57. 

katsura.  There  are  four  homo- 
phons :  (1)  katsiira  no  ki,  Cercidi- 
phyllumjapm. ;  (2)  Katsura, a  place 
in  Yamashiro,  called  after  a  famous 
courtesan  ;  (3)  kadzura,  a  grass 
Brachypodiuin  japm. ;  (4)  kad- 
zura, false  hair,  also  a  chaplet,  and 
sane  -  kadzura,  a  sarmentaceous 
magnoliad,  Kadzura  jap a. 

katsuwo,  tunny. 

kaube  (kobe),  head,  Ta. 

kawaki  («),  dry  up,  to  dry,  T. 

ka-yasuki,  quite  easy,  225. 

kayofu,  go,  or  come  from  one  place 
to  another  (kayohamu,  kayohasu, 
kayohashishi,  kayohikemu,  kayohi- 
kemaku,  kayohasase),  T. 

ka  yori  kaku  yori,  thither, 
hither. 

kazareru  (kazani),  adorn,  T. 

kazasbi  (u),  kami  sasu,  stick  in 
hair,  as  adornment. 

kaze  (kami-shi),  wind  (God-breath) ; 
—  mazhiri,  wind  and  [rain]  to- 
gether, 67. 

kaze,  cold  in  head,  T. 


IN  THE  FOEEGOING  TEXTS 


297 


kazohe-uta,  non-figurative,  simple 

song,  Ts. 

kazoheyezu,  countless,  227. 
kazu,  number,  total,  T. 
kazuke  (ru),  bestow,  T. 
kazunaki,  of  no  account. 
ke,  hair,  fur,  Ts. 
ke     (ki),    power,    essence,    spirit, 

natural  force,  hi  no  ke,  heat  of 

sun,  211. 
ke  (ki-he),  pass  on,  elapse,  43,  51, 

52,  197. 

keburi  (kemuri),  smoke,  mist,  183. 
kechi   (keshi  kesu),  quench,  cause 

to  disappear,  37. 

kedashiku  mo,  in  case  that,  if,  233. 
kedzurazu,  not-comb,  229. 
kefu,  to-day. 

kego,  family,  housefolk,  T. 
*ken,  volume,  Ts. 
kenaba  (keru). 
ke-nagaki,  hair-long, 
kenu,  a  past  tense  of  ke ru. 
kenubeku,  152. 
kenureba  (keru),  past  tense. 
kera,  hairs,  210. 
keru,  vanish,  go  out,  perish,  24, 

152. 
keru,  keri,   keraku,  kereba   (203) ; 

kerashi  (keru,  past  affix) ;   see  ki, 

kuru. 
*kesau     (kesd)  =keshiyau    (kesho), 

face  powder  (adorning  with). 
keseru,  put  on  (dress),  118,  206. 
*keshiki,  scene,   appearance,   ex- 
pression, T. 
kesu,  extinguish,   cause   to    end, 

or  perish,  24. 
kesubeku  (kesu). 
kesuru  (kesu),  50. 
ke  -  us  emu    (kiye  -  usemu),    vanish 

utterly, 
keya  ni  (isagiyoku),in  an  unsullied, 

virtuous  or  brave  manner, 
ke-yasuki,  easy  to  quench,  &c. 
ki,  tree,  timber,  wood, 
ki,  sake",  87. 
ki  (kuru),  come,  go— often  a  past 

suffix. 

ki  (ni  keru,  ki,  a  past  form). 
*kidoku,  merit,  excellence,  Ta. 
kiyeru,  be  extinguished,  perish. 
kidzu,  wound, 
kigishi  (kizhi),  pheasant. 
kigusa,  trees  and  herbs,  T. 
kihame,  kihamari  (muru),  settle, 

determine. 


kihami,  space,  extent,  limit,  fixed 

point,  22,  53,  86,  234. 
ki-hanare,  come  or  go  and  be  far 

from,  224. 
kihe  (ki-heru). 
ki-heru,    come    or    go    and    pass 

away. 

kihoni  (kisohi),  vie,  rival,  dispute. 
Ki-ji,  Kii,  road, 
kikarnakuhori  (kikamu,  kiku). 
kikamu,  gnash  teeth   with   rage, 

125. 
kikazu,     kikedo,     kikishi,     kikite, 

kikiteshi,  kikitsuru  (kiku,  hear). 
kiki  (kiku),  listen,  hear, 
kiki-kofuru,  hear,  and  long  for. 
kiki-narete,  accustomed  to  hear, 

Ta. 

kiki-yoshi,  pleasant  to  hear, 
kikori,  woodman,  135. 
kikosedomo  (kikosu). 
kikosbimesu,   hear    (superior    of 

inferior),  T. 

kiko8hiBhi*=notamaheru,  181. 
kikoshite  (kikosu). 
kikoshi-wosu,  rule,  govern,  10. 
kikosu  =  notamafu,      honour-form, 

say,  speak,  59. 
kikoye  (see  kikoyezu),  T. 
kikoyetsuru,  heard  of,  heard,  Ta. 
kikoyezu,  not-audible,  not  to  be 

heard. 

kimasaba  (kuru),  86. 
kimasame,  kimase,  kimaseri,  kima- 

shite,  kimasazu  (kuru). 
kimi,  prince,  lord,  you,  sir,  he. 
kimo,  liver,  210. 
kimomukafu,  m.  k. 
ki-mukaheba,  come  towards,  243. 
ki-naki-doyomoshi,  cometh  sing- 
ing,  and  making   (the    country) 

resound. 

ki-nakite,  come  singing  (of  birds). 
ki-naku  (ki-nakite). 
kinamu=komu  (kuru),  105. 
kinofu,  yesterday,  124. 
kinu,  mantle,  upper  dress,  18,  83, 

189. 

kinu  (kuru),  T. 
kinu,  silk  stuff,  T. 
kinugasa,  a  large  sun-umbrella, 
kinuran  (kuru),  Ta. 
kinureba  (kuru,  come). 
kirahazu,  not-dislike,  without  dis- 
tinction, T. 
kirakirashiki,  shining,  brilliant, 

104. 


298    GLOSSARY  OF  WORDS  CONTAINED 


kireru,  be  foggy,  misty. 

kiri  (gin),  fog,  mist,  23,  29. 

kiru,  cut. 

kisaragi,  second  (lunar),  month,  T. 

ki-sarite,  come,  and  pass   away, 

149. 

kisekemu  (kisuru),  put  on,  121. 
kisete,  put  on,  198. 
kiseteshi  (kisuru),  198. 
kishi,  coast,  105. 
kiso,  yesterday,  18. 
ki-sohedomo     (ki-sohe),    put    on 

(garments),  one  over  the  other, 

67. 

ki-tachi,  clump  of  trees, 
kitanage-naru,  dirty,  filthy,  T. 
kitanaki,  unclean,  foul,  T. 
kitaramu  (ki,  put  on),  Ts. 
kit  are  (kitaru). 
kitarishi  (kuru). 
kitaru  (kuru), 

ki-tateba,  come  to  (a  place),  104. 
kite  (kiru),  put  on,  wear,  105. 
kito,  suddenly,  T. 
ki-tsugi,   come,    follow    in    (due) 

succession, 
kiye  (-ru),  vanish,  T. 
kiyoki,  limpid,  unsullied,  pure,  10, 

72,  93,  221. 
kiyora= kiyoki,  T. 
ki-yoru,  come,  approach,  come  up 

to,  97. 

ki-yose  (caus.  ki-yoru),  16. 
*kiyou,  joy,  amusement,  pleasure, 

T. 

ki-wite,  come,  and  be  at,  in,  &c. 
kizu,  wound,  cut. 
ko,  child,  prince,  girl,  boy,  119. 
ko,  basket,  1. 
ko  (ki),  tree,  6,  247. 
ko,  come,  imperative,  132. 
kobochi  (Isu),  shatter,  T. 
kochi-gochi,  here  and  there,  28. 
ko-daohi,  clump  of  trees,  34. 
ko-dakashi,  tree-tall,  having  tall 

trees. 

kodomo,  children,  48. 
kofu,  love  (kofuru),  18,  60,  181. 
kofu,  kohi,  beg,  implore, 
kofuraku  (kofuru),  150. 
kofure,  kofuramu,  kofuredomo 

(kofuru). 

kofuru,  love,  yearn  for. 
kogazu  (kogu),  not-row, 
kogi-demu,  start  forth  rowing, 
kogi-hatemu,  scull  and  arrive  at. 
kogi-kuru,  come  or  go  sculling. 


kogiri-ko  (kogi-iri-ko),  come  scull- 
ing in. 

kogi-tami,  scull  round,  44,  135. 

kogoshi  (kehashi),  steep,  craggy, 
156,  187. 

kogu,  scull,  row. 

kohanaku,  not-implore,  104. 

kohi,  kohiba,  kohimu  (kofu). 

kohi-nomaku,  implore  and  pray. 

kohi-nomite  (kohi-nomaku),  beg- 
intreat. 

kohishiku,  feel  love,  regret ; 
kohishiku  omufu,  to  love,  yearn 
for,  regret. 

kohi-surashi=fco/mMw,  126. 

kohori  (kori),  land-division,  county, 
T. 

kohori-watarinu,  pass  over  to 
state  of  ice. 

kohoshiku  (kohishiku),  204. 

koi-marobi,  roll  prostrate  (with 
grief,  &c.),  51,  116. 

koishikeku  (kohishiku). 

kokage,  tree-shadow,  Ta. 

koke,  moss,  133. 

koke-musu,  moss-grow. 

kokibaku,  very  much,  much,  ever 
so  much  (number  and  quantity), 
259. 

kokire  (koki  ire),  strip  or  plank 
to  put  in  or  on  :  see  notes,  231. 

koko,  here. 

kokobaku=fc0fcj6afc«,  ikubaku. 

kokochi,  feelings,  spirits,  T. 

kokoda,  much,  31. 

koko  dak  u  mo,  very  much,  101, 179. 

*kokon,  old  and  new,  Ta. 

kokono,  nine,  Ts. 

kokoro,  heart-feelings,  mind. 

kokoro-bosoku,  heart-weak,  de- 
spondent, feeble,  T. 

kokoro-darachi,  satisfaction. 

kokoro-dzukahi,  anxiety,  interest, 
Ta. 

kokoro-gara,  state  of  mind,  feel- 
ing, &c. 

kokoro-gushi  (not  —  gtirushiki), 
but  —  ni  natsukashimaruru,  plea- 
sant to  mind  or  feelings. 

kokoro-nashi,  without  feeling, 
sense,  Ta. 

kokoro-yaru,  give  mind  to  enjoy- 
ment, recreate,  219. 

ko-kuru,  be  dark  as  among  trees. 

*kokushi,  provincial  governor,  T. 

koma,  pony,  horse,  17,  64. 

komagoma,  minutely,  in  detail,  T. 


IN  THE  FOKEGOING  TEXTS 


299 


ko-makura,  wooden  pillow,  28. 
koma-nishiki,  a  sort  of  brocade 

(Korean). 

komashi=fc0mtt  (kuru),  55,  217. 
ko-matsu,  young  pine,  126. 
koine     (komu,    komuru),    confine, 

seclude,  T. 

kome,  rice  (unboiled),  T. 
komo,  a  sort  of  rush  (also  Zostera 

nana). 

komori  (-u),  shut  up  in,  T. 
komori,  komorinu,  komorite,  komori- 

wife. 
koruori-dzuma,     secluded     wife, 

152. 

komorikuno,  m.  k. 
komoru,  be  secluded,  surrounded 

by. 

komu  (kuru),  sometimes  as  auxili- 
ary, 108. 

ko-mura,  grove  of  trees,  38. 

komu  zu=komu  zo  (so),  T. 

konata,  this  side,  herewards,&c.,T. 

kone  (kuru),  do  come  !  86. 

koneba  (kuru),  149. 

kono,  this. 

konogoro,  lately. 

ko  no  kure,  shade  of  trees. 

konomi  (u),  desire,  love,  T. 

konomoshikari,  desirable,  T. 

konu  (kuru). 

konure  (ko  no  ure),  tree-top,  129. 

kora,  youths,  girls,  also  honour- 
plural,  young  lady. 

koro  (goro),  period,  time,  T. 

korofuseba  (busu)=korobifusu, 
tumble,  fall  prostrate,  26. 

koromo,  vestment  (outer). 

koromode,  sleeve. 

koroshi  (-su),  kill,  T. 

Kose-ji,  Kose  road  or  track. 

koseru,  bring  down,  along,  13. 

koshi  (kuru),  often  auxil. 

koahi  (kosu),  cross  over,  traverse. 

koshi,  bier,  51. 

koshi,  loin  ;  —  hoso,  slender- 
waisted  ;  koshi  wo  suru,  sit,  Ta. 

koshiki,  cauldron,  67. 

koso,  emphatic  particle. 

ko-suge,  little  sedge,  pretty  sedge, 
182. 

kotahe  (kotafu),  answer. 

kotahemu  (kotafu). 

kote  (kaute,  kakute),  thus,  T. 

koto,  thing,  following  verb  or  ad- 
jective, gives  abstraction,  or  act, 
or  state. 


koto,  speech,  words,  saying,  68. 

~k.oto=g/otoku,  197. 

koto,  different,  strange,  T. 

koto,  flat  harp. 

koto  age,  declare,  announce,  146. 

kotoba,  speech,  T. 

kotodate,  kotodatsu  =  do  some- 
thing distinguished  or  not  or- 
dinary, 227. 

kotogoto  (ku),  wholly,  all,  9,  20. 

koto-hiki,  play  koto. 

kotohiushi,  m.  k. 

kotomono,  a  different  thing, 
counterfeit,  T. 

koto-naku  (koto  mo  naku),  un- 
troubled, 56,  69. 

koto  no  ha=kotoba,  Ts. 

kotoshi,  this  year,  T. 

koto-tama  (dama),  spirit  or  soul  of 
speech,  of  the  language  (of  Japan), 
68. 

koto-tofu  (-hi,  -hamu),  converse, 
talk  with. 

kototohi  kahasu,  exchange  talk. 

kotowari,  reason,  motive,  ex- 
planation, 62,  230,  252. 

kotowaza,  affairs,  actions,  doings, 
Ts.  . 

kotoyosete,  commit  to,  58,  230. 

kou  (kd),  kimi,  lord,  Ta. 

kowaclaka  ni,  loudly,  T. 

kowaku,  unpliable,  hard,  firm,  T. 

kowe,  voice,  cry,  38,  67,  199. 

koyaseru  (fusu),  lie  prostrate,  124, 
195,  also  koyashime. 

koyasugai,  birth-easing  shell,  T. 

koye-henarinaba,  cross  over  away, 
afar  from. 

koye-kinu,  cross  over  to,  16. 

koyesugi,  cross  over  beyond. 

koyohi,  to-night. 

koyuru,  cross  over,  koye,  koyete, 
koyemashite,  koyuramu. 

kozo,  last  year,  28. 

kozu,  kuru  (neg.),  T. 

kozute  (kuru),  neg. 

kubete  (-eru),  put  in  fire,  T. 

kubi,  neck,  T. 

kubi-teuki  seems  to  mean  a  young 
child  or  mezashi,  lit.  cling-neck. 

kuchi,  mouth,  entrance  (T.). 

kuchi  woshiku,  having  or  causing 
a  feeling  of  regret,  disappoint- 
ment, T. 

kuda,  horn  (musical),  24. 

kudakete  (kudaku),  smash,  120, 
204. 


kudaki  (kudaku). 

kudari  ( —  ki,  232),  go  down  from 

City-Royal  to  a  province,  descend 

(from  heaven). 
kudo,  furnace,  T. 
*kudoku,  merit,  T. 
kugane  (kogane),  gold,  63,  227. 
kuhahete  (kuhaheru,  kuhafu),  add 

to,  69. 
kuhashi     (ki),     pretty,    delicate, 

dainty,  comely,  189. 
kuhashime  (kufu),  cause  to  eat  or 

swallow,  189. 

kuhazu,  neg.  kufu,  eat,  T. 
kuhi,  pile,  port  (i-kuhi,  ma-kuhi), 

151. 
kuhi  (kufu),  eat,  chew,  T. ;  su  wo 

kufu,  build  nest,  T. 
kukane  (kugane,  kogane). 
kuki,  stalk,  stem,  T. 
kukumeru    (fukumeru,   kukumu), 

put  in  mouth  or  bill, 
kukumi  (kukumu),  hold  in  month 

or  bill, 
kukuri  (u)=shibaru,  tie  together, 

fasten,  189. 

kuma,  recess,  corner,  nook. 
kumashikeru  (kumu),  124. 
kumi  (kumu),  T. 
kumo,  cloud, 
kumo,  spider. 
kumo-banare,  kumo-gire,  spaced, 

scattered  rifted  clouds,  far  off  as 

clouds  are,  201. 
kumori  (u),  be  cloudy,   clouded, 

183. 
kumo-wi,  cloudy  tract,  atmosphere, 

sky;  often  refers  to  horizon,  197, 

199. 

kumu  (»'),  draw  water,  150,  185. 
kuneru,  take  ill,  dislike,  Ts. 
kuni,  province,  country  (Ch.  chiin 

kwen?). 
kuni-gata  (katachi),  appearance  of 

land,  86. 
kuni-he,    a     country,     province, 

countryside. 
kuni-magi,  kuni  wo  motomuru  koto, 

explore,  open  a  country,  263. 
kuni-mi,     land-view,     view     the 

country  (as  from  a  hill-top),  255. 
kunuohi=fc«m  uchi,  221. 
kuraki,  dark,  gloomy,  T. 
kura-koma,  dark  or  black  horse, 
kuraku  (shi,  ki),  dark,  21. 
kurashi  (su),  get  dark,  pass  time. 
kura-yami,  dark  darkness,  49. 


kure,  darkness,  shade,  gloom. 

kure  (ru),  grow  dark,  4. 

kure-gakure,  shade-hidden,  92. 

kurekure  to  (kuregure),  in  138,  ob- 
scurely, fearfully. 

kurenureba  (kureru),  149. 

kureru :  see  kururu. 

kure-shigemi,  darkly  abundant 
(thick-grown),  33. 

kuretakeno,  m.  k.,  Ts. 

kuri,  chestnut,  63. 

kuri-kutsu,  black  boots  (kuri 
seems = black  mud  at  bottom  of 
pool),  203. 

kuro-kami,  black  hair  (youth),  53. 

kurokarishi,  become  black,  105. 

kurokoma  (kuro-ma),  black  horse, 
159. 

kuru,  come,  go,  sometimes  auxil- 
iary ;  ko,  kozu,  konu,  kone,  koshi, 
komu,  kereba,  ki,  kitaru,  kitareba, 
kitarishi,  komashi,  kimashi,  &c. 

kuruma,  car,  vehicle,  203. 

kurumi,  walnut. 

kururu  (kureru),  be  gloomy,  grow 
dark,  T. 

kuruahige,  wretched-like,  T. 

kurushiki  (gurushiki,  gushiki), 
afflicting,  painful. 

kusa,  grass,  herbs  (a,\so=tane  as 
subject,  origin,  also  kind,  sort). 

kusagusa,  miscellaneous,  many  or 
all  sorts. 

kusamakura,  m.k. 

kusa-musa,  grass-grown,  227. 

kuse,  twist,  inclination,  bent 
(spirit  or  meaning  of  a  composi- 
tion), Ta, 

kushi  (kusushiki),  strange,  65. 

kushi,  comb,  250. 

kushige,  comb-box,  toilet-case, 
55,  105,  252. 

kuso,  dung,  T. 

kusuhashiki  (kusushiki),  250. 

kusuri,  physic,  drugs,  T. 

kusuri-gari,  hunt  after  simples. 

kusushiki  (mi),  wondrous,  strange, 
37,  235. 

kutsu,  boots,  footgear. 

*kuwannin,  official. 

*kuwa-yefu  (kwayd),  flowers  and 
leaves,  Ta. 

*kuwazhitsu  (kwajitsu),  flowers 
and  fruit,  Ta. 

kuyashi  (ku,  ki,  mi),  vexed,  regret- 
ful, pained,  173. 

kuyete  (koyuru,  cross  over). 


IN  THE  FOREGOING  TEXTS 


301 


kuye-yuku  (koye-yuku). 
kuzhiri  («),  bore,  T. 
kuzu,  Pueraria  Thunbergiana— a 
leguminous  climber  or  creeper. 

ma.,  interval,  spot,  moment  (space 

or  time).  57. 

ma,  chamber,  T. ;  ma  goto  ni. 
ma,  prefix = true,  fine,  good,  tv-  (in 

composition). 
ma=mt. 
ma=wma  (muma),  horse  (a  Chinese 

word),  52. 

mabora  P  (mahora). 
machi  (matsu,  wait), 
machi,  kate  (katai),  hard  or  vain 

to  wait,  84. 

machi-kanetsu,  cannot  wait. 
machikemu  (matsu),  48. 
machi-mausamu  (matsu),  Ta. 
made  (-ni),  until,  up  to,  101. 
madofu  (hi),  be  astray,  beguiled, 

distracted. 

madohaseru,      madohasu     (ma- 
dofu). 
madzu,  first  of  all,  in  first  place, 

now,  T. 

madzushi  (-ki),  poor,  67. 
magari  (wemi-magari,  said  of  eye- 
brows arching  with  a  smile),  247. 
mage-iho,  hut  awry,  tumble-down 

hut,  67. 
magire    (ru),  be    confused  with, 

lost  in,  T. 
ma(mi)guhashi,  truly  fair,  comely, 

136. 

ma-hari=/tart,  stretch,  extend. 
mane    (ni),  before,  in    front   of, 

(place,  time), 
mahi,  bribe,  111. 

mahi  (mafu),  dance,  mahihime,Ta» 
mahora  (mahora-ma,  mahoro-ba)  — 

comp.   motohoru  —  here   seems  = 

tract  among  the  hills,  226. 
makago-ya,  god-arrows, 
ma-kai,  true  oars,  paddles,  sculls. 
ma-kaji,  true  stout  stern  oars,  or 

sculls,  &c. 
ma-kami     (ma -garni)  =  ohokami, 

wolf, 
makari,  a  sort  of  intensitive  prefix 

to  verbs,  —  dete, —  imase,  —  nishi. 
makari  (u),   go    down,   from,   go 

back,  go,  pass  away  (die),  29,  33, 

87. 
makase  (ru),  commit  to,  charge 

with. 


makashi  (maku),  cans.,  64. 

make  (mdke),  provide,  procure, 
obtain,  116. 

make  ( —  no  manimani),  in  ac- 
cordance with  duty  or  office,  258. 

make  (ru),  yield,  T. 

makeru  (maku),  be  wound  on, 
round,  142. 

makeru  (te),  yield  to,  125. 

maki= rolled,  and  bound  up  as 
hair  in  knot. 

makl,  right  true  stout  timber, 
may  be  Podocarpus  chinensis, 
Wall.orQuercusglaudulifera,  Bl., 
or  Quercus  serrata,  Thbg.,  or 
Hinoki  (Chamaecyparis  sp.). 

maki  (u),  appoint  to  office,  24. 

maki  (u),  roll,  also  sow,  water. 

maki-hashira,  pillars  or  columns 
of  maki. 

maki-ire,  lay  on  ornament. 

maki -mi,  mi  seems  =  frequency,  or 
it  may  be  the  mere  termination. 

maki-mochi  (te),  wear,  rolled  or 
wound  round,  18,  120. 

maki-motam  (maki-mochi),  131. 

maki-ohoshi,  sow- make -grow,  232. 

makishi  (maku,  sow). 

maki-tamafu,  appoint  to  office  or 
duty,  232. 

maki-tatau,  where  watt-trees  grow 
together,  72. 

makite-neshi,  embrace-sleep. 

niakiwe,  gold  and  silver  lacquer, 
or  laid  on  ornament,  T. 

makoto,  true,  real,  sincere,  T. 

ma  kuhi  (kuhi,  pile,  post). 

makura  (ma-kura  ?),  pillow. 

makura-dzuku,  pillow  by  pillow. 

ma-kushi,  true,  fine  comb. 

ma-kuzu,  true,  fine  kuzu. 

mama,  state,  condition,  will. 

mame-naru,  be  on  watch,  T. 

mame-naru,  serious  (mazhime),fa. 

ma  mo  ochizu,  letting  no  occasion 
slip. 

mamorasu  (mamoru),  T. 

mamori  (u),  guard,  227. 

*man  (ban),  a  myriad,  T. 

manage,  own  child,  194. 

(manage)  —masago,  sand,  97. 

manakahi,  before  one's  eyes. 

rnanako,  eyeball,  eye,  T. 

ma  naku,  ceaselessly,  without  in- 
terruption, immediate,  150,  216. 

maneku  (ki,  shi),  many,  241. 

ma  ni  ma  (manimani),  117. 


302    GLOSSAKY  OF  WOEDS   CONTAINED 


manimani,  according  to  will   or 

pleasure  of,  57,  62,  197. 
ma  nuran  (noru=nonoshiru),  true- 

revile,  scold,  shout  at,  208. 
*manzairaku,  myriad  years'  joy, 

Ta. 
mari-okeru,  round-lay,  i.  e.  lay  or 

drop  something  round,  T. 
maro-ne,  round-sleep,  sleep  with 

day-clothes  on  (as  on  a  journey 

when  sleeping  alone),  118,  232. 
ma-sakiku  (te),  truly  prosperous, 

fortunate, 
masaki  no   kadzura,    Euonymus 

japonica,  Ta. 
masamu   (mashi  masu),  increase, 

excel. 

masanashi,  wrong,  dtiKi'is. 
masa  ni,  just,  precisely, 
masaredo,  masareru  (mashi  masu), 

63,  103,  118. 
mashi,  excellent,  14,  84. 
mashi,  optative  form,  189,  206. 
mashikemu,    mashinure,    maseba, 

masaba,  masamu,  &c. :  see  masu. 
mashite,  mashi. 
mashite,  increasingly  more,  T. 
ma    shirafu,  dappled   white    (of 

hawk), 
ma-shiraga,  quite  white  hair  (or 

white  cloth-offerings). 
maso  -  kagami,     bright     (metal) 

mirror,  also  m.  k.,  70. 
masu  (mashi),  excel,  increase, 
masu,  honour  affix  ;  also,  be. 
masumasu,  more  and  more,  69,  75. 
ma  sumi,  quite  black  (so  written 

in  210 ;    but  it  must  mean  ma 

sumi,  quite  clear,  unflawed,  being 

applied  to  kagami,  mirror). 
masurahare==mas«raM>o  ware,  215. 
masuratakewo  =  »ummitt?o,  263. 
masurawo  (masa-ara-wo),  warrior, 

soldier,  follower  of  military  class. 
inata,  again, 
ma-tama  (dama),  true  fine  jewel, 

precious, 
ma-tama-de,   fine    precious    arms 

(brachia). 
matamiru,      sort      of      seaweed 

(Codium?),  172. 
mat  am  u  (matsu,  machi,  wait). 
mataneba  (matsu),  since-not-wait, 

200. 
matashikemu     (matsu),     honour 

causative,  248. 
matasuramu  (matamu),  hon.  caus. 


matazhi  (matsu),  T. 

mate  (matsu),  imperative,  176. 

matedo  (matsu). 

matsu  (machi),  wait,  expect,  22. 

matsu,  pine-tree,  47. 

"matsudai,  to  end  of  time,  Ta. 

matsu-hara,  pine-plain,  197. 

ma-taukahi,  true  excellent  mes- 
senger, or  runner,  215. 

matsu-kaze,  pine-wind,  33. 

matsuri  (-shi-te-sena-semu),  an  im- 
portant verb,  of  uncertain  deriva- 
tion (perhaps  simply  ma-tsu[ru] — 
ev  irpao-a-dv),  perform  ritual  or 
religious  act,  hence  perform  duly, 
act,  do,  serve  ;  affix  verb  of  act 
towards  superior,  tatematsuri  (offer 
to  superior),  tsukamcttsuri  (do  for 
superior).  See  104. 

matsurigoto,  due  performance  of 
state  ritual,  hence  government, 
state  affairs,  Ts. 

matsurofu  (-hi,  -he  -Jiagu  -hanu), 
strong  form  of  matsuri,  q.  v. 

matsuru  (matsuri). 

matsuyama,  pine-hill,  Ts. 

*mau  (m6),  ikihohi  mo,  wealthy, 
great,  T. 

maude  (ru),  emphatic  form  of  ko, 
come,  go,  T. 

maude-toburai,  maude-ki,  maudzu 
(mawidzu  mawide). 

mauke  (mdke-ni),  prepare,  obtain, 
establish. 

mausu  (matvoshi). 

mawide  mawishi  (mawi-ide),  go, 
come. 

mawi-nobori,  go,  come  (up  to 
City-Royal). 

mawisaku=maM>trM=»ictrM,  go, 
come. 

mawoshi  (su) ,  say,  report  to  throne, 
matcosamu,  mawoseba,  24 ;  often 
used  as  prefix  to  verbs  as  in 
matcoshi-hayasane  (=  hayasane). 

mayo-biki,  the  painting  of  false 
eyebrows. 

mayo-komori  (mayu),  within-co- 
coon-secluded. 

mayo-ne  (mayu),  eyebrow,  247. 

mayu,  eyebrow. 

ma  yufu,  true  or  fine  yufu  (Brous- 
sonetia). 

mazhihe  (mazhiri). 

mazhiri  (mazhiru),  mix,  mingle, 
67,  229. 

me,  contraction  of  mure — me  koto 


IN  THE  FOREGOING  TEXTS 


003 


mo  tahenu,  the  throng  of  words  is 

ended,  or  (me  =  eye)  mutual  sight 

and  speech  ended— as  by  death. 
me,  eye,  T. 
me   (omi  no  me),  woman  of  omi 

(court-official)  rank, 
me,  suffix  to  adjectives= condition 

or  state  or  conjuncture,  wabishiki 

me,  state  of  misery,  T. 
me,  woman,  wife,  110. 
mede  (medzuru),  love,  like, 
medetaki  (-ku-shi),  lovely,  delight- 
ful, T. 

medzurashimi,  lovely,  33. 
megumi,  grace,  favour,  255. 
megurashi  (su) :  see  meguri,  T. 
meguri   (m-reru-rebu) ,   go    round, 

220 ;  be  surrounded,  engirdled  by, 

218. 

megushi,  lovable,  62,  217,  230. 
*meisho,  famous  place,  Ta. 
mekarete,     turning     eyes     from, 

losing  sight  of,  parting  from. 
me  ko,  wife  and  child,  62. 
me-oto    (fuufu),   man    and   wife, 

male  and  female,  Ta. 
me-ra,  eyes,  210. 
meramerato,  in  a  quick  crackling 

way,  rapidly  burning,  T. 
mesaku  (mishi),  81. 
mesedo  (misedo),  86. 
meshi  (mishi),  13,  86,  259. 
meshi  (mesu),  summon. 
meshi-akiram  eshi  =  miakirameshi, 

clear  (delight)  mind  by  sight  of 

(chase),  52. 
meahite  (mesii),  T. 
meshitori,  seize,  arrest,  T. 
meshi-tsudohe,  summon-assemble. 
meshi-tsugi  (u),  send  order,  T. 
mesu  (meshi),  summon,  24. 
mesurame-mesame,  mesu,  211. 
metsuko :  see  note,  209. 
mi,  three. 
mi=wmt,  16. 
mi= midzu,  133. 
mi = self,  mi  no  ^<he,  69. 
mi = honour  prefix,  or  fine,  good, 

ei-  in  composition  [mi  yuki,  fine, 

true    (much?)    snow],   1,    3,    13, 

24. 

mi = round  about?  kuma  mi,  66. 
mi=mi>«,  see. 

mi  =  fruit,  kashi  no  mi,  acorn,  107. 
mi— suffix  adjectival,  also  denoting 

frequency,  habit,  udaki-mi  ohi-mi, 

nashi  mi,  maki  mi. 


michi   (mi  chi),   exalted    path,   a 

sort   of  highway,   or  way  to   or 

from  City-Royal  originally, 
michi  (mitsu  mitsuru),  grow  full  as 

moon. 

michibiki,  road-guide,  68. 
michi-hi,  flow  and  ebb  (high  and 

low)  tide,  Ta. 
michi-kureba  (michi-ki),  as-grow- 

full. 

miohi-mori,  road-guards,  57. 
michite  (michi  michiteri,  mitsuni), 

54,  68. 

michiyuki,  journey,  Ta. 
michi  yuki-bito,  wayfarer 
midaredomo,    although    be    dis- 
ordered, confused,  108,  121. 
midari  (ru),  midarete. 
mide  (not-see,  mint),  T. 
midori,  green,  Ta. 
midori-ko   (go),  green,   i.e.   very 

young  child,  babe,  53,  203. 
midzu,  water,  13,  14. 
midzu,    shining,   14,    22;    midzu- 

gaki,  Ta. 

midzu-ho,  shining  ears  (of  grain). 
midzukara,  self,  Ts. 
mi-dzuki,  moon, 
midzuku  (midzu  tsuku),  sodden, 
midzu-tade,  Polygonum  flaccidum, 

Roxb. 

midzu-ye,  shining  twigs. 
migahoshi  (-karamu),  desirable  to 

see,  39. 

migaku,  polish,  make  bright,  Ta. 
migi  :  see  notes,  210. 
migiha,    sea-edge,    shore    (midzu 

kiha),  Ta. 
migiri,  stone  (or  cobble)  pavement, 

yard,  183. 

mi-hakashi-wo,  m.  k. 
mi-hanada,  fine  blue,  203. 
mi-he,  three  turns  or  folds  (obi), 

121. 

mi-hitsutsu  (dzutsu),  get  wet  ? 
Mi-kado,  Grand    House,    Palace ; 

mikado,    court,    government,    or 

realm,  254. 
mi-kage-ame. 
mi-kamo  nasu,  m.  k. 
mi-kanete,  cannot  see,  105. 
mi-kari,  royal  hunt, 
mike,  sovran's  food  (ohomike),  gugo, 

omono. 

mike-mukafu,  m.  k. 
mi-ki,  royal  sdkt. 
mi-ko,  prince. 


304    GLOSSARY  OF  WOEDS   CONTAINED 


ml  kokoro,  exalted  heart,  or 
mind,  &c.,  10. 

mikoto,  majesty,highness,  godship. 

mi-koto, exalted  speech  (of  sovran). 

mi-koto  -  nori,  rescript,  decree, 
command. 

mi-kudaseba,  look  down  on,  see 
(by  superior),  72. 

mi-kushige :  see  kushige. 

mi-madohi,  see  confusedly,  be  dis- 
tracted at  seeing,  T. 

mimahoshikedo  (desirous  of  see- 
ing)- 

mimakuhori,  desire  to  see. 

mimashi  (mimu),  would  see,  110. 

mime  (miru),  kefu  koso  ha  mime, 
to-day  surely  I  shall  see  her,  T. 

mi  metzuko  no  tozbi,  lady- 
mother. 

mimi,  ear  (auris),  210. 

mi-moro  (mi-muro),  great  cave, 
divine  dwelling. 

mimu  (miru),  T. 

mina  (no  wala) ,  black  pulp  of  shell ; 
Melania  sp.,  64. 

mina,  all,  T. 

minadzuki,  waterless  month 
(6th),  37. 

mi  nagishi,  solace,  comfort. 

minami,  south. 

mi-narahi  (nare,  be  accustomed  to 
see),  be  always  seeing,  T. 

minato,  haven,  30,  124. 

minaw(h)anasu,  m.  k. 

mine  (ohimi  ne),  summit,  108,  159. 

mi-nikushi,  ugly  to  look  on,  T. 

mi-okose,  send  glance  towards,  T. 

mi-okuri,  accompany  with  eyes,  T. 

mi  omo,  lady-mother. 

mireba,  miredo,  mishi,  mimu,  migu, 
minu,  mineba,  mite,  miteshi,  miteba, 
miteshikado,  mishikaba,  mitari, 
mitsuramu,  mitsutsu  (miru). 

miru,  a  seaweed  (Codium). 

miru,  see,  look,  miraku,  mirame. 

mirushiru,  see  and  know. 

mi-sakaru  (mi-saku),  look  towards, 
197. 

raise  (-mashi  -teba-sureba),  show, 
let,  or  make  see,  50. 

miso,  thirty,  Ts. 

misogite  (gu),  purify,  lustrate. 

misu,  blind  of  bamboo-strips. 

mi-tama,  soul,  spirit,  ghost. 

mi-tami,  people. 

mitashime,  make  full,  flow  of  tide, 
44. 


mi-te  (te),  hand,  arm,  68. 

mite  (mitegura),  offering  to  a  god. 

miteba  —  mitareba  (miru),  105. 

mitesbi  (mite  shi?),  miru,  28. 

mitsu,  three,  T. 

mitsugi,  tax,    tribute    (in    kind), 

79. 

mi-tsuke    (kuru),    look    at,    per- 
ceive, T. 

mi-warahi,  laugh  at,  T. 
mi-watashi     (su),    survey,     scan, 

regard,  68,  136,  224. 
mi-wo,     water  -  thread,     fairway, 

channel. 

mi-wo-biki  (suru),  pilot,  steer,  259. 
mi  wo  hayami,  rapid  stream, 
miya,  grand  house,  palace,  shrine, 

mortuary  chapel, 
miya-bashira,  pillars  of  miya. 
miyabi-wo,  courtier. 
miyadzukahi    (e),   palace    atten- 
dant, palace-lady,  T. 
miyako,  City-Royal. 
miyako-ji,  road  to  City-Royal,  Ta. 
mi  yamabi,  malady,  illness  (honour 

word), 
miyatsuko  -  tachi,     servants      of 

shrine,  Ta. 
miye,  miyetsuru,  miyezu,  mizhi  (not 

see,  miru),  T. 
mi-yo,  a  reign. 
Mi-Yoshinu  Yoshino  (word-play 

by  repetition). 
miyu  (passive  of  miru),  T. 
mi-yuki,  snow,  much  snow. 
mi-yuki,  royal  progress. 
miyuru,  be  seen. 
mizhikaki,  short,  67. 
mizu,  not-see. 
mo,  also,  too,  &c. 
mo,  sea,  river  or  pond-weed,  16. 
mo,  skirt,  64,  201 ;  mo  gisu,  put  on 

skirt  of  puberty,  T. 
mo,  mourning  69  ;  ill-fortune,  202. 
mocbi,  a  sort  of  birdlime,  mochi- 

tori,  62. 

mocbi  (motsu),  hold. 
mocbi-kecbi  =kechi  (keshi) ,  quench. 
mochi-ki,  take-come,  bring. 
mochi-kudacbi,  turn  of  full  moon, 

101. 

mocbi  te  (mochi). 
mochi-tsuki    (michi  -  tsuki  ?) ,    full 

moon,  22. 
rnoda  (muna,  motona),  silent,  dumb, 

in  57  useless. 
'mofu=0»m>/w. 


IN  THE  FOREGOING  TEXTS 


305 


mohara    (moppara),    mostly,    T. ; 

with  neg.  =  not  at  all,  OVK  ffj.nr)s. 
nioitsutsu,  push  forth  (as  shoots), 

231. 

mokoro =gotoku. 
momi  (u),  rub  or  pound,  209. 
momi,  red. 
momiji,   ruddy  hues    of   autumn, 

ruddy  leaves  of  maple, 
momitsu  (momiji). 
momo,  hundred, 
momo,  peach, 
momodzutafu,  m.  k. 
momo  fune,  100  ships,  all,  or  very 

many  ships  or  boats,  a  m.  k. 
momo-he,  hundredfold,  manifold, 

showing  many-ridges,  66. 
momo-ki,  100  trees,  all  sorts  of 

trees. 

rnomo-kusa,  100  plants,  all  sorts. 
momoshikino,  m.  k. 
mornoshinu  no,  m.  k. 
momotarazu,  m.  k. 
momo    tori,    all    sorts    of   birds, 

95. 
momo-ye-zaslii,  displaying  a  mass 

of  branches  and  twigs. 
momo  yo,  1.00  ages,  many  ages, 
mo  naku,  safely,  without  [cause  of] 

mourning,  202. 
mono,  thing,  person. 
mono  ihazu,  saying  nothing, 
mono  ni  yuku,  go  somewhere  for 

some  purpose  or  other,  210. 
mononofu,    armed    follower   (lit. 

weapon-wight),  52. 
mononofuno,  m.  k. 
mononofuno  yaso  tomo  no  (wo), 

a  double,  m.  k. 
mono    omofu,   think    of   things, 

be  sad,  175. 
monosni  (mono  su),  do  something, 

act,  T. 
morasu,  let  or  cause  leak,  escape  ; 

also  for  mamorasu,  hon.  causative, 

watch  or  guard,  203. 
mori,  grove,  109. 
mori,  guard,  watch ;  watari-mori, 

ferryman,  235. 
mori  (moru),  heap  up,  209. 
moribe,  guard,  watch, 
moro  (muro). 
moro,  all,  many,  227. 

moromoro,  all,  68. 

morotomo  ni,  all  together,  T. 

moru  (mamoru),  watch,  guard,  94, 
107. 

DICK1SS.     I 


moru  (ni),  leak  out,  find  expression 
in,  Ta. 

Moru  yama,  a  hill  in  Omi,  origin- 
ally perhaps = watch  or  beacon- 
hill. 

motage  (ru),  lift  up,  T. 

motari  (motsu),  -ru,  -shi,  -zu,  59. 

mote  (mochite). 

mote-kite,  bring. 

moteredomo  (motsu),  though  I 
hold,  199. 

moto,  origin,  former,  90  ;  moto  no 
gotoku,  as  before  ;  tree-trunk  or 
foot,  223  ;  on  moto  (your,  or  his,  or 
her),  palace,  mansion,  residence, 
T. 

moto  hikaru,  self-shining?  or, 
stem  shining,  T. 

motohore  (ru-ri),  go,  about,  also 
motohoshi. 

motomu  (muru,  memu,  mete),  seek, 
explore,  open  out. 

motona,  useless  (itadzura  ni),  31. 

moya,  inner  or  central  chamber,  T. 

mo  yo,  mo  ya,  mo  gana,  mo  gamo, 
Tea  mo,  shi  mo,  mo  .  ,  .  mo :  see 
gramm. 

moyetsutsu  moyenu  (moyuru),  28, 
123,  215. 

moyuru,  burn. 

mozhi,  letters,  writing,  Ts. 

mugura,  Japanese  wild  hop,  Hu- 
mulus  japonicus. 

mu-gusa,  six  sorts,  Ts. 

mukafu  (mukahi),  be  opposite  to, 
turn  towards,  go  towards,  28,  83, 
86. 

mukahase  (mukafu),  T. 

niukahe  mukahesase  (mukafu),  T. 

mukahi-mawidemu  (mukafu),  86. 

mukashi,  long  ago,  formerly,  T. 

muke,  turn  towards. 

muke  (tahirageru),  subdue  (debel- 
lare). 

muke  no  manimani,  according  to 
his  (the  sovran's)  pleasure  or  ap- 
pointment. 

muki  (mtiku),  turn  with  face  to- 
wards, T. 

muki-tachi,  stand  facing  (river  of 
heaven),  102. 

mukutsuge,  frightful-like,  horri- 
ble, T. 

muma  (ma),  horse. 

muna  (shiku),  empty,  vain,  useless, 
263. 

rnunashi,  empty,  vain,  —  kaze,  T, 


306    GLOSSAEY  OF  WORDS   CONTAINED 


muna-wake,  part    between    the 

breasts,  104. 

munawake    mo    hirokeki,  wide- 
bosomed. 

mune,  breast,  feelings,  50,  146. 
mune,  roof,  ridge,  T. 
mura,  multitude,  flock,  33. 
murakimono,  m.  k. 
murasaki,  purple,  203. 
muratorino,  m.  k. 
mure,  crowd,  throng,  number, 
muredo,  rnurete  (mureru). 
mureru,  assemble,  crowd, 
muro  (moro),  cave,  earth-dwelling, 

inner     chamber,    abode,    sacred 

abode, 
musebu    (bu),   choke,   sob,    gasp, 

261. 

muse-tsutsu  (musebu},  58. 
mushi,  insect,  Ta. 
mushiro,  mat,  T. 
mushi-tame,    grow    thickly     (as 

moss,  &c.),  133. 
musu   (mushi),  grow  (as   mosses, 

&c.). 
musubi    («),  bind,  contract,  en- 


musubiteshi  (musubi). 

musuhore  (bore)  =  musubaharu,  be 
bound,  involved  in,  entangled. 

musume,  girl,  Ta. 

muta,  tomo  ni,  manimani,  to- 
gether with,  according  to,  59, 123. 

mutsumazhi,  benevolent,  friendly, 
Ta. 

muya=moya,  T. 


na,  do  not  (na—so,  na  yume). 
na,  personal  name,  fame. 
na,  salad  herbs  (Brassica  sp.),  1. 
na   (namuzhi,  nanzhi),  thou,  nose, 

na  imo,  213. 
na  (wan,  namu),  fut.  suffix  of  verbs, 

emphatic  particle. 
nabe     (naburu),    together    with  ? 

emphatic     affix      to     adjectives 

(yoroshi  nabe),  27,  251. 
nabe  ni,  together  with. 
nabikahishi  (nabikafu)  —  nabiku 

(nabike),  23. 

nabike  (ki,  ku),  bend,  yield,  141. 
nabiki-neshi,    sleep    with,    sleep 

close  by. 
nade       (ru)=nadanmru,      soothe, 

smooth,  treat  with  favour,  255. 
nadeshiko,  pink  (Dianthus),  232. 


nadeu  (najd),  nan  chifu  ?  or  nani 

tefu,  what,  why,  how  ?  T. 
nado,  nado    ka=nam    ka,   naze, 

why,  wherefore? 
nadokoro  (meisho),  famous  place. 

Ta. 

nadzuke  (ru),  give  name,  37. 
nadzumi  (u),  stick  to,  make  way 

through  obstacles,  force  way,  28, 

168  ;  —  koshi,    loins    obstructed 

by  (grass,  bush,  &c.). 
nadzusafu,  float  on  water,  48,  198, 

225. 
nadzusafU,  swim,  float  on  surface, 

198. 
nagahama,  long   tract  of  shore, 

219. 
nagahitsu*,  coffer  (Chinese  shape) 

on  four  legs,  T. 
nagaki  (leu,  shi,  mi),  long  (space 

or  time). 
nagame,  long-rains,  rain,  203 :  see 

also  nagamuru. 
nagamuru,  contemplate, 
nagara :  see  gramm. 
nagarahete  (nagarafu,  nagare,  na- 

garu),  Ta. 

nagare  (ruru),  flow  on. 
nagasaheru  (nagasafuru)= nagasu. 
nagasere  (nagasu). 
nagasu  (caus.  of  nagaru,  flow). 
nagatsuki,      long-moon      month, 

ninth  month   (Oct.   and  part  of 

Nov.). 

nagekafu  (hi)—nageku. 
nagekashige,  weeping-like,  T. 
nageku  (-ki,  -kedo  -shi,  -kasuramtt) 

(naga-iki),  draw  long  breath,  sigh, 

lament,  weep. 
nagi,  sea-calm. 
nagimu,  be  still,  calm, 
nagisa,  strand. 

nagori,  vestige,  relic,  memory. 
nagu     (nagusamu),    nagishi,    199, 

242. 
nagu  (naguru),  cast,  throw,  shoot 

off  (ya  wo  nagu),  196. 
nagu= nagimu. 
na-guhashi,  beautiful,  fair-flowery 

(hanaguhashi),  14,  30. 
nagusa,  diversion,  distraction. 
nagusamuru,  divert,  console,  dis- 
tract, 23,  103. 
naha,  rope,  line,  cord,  89. 
naha-nori,  a  ropy  seaweed,  173. 
naho,  still,  yet,  more, 
nahonaho,  still  more. 


IN  THE  FOKEGOING  TEXTS 


JOT 


"naishi,  women  attendants  at 
court,  T. 

naka,  within,  midmost,  middle, 
37. 

na  kakasu,  give  name  to. 

nakanakani,  more  than  one 
thought,  indeed ;  but  in  120  said 
to=natnanaka,  imperfectly,  negli- 
gently, without  reflection. 

nakare  (naku-are),  koso  nakare, 
253 -do  not. 

nakarishi  (nakaru),  not-been. 

nakashi  (hon.  caus.  naku,  weep). 

naka-tsu-ye,  middle  branchage. 

nakazarishi,  not-sing  (naku). 

nake,  nakedo,  nakemu,  nakinu, 
naki,  naki-tsutsu,  nakuramu :  see 
naku  weep. 

naki-fu.se,  lie-weeping,  T. 

naki-nonoshiri,  shout,  scream, 
weeping,  T. 

naki-wataru,  weep-pass-on,  go  on 
weeping. 

naki-watase,  pass  or  fly  along 
while  singing. 

naku,  cry  (bird,  &c.),  sing. 

naku,  weep;  nakayu=nakutokoro, 
31,  69. 

naku  (naki,  nashi,  nakereba,  na- 
kare), be-not,  not-be,  28. 

nakunaku,  weep-weep,  T. 

namarite,  secluded,  concealed, 
211. 

namashi  (naramashi,  naru),  208. 

namasu,  210  note,  a  sort  of  mayon- 
naise (fish,  herbs,  and  vinegar). 

namayomino,  m.  k.  — or  namayu- 
ntino,  (i)  bow  of  green  wood  that 
warps  (sorl  kahew),  applied  to 
Kahi  (pi.  n.). 

name  (ru)  =  naraberu,  be  in  row, 
abreast,  side  by  side,  76. 

name,  lick,  taste. 

name-ge  (nameshif),  vulgar,  T. 

nameri  (namu-ari),  T. :  see 
gramm. 

nami,  not-be,  28,  59,  123. 

nami,  waves  ;  nami-ma,  Ta. 

namida,  tears. 

nami  ni,  regularly. 

nami  no  he,  by  the  waves. 

nami-shikeba,  extend  together. 

nami-tachi,  stand,  rise  together 
(the  two  peaks  of  Tsukubane),  43. 

namu  (ni,  nu) :  see  gramm.,  T. 

nam,uji=naw;V,  namujira. 

nan=nam«. 


nana,  seven. 

nana-he,  sevenfold,  manifold,  210. 

nana-kusa,  seven  sorts,  many 
sorts,  70. 

nanasoji,  seventy  years  old,  T. 

nanatabi,  seven  times,  T. 

nane  (nanzhi-ane),  you  (by  man  to 
woman),  term  of  address  and  en- 
dearment, 60,  121. 

nani,  what  ? 

nani  shi  ka  mo,  whatever  it  be  ! 

nani  su  to  ka=na  ni  to  ka,  what 
can  it  be  ? 

nanji=thou,  you,  T. 

*nankai,  southern  sea,  T. 

nanoka,  nanuka. 

nanori,  tell  one's  name. 

nanori  so  (nami-nori),  a  seaweed, 
sargassum  ? 

*nanshi,  southern  (sun-towards) 
branchage,  Ta. 

nanuka,  seven  days,  105,  181. 

na  oto,  you,  younger  brother. 

narabi-nashi,  incomparable,  peer- 
less, T. 

narabi-wi,  be  together. 

narabi-woru,  be  together,  side  by 
side,  as  tonari,  neighbours. 

narafu  (hi),  learn,  T. 

narahasu  (caus.  of  narafu),  T. 

narasu,  tread,  level. 

narasu,  make,  cause  to  sound,  T. 

nare-goromo,  worn  garment,  usual 
garment,  198. 

narenu,  worn,  soiled,  118. 

nareru,  grown,  or  full  grown,  ripe, 
231. 

nari  (narihai),  way  of  life,  business, 
occupation. 

narihahi,  crops. 

nari-idete,  come  into  existence, 
become. 

nari-masarau,  grow  and  increase, 
T. 

nari-yuku,  turn  out  (to  be),  result 
in  or  as,  T. 

naru,  be,  be  in,  at:  cf.  naraba, 
narade,  narame,  naramu,  narashi 
(narurashi),  narazu,  nare,  nareba, 
naredo,  nareneba,  nareri,  nareru, 
nari,  narinu,  narinuru,  narishi, 
narishikaba,  nariteshi,  naritomo, 
narurashi. 

naru  (ni  aru),  be  :  see  gramm. 

naru,  sound,  resound  (narasu). 

nasa=nas7w,  not-be. 

nasanu  (nashi). 


X  2 


308    GLOSSAKY  OF  WORDS  CONTAINED 


nase     (nanzhi    se),    thou,    elder 

brother,  sir,  210. 
nashi,  not-be  (naku). 
nasu  (nasazu,  242  ;   nashite,  nashi, 

nasanu  (naseru,  nasuramu),  caus. 

of  naru,  let  or  cause  to  (be  or  do 

or  make), 
nashimi,   manner   of   being   (the 

force  of  mi  is  rather  obscure),  203. 
nasu,  form,    manner  =  zhi  ;    ap- 
pended   to    nouns    tamamonasu, 

like  tamamo. 
natane,  rape  seed,  T. 
natsu,  summer, 
natsukashi  (-ki,  -ku,  -shi),  loving, 

longing  for,  lovely,  136. 
natsu-kusa,  summer  grass,  summer 

abundance  of  herbs, 
natsu-mushi,  summer  flies,  124. 
natsusobiki,  m.  k. 
nayamase,  cause  (or  feel)  distress 

or  trouble,  suffer ;  shita  — ,  ura  — , 

227,  242. 
nayami-kite  (kite  is  almost  aux.)  = 

nay  ami  (nayamase). 
naye-kagamari   (u),  to  be  feeble 

and  bent,  T. 
nayete  (nayu),  grow  or  be  feeble, 

yield,  bend, 
nayotakeno,  m.  k. 
na  yume,  do  not  ...  at  all. 
nayutake  (nayotake). 
nazorahe,  liken  to,  Ts. 
nazorahe-uta,  imitative  poetry,  Ts. 
ne,  precative  affix,  159. 
ne,  root,  mass  of  rock  (summit). 
ne,  sound,  cry,  wail, 
ne-bari  (ne-hari),  wide-rooted.    In 

183  it  has  the  m.  k.  sashi-yanagi, 

1  growing-willow-like ',  attached. 
neburi  (nemuri),  here = with  half- 
closed  eyes,  or  with  stupefied  look, 

T. 

nedzumi,  rat,  rodent,  T. 
negafu,  beg  for,  desire,  70. 
negahamu  (negafu),  T. 
negahi-hori,  long  lovingly  for,  70. 
ne-gami,    sleep  -  hair,     disordered 

morning-hair. 

negi  (u),  comp.  negate,  pray,  in- 
voke gods,  87. 
negura,  roost,  Ta. 
ne-haheru,  in  156  seems  to  mean 

wide-based. 

nemokoro  ni,  earnestly. 
neneba    (not-sleep),     neshi,    nete, 

neteshi,  netaru,  nezu. 


ne  nomi  shi  nakayu,  lamenting 

and  weeping  only. 
*nenzhite,  praying. 
ne-aame,  wake  from  sleep,  96. 
netakeku,  jealous,  envious, 
netaku  (keku),  T. 
netami  (u),  be  jealous,  envious,  T. 
ne-toyomu,  wail-resound,  93,  96. 
neya,  sleep-chamber,  T. 
neyado,  sleep-place,  67. 
neyo,  sleep !  70. 
nezu,  not  sleep,  T. 
ni,    post-position    in,    to,  at,  by, 

with, 
ni,  red,   ruddy ;  —  tsukafu  (=  ni 

tsuku),  apply  red-colour. 
ni  ini  ni  keru,  &c. :  see  gramm. 
ni  no  ho,   ruddy   (ripe),  ears  of 

grain. 

*nichi,  day,  T. 
nifubu=wfco  niko  to,  gently,  softly, 

233. 

nige  (ru),  run  away,  T. 
nige-use,  run  away  out  of  sight, 

T. 

nigi  . .  .  v.  niki  (hada). 
nigiri   (u),  grasp    in  hand,   close 

fist  on,  T. 

nigiri-mochite,   grasping,  clutch- 
ing, 
nigitahe,  fine  soft  cloth,  opp.  to 

aratdhe. 

niha,  forecourt,  garden. 
nihaka  ni,  suddenly,  70,  204. 
nihi,  new,  93,  125. 
niho-dori,  a  sort  of  duck,  or  grebe, 

Podiceps  ?  61,  197. 
nihofu  (connected  with  nihi,  new, 

fresh?),  smell   sweet,  be   bright, 

flourish — nihohamu,  nihoheme,  ni- 

hoheru,  nihohi,   nihohishi,  nihofu- 

ramu. 

nikemu  (ni,  ini). 
ni  ke  ni — ni  (ini)-ki-he-ni,  101. 
nikerazu,  ni  keri,  niki. 
nikibi-nishi  (nigi),  soft,  pleasant, 

53,  155. 
niki -hada   (nigi),  soft  surface   (of 

body). 
nikukarazu,  not  hateful,  without 

distinction,  T. 
niku  maye  (nikumu),  64, 
nikumu  (»'),  to  hate. 
*nin,  man,  person,  T. 
ninafu  (ninahi),  bear  burden,  T. 
ninaharete  (ninafu). 
ni  no  ho,  ni. 


IN  THE  FOREGOING  TEXTS 


309 


ni-no-ho-nasu,  like  ruddy-coloured 

grain-ears. 

ni-nuhi  (tsuke),  red-sew-on,  203. 
ni  -  nuri,    red  -  painted,    coloured, 

stained,  170. 
nire,  an   elm,    Ulmus    parviflora, 

Jacq.,  211. 

nishi  (=inishi,  gone  i.  e.  sun),  west, 
nishiki-nasu,  nishiki-like,  brocade- 
like     (originally    ni  -  shiki,    red- 
stained),  94,  124. 
nite :  see  gramm. 
nite  shi,  really  like,  27. 
ni-tsutsuzhi,  Skimmia  japonica  ? 
niyouniyou  ni  (nydnyo  ni),  groan  - 

ingly,  (3apvcrTfvdx<av,  T. 
*nizhiiu  (nijiu),  20. 
no,  gen.  poss.  particle :  see  gramm. 
no    (nu),   moor   waste,    232 ;    un- 
.  cultivated  wild  land, 
nobe,  moor-side. 
nobori,  noboru,  noborashite,  nobo- 

razu. 

nobori-tachi  (ascend  up  to),  11. 
noboru,  go  up,  ascend. 
nobu,    extend,    stretch,    prolong, 

utter,   relate,    escape,  kokoro  mo 

nobu,  heart  open  out  (feel  happy), 

Ta. 

nochi,  after,  later. 
nodo,  throat,  67. 
nodoka,  fair,  fine,  calm,  Ta. 
nodokeki  (nodoka). 
nodo  ni  (nodoka  ni),  calm,  pleasant, 

fine  (weather). 
nogaroyeru,  unavoidable,  cannot 

be  escaped. 

nogolii  (nuguhi),  wipe,  261. 
nokesama  ni,  fall  on  back,  T. 
nokon  (nokoru  no),  Ta. 
nokoreru,    remaining,    excepted, 

omitted,  left  over,  118. 
nokori  (u) :  see  nokoreru,  T. 
nokoshi  (nokosu),  take  (a  quantity) 

for  some  purpose,  set  apart,  except, 

231. 

nornare  (nomu,  drink),  T. 
nomeredo  (nomu,  pray). 
nomi  (nomu),  drink,  T. 
norni,  only,  186. 

nonoshiri,  shout  (abuse,  revile),  T. 
norahi  (norafu,  -noru,  -noraku),  say, 

tell,  105. 
noramu,  norame,  norase,  norasane, 

norazu. 
nori  (noru),  ride  on,  go  as  pas- 

eenger  on. 


nori-tachi,  get  on  board. 

noru,  say,  tell,  order. 

nosesu  (caus.  of  nosu),  cause  to  be 

placed  on,  T. 
notamafu    (-hi,    -hose,    &c),   say 

(honour-form),  T. 
nozoki  (u),  peep  at,  look  on,  T. 
nozorni  (u),  gaze  at  something  dis- 
tant, hope  for,  102. 
nu  (no),  moor,  waste. 
nubatama  (no),  m.  k. 
nugu,  doff. 

nu-he  (nu  be,  no  be),  moor-side,  92. 
nuhi   (nufu),  sew,   sew    together, 

sew  on,  189. 
nuhiski  (nufu,  nuhi). 
nukadzuki,  to  kotow,  knock  fore- 
head on  floor,  70. 
nukidete,  draw  forth,  140. 
nuki-oroshi,  set   (oars  or  sculls), 

and  let  fall  on  water,  40. 
nukitari,  to  thread  (as  beadlace), 

42. 
nuku  (nugu,  nuki,  -nukitsuru),  doff, 

18,  62. 

nuno,  hempen  cloth,  67,  203. 
nurasu,    nurashi,    nurenu,    nurete 

(nuru). 
nuri   (nuru),  smear,  varnish,  wet, 

T. 
nurigome,   plastered  store-place, 

T. 

nuru  (neru),  sleep  (nemuru). 
nuru,  smear,  varnish,   stain,  wet, 

211. 

nuruku,  tepid  (slow,  dull), 
nururu  (nureru),  be  wet. 
nu.B&=mitegura,  134,  137,  192. 
nushi,  lord,  house-master. 
nusubito,  thief,  T. 
nu-tsu-tori,  moorside  bird,  kizhi, 

pheasant. 
nuye-tori,  a  fabulous  bird,  perhaps 

a  kind  of  owl. 

obaseru,  engirdle,  221. 

obashishi,  girt. 

obi,  girdle,  67 ;  obi  ni  seru,  en- 
girdle, 133. 

obiyuru,  be  alarmed,  24. 

obosbi,  obosu-obosaruru,  obosarezu, 
oboshimese,  oboshiki,  a,l\.=oboshi- 
mesu=omofu  (hon.  form),  T. 

oboyuru  (oboye),  think,  feel,  know, 
T. 

ochi,  a  prefix  to  verbs  giving  em- 
phasis. 


310    GLOSSARY  OF  WORDS  CONTAINED 


ochi,  otsu,  ochiru,  fall, 
ochiba,  falling  leaves,  Ta. 
ochi-kakari,  hang  over  (as  wave), 

T. 

ochiru,  otsuru,  fall,  drop. 
ochitagitsu,  swirl,  roar  down,  71, 

94. 
ochizu    (nokorazu),    not-excepted, 

without  exception. 
odoro  -  odoroshiku,         startled, 

astonished,  T. 

ofu  (ohi),  bear,  contain,  carry, 
ofu,  follow,  pursue,  T. 
ofuru,  grow  in,  on,  17,  26, 
ogiro-nakl,  vast,  illimited,  259. 
ogoru,  live  in  luxury,  Ts. 
ohamu  (ofu,  ohedo,  ohi),  follow  after, 

222. 
ohasu  (e,-eru,  -shimasu,-shimaehinu, 

-shimasenu,  -shitari,  -suramu),  hon. 

caus.  form  'be ',  T. 
ohazu  (ofu),  not-bear,  Ts. 
oheru  (ofu,  ohi),  bear. 
ohi-harahi,  chase,  clear  away,  T. 
ohi-kaze,  stern-wind,  T. 
ohi-kuru,  come  close  after,  64. 
ohi-mi,  carry  on  back  (as  a  habit  ?), 

54. 

ohi-mochite  (ofu,  bear),  227. 
ohi-nabikeru,    follow    after,   and 

yield,  or  bend  to. 
ohi-name  (ofu),  bear  together  with, 

180. 

ohi-noboru,  grow  and  ascend,  Ts. 
obitacbi    (ofu,   grow),    grow    up, 

growth. 

ohitaru  (ofu,  grow). 
ohite   nabikeru,  grow   drooping 

over  or  towards  (said  of  a  tree 

planted  over  adjoining  grave),  250. 
ohi-tsugi,  follow  on. 
ohi-yukereba,  follow  on,  125. 
oho,  in  comp.  big,  great,  grand, 

vast. 

oho  aya,  large  patterned  ?  203. 
ohobune,  great  ship,  100. 
ohobuneno,  m.  k. 
ohoohi  (ji),  great  road,  main  road, 

high  road  ?  203. 
ohofu  (hi),  cover,  24. 
ohohashi,  great  bridge,  107. 
ohohi-kitareba,  come  clouding,  or 

covering  over,  70. 
ohohoahiku   (obo-),  dim,  gloomy, 

30. 

oho-i-dzukasa,  chief  cook,  T. 
oho-kami  (garni),  wolf. 


oho  kami,  great  god. 

ohokari  (u),  be-many,  T. 

ohokedo  (ohoku,  many),  30. 

ohokimi,  great  lord,  sire,  sovran. 

ohoki  ni,  greatly,  T. 

ohokisa,  greatness,  size,  T. 

ohoku,  many,  T. 

oho-kuchi,  vast  mouth,  mouth 
wide-open,  wolfs  jaws. 

oho-kuro,  deep  black. 

ohomi,  great,  grand,  an  honour- 
word. 

oho-mikado,  great  palace  (vast 
and  wide  realm  ?). 

oho-mike,  great  fare,  exalted  food, 
(of  sovran),  11. 

ohomi-mi,  great  self  (sovran). 

ob.om.i-te,  great  hand  (sovran's). 

ohomiya,  palace. 

oho  -ni  —  ohoyoso,  in  a  general  way, 
not  definitely,  generally. 

oho-nu,  great  moor. 

ohoroka  ni,  about,  generally,  al- 
most, 239,  263. 

ohose  (ofu,  ohi,  bear),  impute, 
charge  with,  204. 

ohoserarete,  being  commanded, 
Ts. 

ohosora,  sky,  atmosphere,  Ts. 

ohotomo,  great  or  chief  '  tomo  '. 

ohotono,  lit.  great  hall  or  pavilion 
or  palace.  In  183  and  189  it  must 
have  one  of  these  meanings,  not 
the  more  modern  one  of  a  sleeping- 
chamber  in  the  Eoyal  Palace. 

ohotori,  great  bird,  probably  a 
crane  or  stork.  Ohotorino  is  a 
m.  k.  of  Hague  [yama],  hagae 
meaning  feather-change = moult- 
ing. 

ohowada,  sea,  ocean. 

ohoyuki,  great  fall  of  snow,  24. 

oi,  old  age,  69. 

oi-dzuku,  get  old,  252. 

oi-hatsuru,  grow  very  old,  210. 

oi-hito,  old  man,  203. 

oi-mi,  old. 

oi  mo  sezu,  never  growing  old. 

oiraka  ni,  courteously  (here  = 
honestly,  straight  out),  T. 

oitachi  (tsu).  grow  up,  growth,  T. 

ojinaki,  pusillanimous,  T. 

okamashi  (oku),  50. 

okanedomo,  though  not  stand  up, 
211. 

okashi  (okasu,  oku),  put,  place, 
hon.  causative  in,  65. 


311 


okazu  (not  omit),  82 ;  okeru  (left 
behind),  28. 

oki,  offing,  deep  water,  16, 68, 198  ; 
opp.  to  he,  littoral  water. 

oki  (oku),  put. 

oki-agari  (u),  rise  to  one's  feet, 
T. 

oki  be,  offing,  199. 

oki  mo  aga,ia&\i=oki-affarazu,  T. 

okiru,  rise  up,  T. 

okite,  okasu,  okashi,  okamashi. 

oki  tsu  mo,  deep-sea  seaweed. 

oki  tsu  nami,  deep-sea  waves. 

oki  tsu  tori,  deep- sea  birds. 

oki-wi,  rise  and  rest  (get  up  and 
go  to  rest),  Ta. 

okoru,  rise,  originate  from,  Ts. 

okose  (-ru),  send,  sent,  T. 

okoaetaru,  given,  bestowed,  237. 

okoshi-tate,  raise,  set  up,  bring 
up,  T. 

okosu  (shi),  rouse,  raise ;  omohi, 
okoshi. 

oku,  innermost  part. 

oku,  put,  place,  leave  behind, 
omit. 

oku-ka  (okuga),  inmost  place,  end, 
term,  155,  183. 

okure-nami,  crowding  after  to  say 
goodbye,  116. 

okuretaru,  left  behind,  166. 

okurishi  (okuru),  okurishikeri. 

okuru,  send,  see  off  (person  on 
journey),  give. 

oku-tsuki,  secluded  mound  (grave), 
47,  122. 

okuyama,  recesses  of  hills,  42. 

omi,  a  follower,  palace  servant, 
minister,  55 :  see  Introduction 
Manyoshiu,  ix,  x,  vol.  of  Trans- 
lations. 

onio,  mother,  48. 

omo  chichi,  parents. 

omofu,  think,  be  sad,  think  loving- 
ly or  affectionately  of  any  one  ; 
omohashishi,  omohaku,  omohami, 
omohanu,  omoharete,  omohazu,  omo- 
Jieba,  omoheru,  omohishi,  omohi- 
koshi,  omohi-tsutsu,  omohoyu. 

omofubekere  i  omofu),  T. 

omohashiki,  to  be  thought  of, 
desired,  thoughtful. 

omohi-de,  have  [pleasant]  re- 
collection of,  remember,  recall  to 
mind,  215. 

omohi-hokorite,  recall  with  pride, 
225. 


omohi-kofuramu,  recall  with 
affection,  think  of  affectionately. 

omohi-madohahi,  think-distract, 
be  embarrassed  with  one's 
thoughts,  perplexed,  uncertain. 

omohi-mase,  honour  formof  omohi. 

omohi  -  midarete,  think-be-con- 
fused,  be  uncertain,  perplexed  in 
mind. 

omohi-nadzumi,  sunk  in,  dis- 
tracted with  thought  (love),  148. 

omohi-nobe,  give  utterance  to 
thoughts,  236,  242. 

omohi-okosu,  recall,  bring  to 
mind,  T. 

omohi -sadamete,  determine,  T. 

omohi-shigeku,  full  of  thought 
(of  love,  &c.),  244. 

omohi-sugubeku,  think  too  much, 
love  too  much. 

omohi-tanomu  (-mite,  -meru),  think 
or  love  and  trust  to. 

omohi-tarahashi,  think  -  com- 
plete, be  full  of  love  ? 

omohi-tsumi-koshi,  be  absorbed 
in  (thought,  love,  &c.) ;  koshi  is 
aux.  (kuru). 

omohitsure  (omofu),  T. 

omohi-urabure,  be  sad  with 
thought,  love,  &c. 

omohi-wabi,  be  love-sick,  T. 

omohi-wadzurahi,  be  thought- 
sick,  love-sick. 

omobi-yamu,  cease  thinking, 
loving,  &c. 

omohi-yaru,  chase  thoughts, 
love,  &c.,  drive  out  care  (modern 
use,  sympathize  with,  imagine). 

omobi-yasumi,  thought,  love,  &c., 
ceasing  or  becoming  tranquillized. 

omohoseru,  172  (omohosu),  hon. 
caus.  omofu  ;  omohoshikeme,  9 ; 
omohoshiki,  194,  214 ;  omohoshi- 
meshite  (obo),  omohoshishi,  omoyu 
(omofu). 

omonoyuru  (omofu). 

omokage,  appearance  of  a  person's 
face,  252. 

omokaharisezu,  without  change 
of  appearance,  i.  e.  not  looking 
older,  233. 

omoki  (-ku,  -shi),  heavy,  69. 

omomuki  (u),  go  to,  T. 

omonaki,  be  shamed,  mortified,  T. 

omoshiroki  (-ku,  -shi,  -mi),  plea- 
sant. 

omote,  face,  64. 


312    GLOSSARY  OF  WORDS   CONTAINED 


omotozhi,  lady  mother,  91. 

omowa,  face,  surface ;  tsuki  no, 
face  of  moon,  241. 

on  (ohon,  ohomi),  hon.  particle,  T. 

OTa.azhi=oyazhi,  T. 

oni,  demon,  goblin,  elf. 

onna  (omina),  woman. 

ono=onore,  one's,  his,  I,  self,  58, 
83,  228. 

ono  ga  mi,  my,  one's  self. 

onomo  onomo=0w0  ono,  each, 
every,  123. 

orabi  (u)=sakebu,  shout,  125. 

ori-fuse  (hiza),  bend  on  knees, 
kneel  (in  prayer),  42. 

ori-kazasu  (-amu),  break  off  spray 
for  head-adornment,  46. 

ori-kite,  weave-put  on,  124. 

or  oka,  foolish,  vulgar. 

oru,  weave,  plait,  203. 

osahe  (osu)t  push,  ward,  press  down, 
&c. 

osahe-sasu  =  osahe. 

osahe-tome  (ru),  forcibly  detain, 
stop,  52. 

osamuru  (osame),  govern,  ad- 
minister, regulate. 

osanakereba  (o$anaky,= young, 
tender),  T. 

oshi,  a  prefix  to  verbs,  giving 
force,  extent,  particularity. 

oshimu  (-mi)  —  woshimu. 

oshinabe  (te),  universally,  lit. 
make-yield = government  =  univer- 
sally (all  being  under  the  sway  of 
the  sovran),  1. 

oshineri  (oshi-hineri),  grasp,  seize 
hold  of,  125. 

oshiteruno,  m.  k. 

oshiwake,  separate,  push,  force 
way  through,  222. 

OBo=nibuki  mono,  fool,  blockhead, 
105. 

osoharuru  (osofu),  be  afraid  of,  T. 

osoroshiku  (-ki,  -shi),  fearful, 
dreadful,  T. 

osoru  (i),  fear,  dread,  Ts. 

ososhi  (-ku,  -ki),  late,  slow,  T. 

osuhi,  a  long  veil  worn  on  the 
head  by  women,  42. 

oto,  noise,  sound. 

oto  (ototo),  younger  brother,  123. 

otpdzure,  message,  communica- 
tion, Ta. 

oto  ni  kiki,  be  noised  abroad,  T. 

otori-masari,  worse  or  better,  T. 

otorohe  (otorofu),  be  inferior,  T. 


otosamu  (otoshi},  T. 

otoshi-ire,  let  drop  in,  207. 

oto  su,  cause  sound,  Ta. 

otsuru  (ochiru),  fall,  flow  down, 
135. 

ots\it8Vi=utsutsu,  present,  real 
life,  65. 

otte  (orite) :  see  oru,  break,  Ta. 

ouna  (onna),  woman,  T. 

oya,  fathers,  ancestors,  48. 

oy&zhi=onazhi,  same,  217,  233. 

oyodzure,  false  or  delusive  rumour 
or  news,  51,  213. 

oyoshiwo = oyoso. 

oyoso  (oho-yoso),  lit.  great  else- 
where, almost,  about,  generally. 

oyu  (oi),  grow  old,  144. 

oyuraku=o?/tt. 

ra,  plural  suffix  (plurals  in  ra  are 
often  honour-singulars ;  imashira 
=you,  fcora  =  maiden,  &c. ;  yamahi 
wo  ra=yamahi  nado,  69:  comp. 
kinuwatara,  kinu  hakamara,  silks 
and  the  like,  trousers  and  the 
like). 

*rakai,  a  canopy  of  thin  silk  stuff, 
T. 

*rauzhin  (rojin),  old  person,  Ta. 

*rei,  usual,  ordinary. 

*ri,  the  Chinese  league. 

*riyau  (ry6),  a  gold  coin,  also 
plan,  device,  T. 

ro,  an  affix :  see  14,  52,  65, 183 ;  ro 
ka  mo  (56). 

*roku-we,  the  six  Royal  regiments 
of  Guards,  T. 

*ruri,  a  precious  stone,  probably 
lapis  lazuli,  T. 

sa  (semaku),  a  sense  of  narrowness 
or  contraction,  17. 

sa  (=ma,  true,  £a-  ev-),  sa  ni  nuri, 
well  red-stained,  170. 

sa,=ya,  arrow. 

Ba=shika,  thus. 

sabahenasu,  m.  k. 

sabakari,  so  much  (sore  hodo),  T. 

sa-bashiru  (hashiru). 

sabi-,  affix  to  kamu,  yama,  &c.— it 
seems  to  mean  godlike,  solemn, 
lonely. 

Batoi=shikaburi,  wont,  habit,  prac- 
tice, 64. 

sabishi  (sabushi),  desolate  and 
lonely,  29,  214,  230. 

sabitateru  (sabi). 


IN   THE    FOREGOING   TEXTS 


313 


sabushiki  (sabishi). 

*sadaizhin,  Left  Great  Councillor, 

T. 

sadaka  ni,  decidedly,  certainly,  T. 
sadamuru    (sadame),    settle,    fix, 

sadameteshi ;  —  kerashi. 
sad.ash.ite  (sadaka  ni  shite),  T. 
sade,     small    hand-net    (fishing), 

246. 

Bado=sato,  village  district,  122. 
sadofu  (sadohi),  \>egm\e,sadohaseru, 

89. 

sadzuke  ( —  tamaheru),  bestow, 
safubeshi,  fafu= impede,  stop. 
safurafu  (soro),  samorafu. 
safurahikemu  (sorahikemu),  T. 
safuramu,  samorafu. 
sagareru,  be  hanging  down,  67. 
saga(shiri)  (sore  ga  shiri),  his  hinder 

parts,  T. 

sage  («),  let  down,  T. 
sage-oroshi  (sage),  T. 
sagukumu  (i)  =  yuki  -  nayamu, 

make  difficult  way  over  (as  waves), 

55. 

saha  ni,  many,  numerously. 
saharazu  ( —  ru),  not  be  impeded 

[not  be  touched], 
sa-hashiru  ( —  bashiru),  dart,    as 

fish  in  stream,  51. 
sane,   even,    at   least,   not  at  all 

(with  neg.),  31,  105. 
saliegu,  talk  indistinctly  (as  foreign 

lang.). 
sahidzuru     (sahedzuru),     chatter, 

pipe  as  birds  do  (a,leo=sahegu). 
sahihahi,  fortunate,  prosperous,  T. 
saka,  hill,  pass,  121,  236. 
saka,  according  to  Kogi  a  shaku= 

1  foot,  158;  according  to  (I.)  —  ata 

=  one  space,  about  4  inches.     The 

former  meaning  is  probable  in  158. 
sakaba  (saku). 
sakagami,  seizure  by  hair  of  head, 

T. 
sakahaye       (sakahayuru  —  saku, 

blossom). 

sakahi,  frontier,  68. 
sakaki,  Eurya  ochnacea,  Szysz — a 

sacred  low  Ternstroemiaceous  tree 

or  shrub,  on  branches  of  which  are 

hung  offerings  to  the  gods, 
saka  midzuki,  a  feast    of   sake", 

banquet,  225. 
sakanamu.  (saku). 
sakaru,  be  in  bloom,  64,  218. 
sakaru,  be  afar,  distant,  16,  18,  70, 


140 ;  sakari-wite,  sakari-kinu,  saka- 
rinu. 

sakashi  ( —  ki-ku,  &c.),  wise,  sage, 
able,  T. 

sakashiki,  wise,  prudent,  learned, 
203. 

saka-tori  (dori),  hill-pass-birds. 

sakaya,  sake-booih. 

sakayete  ( —  yuru),  flourish,  24, 
255. 

sakazarishi  (saku),  not  in  bloom. 

sake,  rice-beer. 

sakebi  (bu),  shout,  70,  105,  125. 

saki,  before,  in  front  (place,  time),  T. 

saki,  cape,  headland. 

sakihafu,  be  prosperous. 

sakiku  (saihai  ni),  prosperous. 

sakikusano,  m.  k. 

saki-mori,  a  soldier  serving  in 
Tsukushi  garrison,  frontier-guard. 

saki-nihofu,  bloom-flourish,  241. 

saki-tsugi,  bloom  and  bloom,  108. 

saki-woworu(i),  blossom  in  abun- 
dant falling  masses. 

saki-zaki,  cape  after  cape,  90,  139. 

saku,  for  semaku  (sebaku),  narrow, 
67. 

saku  (hanatsut  yaru,  hanareru), 
sakeru,  sakete,  send  forth,  let  forth, 
comp.  sakaru. 

saku(i),  bloom,  flourish ;  sakinamu, 
sakitaru,  sakukeshi,  sakeru,  sake- 
redo. 

sakumite  (-mu)  —fumi-nuku,  fumi- 
saku,  force  way  on  foot  through,  28, 
86. 

sa-kumori,  very  cloudy. 

sakura,  wild  cherry-tree  ;  —  bana, 
cherry-blossom,  33,  86. 

sania,  way,  manner,  appearance,  T. 

sa-manemi,  very  many. 

sa-mayohi  (-fu-nureba),  wander 
about  aimlessly  or  without  order, 
be  in  a  state  of  confused  to-and- 
froness,  physical  or  moral,  67,  69, 
262. 

samazama,  variously,  Ta. 

same  *=ame,  rain. 

sameru  (same),  awake,  recover 
(from  drunkenness). 

samorafu  (samu-sabu-rafu),  lit. 
serve,  wait  on,  follow — also  an 
auxil.=ftaterw  =  to  do,  &c.,  24,  44, 
128. 

samuku,  weather-cold. 

samura  id=samuge  ni,  121,  cold- 
like. 


314     GLOSSAEY    OF  WORDS   CONTAINED 


*san,  three. 

sana     (sane)     kadzura,     Kadzura 

japonica,  L.,  161. 
sa-naraberu = naraburu. 
sa  nasu  itato  wo  =  sashi-narasu 

itato,  door  that  creaks  in  shutting, 

64. 

sane,  lit.  pips,  seed  in  fruit, 
sa-neshi,  sleep  close  to,  sleep,  53, 

64. 
sa-ni-dzurafu,  well-red-stained  or 

ruddy-faced,  comely,  55,  94. 
sa   ni-nuri,    well -red-stained    (of 

boats),  102. 
*san-sen-banri,    mountains    and 

rivers  and  thousands  of  leagues, 

Ta. 

sanu=sa  nuru,  sleep,  198. 
sa  nu  tsu  tori,  pheasant,  203. 
sa-otodoshi  (ototoshi),  year  before 

last. 
sara  ni,  again,  afresh,  quite,  68, 

161. 

sarasamu  (sarasu),  bleach,  T. 
sarazu  (saru = hanareru) ,  asa  sarazu 

=asa  goto  ni,  each  morning,  no 

morning  omitted,  70. 
sareba,  sa  (shika)  areba. 
sarikureba,  —  nureba,  come  or  go 

away. 

sarinamu,  sa  ari  namu,  T. 
saritomo,  sa  an  to  mo,  nevertheless, 

howbeit,  T. 

saritote,  it  being  so  yet,  T. 
saru,  monkey,  T. 
saru,  sa  aru,  thus-be,  T. 
saru  toki,  about  4  p.m.,  T. 
sasagu  (sashi-agu),  lift  up  (offer  to 

superior],  sasagetaru. 
sasahe-kasanahe   (sashi  •  kasane), 

heap  on  (clothes),  put  on  one  robe 

over  another,  203. 
sasakishi     (sasameku),     whisper, 

murmur,  203. 
sasanami,  small  waves,  rippling 

surf. 

sasanarnino,  m,  k. 
sasayaku(i),  whisper,  murmur,  T. 
sashi  (sasu). 
sashi,  a  prefix  giving  particularity 

or  initial  force, 
sashi-afugi  (afugu),  T. 
sashi-ire  (-sesase),  put  into,  T. 

—  makura,  pillows  side  by  side. 

—  hakite  (haku). 

—  kudari  (kudaru). 

—  megurashite  (megum),  T. 


—  mukafu  (mukafu). 

—  nami  -  sashi  -  nardburu=narabu, 
arrange  in  row  or  order,  90,  104. 

sashi-watashi,  pass  or  make   go 

across,  carry  across,  246. 
sashi-yakamu  (yaku),  burn, 
sashi-yanagi,  planted  willow. 
sashi-yoranu,  not-approach. 
sasofu  (hi),  invite, 
sasu,  thrust  in,  stick  in,  stick  out 

from    (sasudake),    point    towards 

(16),  attach  tsuna  (33 j. 
sasudakeno,  m.  k. 
sasuga  ni  (shika-su-nagara),   even 

so,  T. 

sasuhi = sasohi. 
sate,  well,  now  (shika  shite),  T. 
sato,  village  district,  Gau,  16,  27. 
satosu  (shi),  explain,  instruct  in, 

exhort,  263. 
sa-tsuki  (sa  nahe) ,  month  of  growth , 

fifth  month  of  lunar  year,  46, 101, 

210. 
satsusatsu,  murmuringly  (as  wind), 

Ta. 

satsuya,  hunting-arrows,  31. 
satsuyumi,  hunting-bow,  64. 
*sauzoku  (sdzoku)  =  shiyauzoku, 

raiment,  full  dress,  T. 
sawagu  (sawaku),be  violent,  agitat- 
ed, 30,  69. 

sa-wataru(i)=M>atar«,  cross  over. 
sawi=safci,  shiho  sawi,  flood-tide, 
sawo,  pole  (boat),  33,  140,  259. 
sawo  (sa  awo),  true  green,  211. 
sa-wo-shika  (wozhika),  young  stag, 

94,  210. 

saya,  scabbard,  140. 
sayaka  ni  (saya  ni),  clearly,  bright- 

ly,  15,  17,  74. 

sayakeku,  shining,  bright,  35. 
saya  ni*=soyo-soyo. 
sayarazu  =  saharu,  impede,   stop 

(neg.),  239. 

*sayau  (sayo),  thus  so,  T. 
sa-yeda,  twigs,  sprigs. 
sa-yo,  full,  deep  night,  126,   178, 

243. 

sa-yobahi  (yobu). 
sa-yo-fukeie,  full  deep  into  the 

night,  199. 

sa-yuri,  a  kind  of  lily,  232. 
sayuru  (sayu],  be  chill,  15. 
sazara-nami  (sasam-)  =  sasanami, 

ripples,  small  waves  or  breakers, 

220. 
sazare,  pebbles. 


IN   THE   FOREGOING  TEXTS          315 


sazare-ishi,  pebbles,  Ts. 

se,  current,  stream,  23,  72. 

se,  elder  brother,  terra  of  respect 
and  endearment,  especially  from 
sister  to  brother,  sir,  90,  254. 

sebaya,  opt.  form  suru,  Ta. 

*sechi  ni,  earnestly,  strongly,  T. 

*sei,  spirit,  Ta. 

*seikaiha,  Blue  sea  wave  (name  of 
a  musical  piece),  Ta. 

*seishi  (seisu),  reprove,  T. 

*sekai,  this  world,  T. 

seki,  barrier,  guard-gate,  217. 

seki-tome,  stop,  restrain,  T. 

seko,  elder  brother !  sir  (to  hus- 
band, &c.),  57 ;  friend  to  friend, 
225,  242. 

seku,  stop,  close,  T. 

seinete,  at  least,  T.  (but  also,  of 
necessity,  by  compulsion). 

semeyori-kitari,come  pressing  on, 
64. 

seruu  (suru),  semusube  =  nasiibeki 
shikata,  feasible  future  action. 

semu  (*'),  attack,  T. 

*sen,  a  thousand,  T. 

sen  (semu),  T. 

se  ni=sebaku. 

*sen  nen,  1,000  years,  Ta. 

senshiu,  1,000  autumns,  Ta. 

*sen  shiu  raku,  Joy  of  a  1,000 
Autumns  (music),  Ta. 

seru  (a  caus.  of  suru),  in  meaning 
=naseru,  152. 

seruramu  (suru),  201. 

sesasetamafubeki  (sasu,  honour 
double-causative). 

seshi  (suru),  84. 

sesu = nashitamafu,  cause  -  let  -  be, 
179. 

*seu-shiyau  (shoshti),  major-gene- 
ral, T. 

seyo  (suru),  imperative. 

sezu  (suru). 

'sliaku,  a  foot  (measure),  T. 

*shaku,  badge,  degree  of  rank,  T. 

shi,  emphatic  particle,  4,  243. 

shi  (sore),  shiga=sono,  70, 105,  139, 
250 ;  lower  twigs,  &c.,  107. 

shiba,  brushwood,  bush  for  wat- 
tles, bush-twigs,  66. 

shiba-naki,  shibashiba  naki  (twit- 
ter-song, chirrup  of  birds),  41,  74, 
216. 

ahibashi  (ni,  no),  a  little  time,  T. 

shibashiba,  times  and  again,  often, 
constantly. 


shibi,  tunny  fish. 

shibomi  (u),  wilt,  wither,  234. 

*sbichi,  seven,  T. 

shidzu,  a  sort  of  hempen  cloth,  163. 

shidzu,  inferior,  mean. 

shidzu-hata,  an  ancient  kind  of 
loom,  a  hempen  stuff  woven  in  it 
(cf.  N.  1,  401). 

shidzukeshi,  tranquil,  calm ;  niha 
shidzukeshi  =  sea-floor  (surface) 
calm,  44. 

shidzuku,  falling  water,  water 
dropping  from  trees  on  a  hillside, 
also  to  be  immersed  and  visible  in 
water,  as  a  stone  at  bottom  (see  a 
tanka  in  Manyoshiu,  vol.  vii). 

shidzuiD.arima8h.inii,  was  at  rest, 
24. 

shidzume,  tranquillize,  rule,  65. 

shidzu-tamaki,  in.  k. 

shidzu-ye,  lower  branchery,  139. 

shi  ga,  sono,  sore  ga,  that,  of  that. 

shigarami  (u),  roll  round,  as  deer 
do  ;  hagi  leaves  for  their  couch,  92. 

shigeru  (shige,  shigemu),  be  abun- 
dant, 9,  24,  76,  215,  244  -,  —  shigeki 
(•shi-ku). 

shige- yama,  thickly  wooded  hill, 
T. 

shigi,  snipe,  Ts. 

shigure  (ru),  shower,  46,  94,  183. 

shihabukahi  ( —  buku),  cough,  67. 

shihabure,  stammer  out,  stutter, 
225. 

shihasu,  eleventh  (lunar)  month, 
December-Jan. 

shihite  (shihiru),  compulsorily, 
forcibly,  T. 

shiho,  salt ;  yashiho,  many  times 
dipped  (dyeing),  237. 

shihohi,  ebb  tide,  96. 

shihosawi  ( —  saki),  flood  tide,  44. 

shiho-yaki,  making  salt  from  sea- 
water. 

shika,  thus,  5,  73,  197. 

*shikai,  the  four  seas  (of  China) 
but  referred  to  Japan,  Ta. 

shikame,  shikameya=koso  shikame, 
surely  will  be  so  ! 

shika  mo,  so  too  besides,  &c. 

shikanaku  (shikanu),  not  spread, 
not  extend  over,  182. 

shikare,  shikareba,  shikaredomo, 
shikasu  (57),  shikaru,  shikashi  (24), 
shika  to  (67),  be  thus,  be  so  cer- 
tainly. 

shikemu  (suru),  47,  112.       .       . 


316    GLOSSARY   OF   WORDS   CONTAINED 


*shiki,  colour,  go  shiki,  the  five 
colours — black,  white,  green,  yel- 
low, red  (Chinese). 

Bbiki=shikiri  ni,  iya  shiki  (hototo- 
gisu)  iyashiki  nakinu,  repeatedly, 
often,  34. 

Bhiki  (M),  spread  out,  govern,  ad- 
minister (shikite). 

shiktmasu,  —  maseru  =•  shiroshi- 
mesu,  reign,  rule,  34. 

shikinahete  =  oshinabete,  1. 

Shikishima,  an  old  name  for  Ya- 
mato  or  Japan,  also  of  an  ancient 
capital,  T. 

ehikitaheno,  m.  k. 

shiki-ya  (shiko-ya),  wretched  hut, 
154. 

shiko,  wretch,  dolt,  101,  225. 

shikomete  (mu),  seclude  carefully 
from  observation,  T. 

Bhikushiku=s7M&tYtm,  repeatedly, 
again  and  again,  30. 

Bhima,  island,  tract  surrounded  by 
stream?  38. 

Bhimaba-shimu=s0ma&a  somu — if 
dyeing  dye  (comp.  Gaelic  idiom), 
247. 

Bhima-dzutahi,  coast  thread  or  is- 
lands. 

shima-kakure  (g),  hidden  by  is- 
lands, shima  no  kage  ni,  201. 

shima-ne=sAima,  island,  (I.)  shima' 
kuni  [Yamato  shimane],  island- 
province  as  Shimane  ken  (Idzumo 
Ihami,  and  the  Oki  islands). 

shima-yama,  island-hill. 

shime,  hawfinch,  139. 

shime,  for  shimenaha,  rioe-straw 
ropes  hung  before  temples  and 
houses,  to  keep  off  evil  influences, 
155. 

shimerani=07ian»2tt,  not-end,  215. 

Bhimesu  (-shi),  make  known, 
announce,  65,  110. 

shime-yufu,  set  in  place  a  shime- 
•ttaica,  155. 

shinii,  shimimi  ni=shigeku,  49, 
183. 

shimi-ra-ni= shimimi  ni,  but  in 
154  it  seems =shimerani  (hiru  ha 
shimirani=all  day  long). 

shimi  •  tohori  *=  sometohori,  dye 
deep,  dye  through. 

shimo,  hoar-frost,  rime,  15,  64, 198. 

shimo,  lower,  under. 

shi  mo,  emphatic  compound  par- 
ticle. 


shirno-he,  under,  lower  side, 
quarter,  direction. 

shimoto,  bush-shrub-growth  (12) ; 
rod  (to  beat  with),  67. 

shimo  tsu  se,  lower  waters  of  a 
river,  26. 

shinaderu,  m.  k. 

shi-naga-tori,  long-tailed  or  long- 
rumped  bird — or  long-breathed 
bird  (I.). 

shinahe  (shinahi). 

shinahi  (-/«),  incline,  bend,  yield. 

shinakereba  (suru — a  neg.  form). 

shlname  (shinuru,  die). 

shinana  (shinamu,  shinuru,  die), 
69. 

shina-tatsu  (shinaderu  ?),  steep, 
182. 

shinazakaru,  m.  k. 

shini-hito,  dead  man,  30. 

shinikeru,  died,  105. 

shinobu  (shinubu),  T. 

shinu,  die  (shinij,  shinu=shi-inu, 
do-finish  or  breath-depart  ? 

shinu =s/rnio/M  shinahi,  148,  222. 

shinubame,  —  bamu,  —  basu,  — 
basenu,  —  baye,  —  bayu,  —  bazu, 
bi  kerashiki,  —  bitsu,  —  buramu, 
—  16,  97,  122. 

shinubu  (bi),  love,  long  for,  endure, 
conceal. 

shinubu-kusa  (gusa),  a  fern, 
Davallia  bullata,  Wilf. 

shinuburahi  (shinubu). 

shinugi  (shinogu-gi),  endure,  bear. 

shirade  (shiru). 

shiraga,  white  hairs,  or  white 
cloth  offerings. 

shira-hama,  white-shore,  white- 
sanded,  clear-watered,  97. 

shirakenu  ( —  genu,  —  geru),  whi- 
ten, 105. 

shira-kumo  (g),  white  cloud,  sun- 
shiny clouds,  186. 

shiramaseba  (shiramu). 

shira  maynmi,  whitewood-bow. 

shirame  (shirome),  white-eye, 
white  of  eye,  T. 

shiranami,  white  waves. 

shiranuhino,  m.  k. 

shira-nuri,  silvered,  225. 

shira-tama,  white  jewel,  pearl. 

shira-tsuyu,  white  (bright),  dew. 

shira-yufu,  white  yufu  (Brous- 
sonetia  yarn). 

shire  ni  shirete  (shiremono),  silly, 
infatuated,  T. 


IN   THE   FOREGOING   TEXTS 


317 


shirinu  (shiru),  T. 

shirizoku,  return,  withdraw,  T. 

shirokane,  silver,  63. 

shiroku  (-ki-shi),  white,  T. 

shirotaheno,  m.  k. 

shiroshi-meseba,  —  kemu,  —  shi, 

—  mesu. 

shiroshimeshi     (honour-form     of 

shim),  govern. 
shiru  (shiri),  know,  govern,  shira- 

naku,    shirani    (shirazu),    shiranu, 

shirashikuru  ( —  nure),  shirasem, 

shirasenure,  shiredomo,  shirinubeki, 

shirinubemi,  shiriseba,  shirisubeni, 

shiritari. 

shiruku=form  in  akuf  59. 
shirushi,  sign,  token,  effect,  re- 
sult, 59,  178,  199. 
shirusu,     make    note    of,    make 

known,  give  token  or  sign  of,  34. 
shi  se shite,  hon.  caus.=s7«-tawa- 

hite,  255. 
shisni,  deer. 

shishi,  flesh  (deer  or  boar), 
shishiki-ya,      satsuya,      hunter's 

arrows?  173. 

shishi-zhi,  deer-like,  like  a  deer. 
*shisoku  (-seshite),  causing  a  light 

to  be  brought,  T. 
shita,  under,  beneath,  often =«m, 

inner,  deeper,  as  in  shita-gokoro, 

176. 

ahitabaye,  heartfelt  affection,  125. 
shitaberu  ( —  buru),  be  drooping, 

wilting  (associated  with  red  hues 

of  autumn),  29. 

shitadoni,  underground  pipe,  con- 
duit or  drain,  128,  K.  Ixxviii. 
shitafu  (hi),  love,  49. 
shitagafu  (-hi),  follow  (shitagahite, 

shitagahazu). 
shita-gohi   (ura-kohi),    deep,   real 

love,  214. 
shita-gokoro     (ura-kokoro),  deep, 

real,  inmost  feelings,  bottom  of 

heart,  4. 

shita-hi  :  see  120,  Shitahi  yama. 
shita  hikari.glow  of  colour  (spring 

blossoms  or  autumn  leaves),   on 

lower  slopes  of  mountain,  94  (see 

also  K.  163). 

shita-ji,  path  under  trees,  183. 
shitakumi,      resourceful,    crafty, 

dohofJUJTlS,  T. 

shita-kutsu,  sock,  203. 
shita    'mohi   (ura-omohi),  inmost 
feelings. 


shitanushi     (suru  tanomashiki)  = 

tanoshi,  agreeable. 

shitari  (shite  an),  T. 
shitashikeku,  arousing  love,  affec- 
tion, friendship, 
shitatami,  a  sort  of  clam,  209, 
shite,  protagonist  (drama),  Ta. 
shite  (suru). 
shitsu  (shidzu). 
shitsu  kura    (shita-gura),   under- 

saddle  (shidzu  cloth  under  saddle, 

often  finely  embroidered,  &c.),  64. 
shitsurafu  (hi),  arrange,  T. 
shi-tsutsu  (suru). 
*shiyau  (shd)  (-zoku),  gala  dress,  T. 
*shiyau  (shd)  zuru,  invite,  T. 
*shiyau  (shd),  life,  Ta. 
*shiyauga    (shogd),    song,    vocal 

music,  T. 
*shiyaukuwan  (shokwan),  admire, 

Ta. 
*shiyou-kon   (shdkon),    pine-foot, 

Ta. 
*shiyou-kwa  (shdkwa),  pine-flores^ 

cence,  Ta. 

shizhikushiro,  m.  k. 
shizhi  ni,  abundantly. 
so  (zo)= perhaps  sore,  an  emphatic 

particle. 
so,    final    imperat.  particle ;    see 

gramm. 

so  (sore),  13,  159. 
soba,  side,  T. 
soba-dzura,  side  face  or  slope  (of 

hill),  T. 
sode  (so,  dress,  de,  stick-out),  sleeve  ; 

(more    properly?)    arm-holes    in 

upper  garment. 
sode-furi,  wave  sleeve. 
sode  tsuke,  sleeved,  203. 
sofu  (sohi),  accompany,  join,  add 

to,  109. 

so  ga,=sore  ga,  T. 
sogahi,  back-turn,  behind  —  m  mi, 

with  back  turned  toward,  49,  73. 
sohe-neneba    (neg.),    sohe-nekeme, 

sleep  by  side  of,  23,  29. 
sohe-uta,  satirical  song,  Ts. 
sohi,  sohete  (sofu). 
sohobune,  red-stained  ship, 
soki,  afar,  86. 
sokidaku  (sokobaku). 
soko,  bottom. 
soko  (sono  tokoro),  there. 
sokoba  (sokobaku). 
sokobaku  (soku  bakii*,  a  quantity, 

much. 


318    GLOSSARY  OF  WORDS   CONTAINED 


sokora,  there  (vaguely),  T. 
sokoraku  (sokobaku),  105. 
soku-he,  almost  —soki,  more  par- 
ticularized. 

soma,  wooded  hill,  woodman, 
somekeme   (someru  —  hazhimeru), 
begun,  be  first,  85. 
sornete  sontu  (someru),  dye,  237. 
somosomo,  well  then,  next,  now, 
T. 

somuki  (-shi-te),  oppose, 
somukaba,  T. 

sonafuru  (sonahe),  provide,  Ta. 
sono,  that. 

eora,  sky,  atmosphere  (what  inter- 
venes between  heaven  and  earth), 
metaph.  vain,    empty ;    sora   ji, 
vain,  useless  journey,  202. 
soragoto,  false,  counterfeit,  T. 
soramitsu,  m.  k. 

sorohete  (sorofu),  arrange,  bring 
into  order,  Ta. 
soshiri  (u),  revile,  T. 
Bosogu,  pour,  sprinkle,  lave,  69. 
Bosori,  ascend. 

soto,  outer,  soto  mo,   outer  face 
or  aspect ;  in  14,  northwards. 
*sousesase,  caus.  sousu,  T. 
*soushi  (sousu),  T. 
*8ousu(ru),  report  (to  Throne),  T. 
BO  ya,  war-arrows. 
BU  (suru). 

su,  web  (spider),  67. 
BU,  nest,  su  wo  kufu,  build  nest,  T. 
sube  (subeki  ?)  manner,  means ;  semu 
sube  mo  nashi=shikata  ga  nai. 
subekameru  (subeki-aramu-aru)  or 
beku  may  have  had  form  bekamu,  T. 
Bubemi  (subeshi),  118. 
sube  mo  naku  (subeku  mo  naku). 
suberu  (t),  slip,  T. 
sube-shirani,  subeku  shirazu. 
subete,  in  all,  Ts. 
sudakeri       (sudaku)  =  afsumani, 
collect,  assemble,  flock,  225. 
su-dori,  sea-swamp  birds,  20,  21. 
suga,  rush  (plant), 
suganoneno,  m.  k. 
sugar  a,  whilst,  through,  59,  154, 
169,  215. 

sugaru,  sand-wasp,  104,  203. 
sugata,  form,  shape,  manner,  Ta. 
sugata,  form,  shape,  T. 
suge,  sedge  (Carex),  54. 
sugi,  Japanese  cedar,  but  was  the 

ancient  sugi  identical  ? 
sugi  (sugu),  sugimuku,  sugime,  su- 


gimu,  suginamu,  suginishi,  sugimi, 

sugite,  suguraku,  sugubeku,  sugu- 

reba,  sugusazu. 
sugikoshi,  elapsed,  Ta. 
sugi-mura,  clumps  of  sugi,  trees. 
sugi-wakaru,  go  departing  from, 

T. 
sugu   (i),  pass  beyond,    overpass, 

excel,  17,  55. 

Bugu  ni,  next,  immediately,  Ta. 
sugurete,  surpassing,  Te. 
suguru  (sugu),  T. 
sugushi,    sugoshi   (hon.    caus.  of 

sugu),  155. 
sugushi-yare,  passing  of  time,  64, 

215. 

sugusugu  to,  speedily,  soon,  T. 
suji,  line,  take  hito  suji,  one  bam- 
boo.    This  anaf-  Xtyopevov  is  the 

only  Japanese    quasi-numerative 

found  in  the  text, 
suki  (u),  be  fond  of,  T. 
suki-kakuru  refers  to  some  mode 

of  carrying  a  child  (on  back  in  a 

a  cloth  ?),  203. 

sukoshi, little  (quantity,  time,&c.). 
sukunakarazu,  not-few,  T. 
sukunaki,  few,  203. 
sumafu  (-hi),  dwell  in,  at. 
sume   (ru),   dwell  in,    abide  in ; 

sume   kami,    God  whose  seat  is 

...  68,  137. 
sumera,  sovran, 
sumerogi  (sumera-gi),  sovran, 
sumi,  ink,  210. 

sumi-naha,  ink-cord  used  by  car- 
penters, builders,  &c.,  68. 
Bumire,  the  violet  flower,  216. 
sumi(u)tamahaku,     hon.      form. 

sumu,  dwell,  T. 
Sumi-yoshi  (-ki),  fair  to  dwell  in 

(pi.  n),  92,  96. 
sumomo,  a  kind  of  plum,    sloe  ? 

a  variety  of  Prunus   communis, 

Huds.,  T. 
sumu  (sumi,  sumeru),  dwell  in  or 

at,  105,  113. 

*sun,  inch,  T. 

suna,  sand,  Ts. 

sunahachi,  and  so,  and  then,  T. 

(later,  scilicet). 
sura,  even,  almost =sahe,  23. 
sureba  (suru). 
suredomo  (suru),  T. 
suri  (s«r«  =  rub). 
suri    (ashi — ),     shuffle    feet    on 

ground,  sign  of  emotion. 


IN  THE  FOKEGOING   TEXTS 


119 


sum  (suri),  rub,  211  (sureru,  be 
rubbed,  dyed),  107. 

suso,  hem  of  vestment. 

susobiki,  train  of  vestment,  trail 
of  skirt,  105,  200,  216. 

suso-mi,  tract  at  foot  of  hill,  218. 

susuki  (i—sosogi),  209. 

susukitaru :  see  suzukitaru. 

suBumu  (t),  go  on,  go  forward,  121. 

sute,  sutsuru,  sutete,  cast  away,  T. 

suwe,  end,  146. 

suwe  (-ru),  place,  put. 

suwe-hari-okoshi,  bend  bow  for 
shooting. 

suwe-he,  put-place,  upper  part, 
130. 

suwe-hito,  potter,  211. 

suwe-okite,  place-put,  48,  76. 

suwe  tsuhi  mi,  at  very  last,  146. 

*suwi-on,  water-sound,  sound  of 
river,  Ta. 

BUZU,  small  bells  (horses',  falcons', 
&c.),  225. 

suzukitaru  (sus^lk^taru\  smoke- 
blackened,  besooted,  T. 

suzuro  ni  (-sozoro,  -obohezu),  sud- 
denly, by  carelessness,  unforeseen, 
T. 

Buzushime  (suzusu),  refresh,  Ta. 

ta,   prefix  to  verbs,  &c.,  —  tado- 

homi,  tayasushi,  &c. 
ta,  cultivated  (paddy),  land, 
tabakaru  (i),  deceive,  T. 
ta-banare,  be  loosed  from  hand, 

(as  hawk),  225. 
tabarishi,  tamaharishi,  203. 
tabasami,  hand-hold,  under  arm 

hold,  173,  210. 

tabase  (ru),  hon.  caus.  tale,  T. 
ttibe=tamahe  (tamafu,  tabu). 
tabi,  journey,  travel. 
tabi,  hand-flame,  torch,  31. 
tabi,  time  (once,  twice,  &c.),  15, 

60. 

tabi  (tabu),  T. 

tabi-goromo,  travelling-garb,  Ta. 
tabi-ne,  journey-sleep,  sleep  while 

on  journey,  23. 
tabi-yadori,  [night]  shelter  while 

on  journey,  12. 
tabi-yuku,  to  travel. 
tabu  (lamafu). 
taburetaru,  wrong-witted,  stupid 

(tahamuretaru),  225. 
tachi,  plur.  suffix,  T. 
tachi,  sword. 


tachi  (tatsu),  verbal  prefix,  giving 
particular  sense — stand  up,  start. 

tachi-afu  (afu). 

tachi-azaru  (t),  (aseru),  to  be  in  a 
state  of  doubt  and  commotion,  70. 

tachi-bana  no  ki,  orange-bush, 
46,  101. 

tacbi-biki,  spread  over,  84. 

tachi-domari,  todomari  (u),  stay, 
stop. 

tachi-kikeba,  listen  (to  some- 
body's talk). 

tachi-kuku,  dart  in  and  out,  247. 

tachimachi  ni,  at  once,  suddenly, 
104. 

tachi-matsu=fnate«,  wait  for,  ex- 
pect, 128. 

tachi-miru,  look  for,  55,  122. 

tachi-mukafu=ww£a/M,  114. 

tachi-nagekahi=«a<7efctt,  122. 

tachi-narasu,  in  124  =  approach 
and  stand  by. 

tachi-nishi,  a  past  oftachi-ini,  just 
go  away. 

taohi-noboru  (noboru),  T. 

tachinu  (tatsu). 

tachi-samorahi  (-fu)=samorafu. 

taehi-t  anabiku  =  tanabiku. 

tachi-tatsu,  rise  suddenly,  start  up. 

tachite  (tatsu). 

tachite  mo  wite  mo,  tachite  wite, 
standing  or  sitting,  under  all  cir- 
cumstances. 

tachi-tomari,  stop,  31,  158. 

tachi-tori-obashi,  a  double  prefix 
=gird  on. 

tachi-toyomurashi  (d),  -toyomu. 

tachi- tsurare,  be  struck  with  dis- 
may ?  T. 

taehi-wakare,  take  leave  and  de- 
part, T. 

tachi- washiri  (-hashiri=u),  105. 

tachi-wataru  =  wataru,  pass  over, 
or  rise  and  pass  over,  75. 

tachi-wi,  be  standing  up,  T. 

tachi-wodori = wodoru,  be  agitated 
(with  emotion). 

tachi-yoru,  draw  near  to,  Ta. 

tada,  just,  simply,  at  once,  ordinary, 
only,  true,  50,  83,  120. 

tada-bito,  an  ordinary  mortal,  T. 

tada  goto  (koto),  mere  words,  Ts. 
tadaka,  personality,  appearance  of 
a  person,  118,  167,  192. 
tada  koto,  an  ordinary  affair,  T. 
tada  me  ni,  before  one's  very  eyes, 
before  one,  eye  to  eye,  146. 


320     GLOSSAEY   OF  WORDS   CONTAINED 


tada-mukafu  =  mukafu. 

tada  ni  (tadachi  ni),  directly,  only, 

immediately,  merely,  vainly. 
tadare  (ru),  be  blear-eyed  (me  no 

tadare). 
tada-watari,  in  193,  seems =kachi- 

watari,  cross  water  barefoot,  wade 

over. 

ta-dohomi,  quite  distant,  56. 
tadoki  =  tadzuki,    70,    120,    128, 

204. 

tadori,  grope  after,  64. 
tadzu,  a  crane,  39,  55,  100,  199. 
tadzuki,  means,  way. 
t  adzukuri  =  tedzukuri. 
tadzumi  (u),  collect  as  water  in  a 

pool,  238. 
tadzusafu,  lead  by  hand,  take  with 

one,  26,  28,  64,  220. 
tadzusahari  (tadzusafu). 
tadzutadzushi    (tadotado),    uncer- 
tain, dim,  in  a  groping  manner. 
tafutoku(-&i,  -shi,  -mi,-karamu),no 

ble,  honourable,  excellent,  exalted, 
taga,  whose  ? 
tagafu,  be  different  from,  opposed 

to,  oppose,  mistake  or  fail  (Ta.), 

253. 

tagahinu  (tagafu). 
tagane  (u)=tsukanu,  bind,  lean  on 

supporting  staff),  64,  203. 
tagi  (tagu  or  daku),  in  (236)  =  draw 

in,  pull  in,  rein  up. 
t&giohi(-tsul,-te),  swirl,  -ochi-tagitsu, 

189. 
tagoshi,  a  koshi  (litter)  borne  by 

men,  T. 
tagufu  (taguhi,  -hite,  -heredo),  be  of 

a  kind  with,  pair  with,  198,  217. 
taguhi-naku,  peerless,  T. 
tahagoto  (-koto)=mudanarushigoto 

=  a  folly,  a  silly  business,  fond, 

foolish,  jest,  51,  192. 
tab  are   (-u=tahamuru,  —  razaru), 

play  fool,  joke,  &c.,  70,  104. 
taharete  (tahare). 
tahayasuku  =  yasuku,  T. 
tahenaru,  be  excellent,  fine,  of  rare 

beauty, 
tahe  no  ho,  brightness    of    tahe 

(fine  white  hemp  cloth),  or  tahe- 
naru no  ho. 

tahi,  a  fish,  sea-bream,  105. 
tahiragete  (tahiragu),  quell,  pacify, 

debellare. 

tahirakeku,  even,  level,  prosper- 
ous, as  when  well  governed,  69, 


*taldai  (taidaty,  negligent,  remiss, 
T. 

*taimen,  face  to  face,  interview,  T. 

*taishite,  be  girded  with,  T. 

ta-jikara,  strength  (of  arm),  215. 

taka,  hawk,  falcon,  225. 

takabe,  a  bird  (teal  ?),  33. 

takadaka  ni,  in  201,  intently, 
anxiously,  as  if  peering  into  the 
distance  with  head  high. 

takadama,  bamboo-jewel,  bamboo 
worked  in  with  pearls  ;  but  in  lay 
42  bamboo  circlets  threaded  as 
beads  seem  to  be  meant. 

taka-hikaru,  m.  k. 

takakaraahi  (-ku,  -mi),  appearing 
to  be  high,  lofty. 

takaki  (-ku,  -shi),  high,  lofty. 

taka-kura,  high  seat,  throne. 

ta-kami  (ta-gami),  hilt  of  sword, 
125. 

taka-ne,  lofty  peak. 

takara,  treasure,  37,  63,  227. 

takaahirasu,  honour  causative  of 
tdkashiru. 

takashiru,  high-know,  rule,  reign 
over  (honour  word). 

takataka  =  takadaka. 

t  akat  ama  =  takadama. 

taka-tobu,  fly  high. 

taka-tono  (dono),  high  hall,  of  two 
or  more  stories. 

takatauki,  a  raised  stand  or  tray 
for  offerings,  209. 

taka-yama,  high  mountain. 

take,  bamboo,  T. 

take,  height,  summit,  8,  92. 

take,  stature,  T. 

takebu  (»'),  shout,  storm. 

takeki  (-ku,  &c.),  bold,  T. 

taketori,  bamboo-gatherer,  wicker- 
worker,  T. 

taki,  waterfall,  cascade,  rapids. 

takigi,  firewood,  Ts. 

taku,  tagane-musubu,  bind  -  up, 
125. 

taku=y«/w  (paper  mulberry). 

takudzununo,  m.  k. 

takuhafu.  (-hahe),  treasure  up, 
252. 

takumi,  builder,  carpenter,  crafts- 
man, T. 

takunaha,  rope  of  paper  mulberry- 
fibre. 

tama,  originally  perhaps  to  bestow 
(tamafu),  hence  precious,  jewel, 
round,  fine,  &c. 


IN  THE   FOKEGOING  TEXTS 


321 


tama-de,  fine  arm. 

taniadzusano,  m.  k. 

tamafu,  honour  verb  =  confer,  be- 
stow, deign  to,  tamafurashi,  -hama- 
shi,  -hane,  -nu,  -kashi,  -heba,  -hi, 
-hhm,  -hishi,  -hite,  -harl,  -haru, 
-hinu,  -hine,  -hiten,  -hama,  -hasenu. 

taniahashi,  fine  bridge,  115. 

tamabe  (tamafu) ;  also  tamaheri. 

tamahokono,  m.  k. 

tamakadzura=fcacfewra,  39,  m.  k. 

taiuakagiri,  m.  k. 

ta-maki,  a  bracelet  or  arm-orna- 
ment, arm-encircle,  197. 

tamakiharu,  m.  k. 

ta-makura,  arm  (of  another)  used 
to  rest  head  on,  29. 

tama-kushige,  fine  toilet-case,  105. 

tama-maki,  wear  pearls  round 
(arm). 

tama-mo,  fine  mo  (seaweed),  59. 

tamamonasu,  m.  k. 

tamareru,  get  collected  (as  water 
in  pool,  &c.),  165. 

tamasaka  ni,  now  and  then,  not 
often,  by  rare  chance,  105. 

tama-shihi,  soul,  spirit,  •v/'w^ij,  T. 

tamatareno,  m.  k. 

taniatasuki,  m.  k. 

tama-toko,  an  honour  word,  bed- 
place  (tamatoko,  also  =  bed-place 
of  a  dead  person  left  untouched 
for  seven  days  after  death). 

tamazakaru,  loss  of  sense  or  wit. 

tame  ni,  for,  on  account  of,  for 
sake  of,  56,  99. 

tameshi,  be  example  or  sign  or 
proof  of,  Ta.  tamesu  =  kokoro- 
mini=try. 

ta-mi,field-hands,  people  (plebs),12. 

tamoto,  sleeve,  pocket  -  sleeve, 
sleeve-pocket =sode,  64. 

ta-motohori,  go  to  and  fro,  wander 
about  (maharu),  80,  219. 

ta-muke,  hand-offer,  offer  ritually, 
133. 

ta-muke-gusa,    various    kinds    of 

offerings  (to  gods),  138. 
tanabiku(-H,-&m{),48,  105,  spread 

over,  as  clouds  do. 
tanakumori  (g),  clouds  gathering 
and  spreading. 
tanashi.ru  (-shirazu-shirani,  &c.)  = 

shim. 

tane,  seed,  cause,  source,  means,  Ta. 
tani,  valley,  hollow,  248. 
ta-nigiri,  hand-grasp,  seize,  64. 


tani-guku,    toad    (Bufo    vulgaris, 

hiki-gaheru),  62. 
t&iaka,=mizhika  uta. 
tanomaru   (-ishi,   &c.),    tanomeni, 

tanomu,  22,  92. 
tanomoshigari,  desirable,  reliable, 

T. 
tanomu,  trust  to,  57,  183. 


tanushisa   (no),  gladness,    happi- 

ness, 110. 

tarachineno,  m.  k. 
tarachishi  =  tarachineno. 
tarahashi     (-su),    be      complete, 

adequate,  full,  149. 
tareru  (taru),  be  complete,  124. 
taretaru  (tarn,  to  drop). 
tari  (taru),  ama  no  tari  yo,  night-as- 

much-as-heaven,    i.  e.    all    night, 

70,  161. 
tari-yukamu,     become      perfect, 

complete, 

tashi,  Eastland  for  tachi. 
tashika  (-ni,  ->iaru),  certain,  firm,  T. 
tasuke  («),  help,  T. 
tasuki,  hand-help,  shoulder-bands 

(see  tamatasuki,  m.  k.),  70,  164. 
tatafutaeki,  to    be  honoured,  re- 

spected, T. 
tatafuru,  extol,  93. 
tatahashikemu,    tatahasu—michi- 

tari,  complete,   perfect,    as    full 

moon,  22,  183. 
tatakafu,  fight,  T. 
tatamaku=tataww  (tatsu). 
tatami,  mat,  200,  210. 
tatanadzuku,  in.  k. 
tatasu,    tatashi,    tatasent,  tatamu, 

tatsiimmu,      tatasurashi,      tateba, 

tatazu  (caus.  of  tatsu). 
tatazumi,  stop,  stand  still  awhile,  T. 
tate  (nt),  raise,  establish,  set  up. 
tate  :  see  hi  no  tate  (from  E.to  W.). 
tate  (hi  no),  East. 
tatematsuru,  hon.form  suffix  verb., 

lit.  humbly  raise,  offer,  T. 
tate-okite,    naka    ni    tate-okite  = 

rising  out  of  the  midst  of  [the 

sea],  44. 

tate-watashi  (u-atasu). 
tatohe,  example,  Ta. 
tatsu  (tachi),  stand  up. 
tatsukadzuwe,  hand  -  help  •  staff, 

staff  to  lean  on. 
tatsu-kirino,  m.  k. 
tatsu  na  (na  wo  —  do  not  injuie 

name  (reputation)). 


322     GLOSSAEY  OF  WOEDS   CONTAINED 


tatsu-tsuki,  moon  that  rises, 
taurahi  (td  rahi)=toburahi,  q.  v. 
tawamite  (tawamu),  be  weak,  80. 
ta-waraha=M>ara/ta,  159. 
ta-warahi  (tvarafu). 
tawayame  (tawoyamu,tawamu},  57. 
tawayame  (tawayame), 
ta-wi  means,  in  112,  ta  merely — 

paddy-land.    May  also  mean  'a 

flooded  rice-field '. 
tawori  (u),  break  off,  50,  66,  101, 

215. 

tawori,ruggedmountain-peak,159. 
tayori,  advantage,  Ta. 
ta-yowai-me,  arm  -  weak  -  woman, 

delicate,  tender, 
taye,  tayezu,  tayezhi,  tayeme,  tayu- 

reta,  also  tayuru,  endure,  support, 
tayu   (tayuru-eru),  end,  cease,  be 

exhausted,  interrupted,  die. 
tayutafu   (-hi),  heave,  toss,   roll, 

26,  105. 
te,  hand,  arm,  te  udaki,  fold  hands 

(sign  of  tranquillity  and  content- 
ment), 255. 

tedzukuri,  hand-work,  203. 
tekona  (tegona,  tego)  =ateyaka  naru 

musume,  beautiful  girl,  47,48, 124. 
temukahi=tawttfce,  offering,  Ts. 
tera,  Buddhist  monastery,  Korean 

ch5l,  T. 

terasu  (-shi),  hon.  caus.  teru,  110. 
teri-hatataku,    to    lighten    and 

thunder,  T. 
teri-kagayaku,     be      dazzlingly 

bright,  T. 

teru  (t),  shine,  27,  67,  142. 
-te  shi  :  see  gramm. 
te-tsu-kara  (karada),  like  midzu- 

kara,  one's  own  hands,  one's  self, 

67. 
te    wo   wakachite,    dividing  in 

different  parties,  T. 
to,  that,  with,  &c. :  see  gramm. 
to=soto,  outside,  28,  48,  179. 
to=minato,  44  (Akashi  no  to). 
tobashitsu  (tobu),  caus.  vb.,  to  fly, 

let  fly,  70. 
tobi  (u),  to  fly. 
tobi-kakeri,  fly-soar,  203. 
tobi-karasu,  flying  crow. 
tobi-koyete,  fly  across,  225. 
tobi-kuku,  fly  in  and  out,  215. 
tobi-ta-motohori,     fly      circling, 

wheeling  about,  225. 
obu-hi,    flying-flame,    signal-flare 

(noroshi). 


toburafu(hi),      or      tomurafu(hi), 

make  visit    of    condolence    (on 

a  death),  T. 
tobu-tori,  flying  birds. 
to-de,  depart  from  door  (start  on 

journey),  262. 

todokohoru  (i),  stop,  delay,  261. 
todomareru,  stop  behind.  100. 
todomari-gataki,    cannot    pause 

or  rest. 

todome,  stop,  delay,  135. 
todomesase,  caus.  todome,  T. 
todomi,  turn  or  full  of  high  tide, 

116. 
todomi-kane  =  todomari  -  gataki, 

hard  to  delay,  199. 
todomu  (-i,  -muni,  -me),  stop,  T., 

stay,  delay,  64. 
tofu  (tohi,  inquire,  ask). 
togamu  (-eru),  censure,  reproach, 

blame,  113. 
to-gari    (tori-kari),  hunting  birds 

with  hawks,  225. 
togenaki,  unsuccessful,  T. 
togezu,  not-achieve,  53. 
togishi    (togu),     polished,     made 

bright  and  shining,  approved,  59, 

184. 
to-gura      (tori-kura),      bird-perch 

(hawk),  236. 
to  ha :  see  gramm. 
tohamu,  toheba,tohasazu,  tohamaku, 

tohamashi  (tofu). 
tohi-saku,    talk    with,    converse 

with,  49,  61. 
tohi-sawaku,  ask  or  talk  loudly, 

agitatedly. 
tohi-sawagi  (u),  ask  excitedly,  T., 

49,  61. 
toho  (tohoku),  far,  distant,  16,  200  ; 

also  in  comp. 
toho-dzuma,  a  wife  left  behind  in 

distant  home. 

tohoki  (-ku,  -shi),  far  distant, 
tohokute  (tohoku),  T. 
tohonaga   (ku),    far,    long,    very 

far  (place,  time),  26. 
toho  no  mikado,  distant  portion 

of  realm    as    Tsukushi   frontier, 

official  post  there,  61,  200. 
tohoru, go  through  (aswet,&c.),  17. 
tohoshiroshi,      conspicuous     (lit. 

white),  from  afar,  39,  225. 
tohotsu-hito,  one  who   is  far  off 

(as  lord  on  journey  seems  to  his 

house-folk),  men  far  off  in  time, 

men  of  old,  227. 


IN  THE   FOBEGOING  TEXTS 


323 


tokaku,  that  and  this  way,  some- 
how, by  all  means,  T. 

toki,  time,  season,  period. 

toki  (toku,  tokanu,  tokete),  unloose, 
110. 

toki-doki,  times,  often. 

tokiha      (toki-hanare  ?),      lasting, 
eternal,  14,  223. 

tokiha-gi,  eternal  tree  (pine),  Ta. 

tokiha  nasu  (tokiha),  64. 

toki-kahete,  unloose  and  exchange 
(girdles),  47,  55. 

toki-kinu,  tokikinuno,  TCI.  k. 

toki-midashi,  unloose  and  let  be 
in  confusion,  203. 

toki-naku,    timeless,   incessantly, 
8. 

toki-narazu,    untimely,      prema- 
ture, 48. 

toki  ni,  when. 

toki-sakezu,  not-unloose,  55. 

toki-shikite,  unloose-spread,  67. 

toki  to  naku,  no  time  fixed,  at  any 
time,  irregularly,  always,  110. 

toki  tsu,  timely,  regular  (as  tides, 
tidal  winds,  &c.),  30. 

tokizhiku,    constantly,     perpetu- 
ally, 36,  43. 

toko,  couch,    alcove,    later,  bed- 
place. 

toko,  everlasting,  enduring. 

toko-miya,  everlasting  palace. 

tokonatsu,    everlasting    summer, 
also  (nadeshiko),  the  pink  flower. 

toko  no  be  =  toko,  70. 

tokoro,  place. 

tokoro-dzura,  Dioscorea  tokoro  ? 

tokoshihe  ni,  everlastingly,  105. 

tokoshinahe,  everlasting. 

tokoyami,    everlasting  darkness, 
24. 

toko-yo,  everlasting  age,  eternal 
life,  60,  105,  233. 

*toku,  virtue,  excellence,  Ta. 

toku  (ton,  to),  rapidly,  quickly,  T. 

tokuchi      (-guchi),       door-mouth, 
entry,  T. 

tomare,  to  mo  are,  be  it  so,  T. 

tomari  (u),  stay,  stop,  anchor. 
tomari-wite,    staying,     &c.,     97, 

139. 

tomeru,  delay,  stay,  &c. 
to-mi  (ato-mi),  trackers  (hunting). 
tomo,    guild   of  palace  retainers, 

officials,  &c. 

tomo,  plural  affix :  see  gramm. 
to  mo,  that  too  :  see  gramm. 


tomo,  stern  (boat),  127. 

tomokaki  =  tomodachi,  comrade, 
friend,  62. 

tomonahe  (tomonafu),  accompany, 
lead. 

tomo  ni,  together  with. 

tomo  no  he,  stern  (of  ship). 

tomoshibure-gane  =  urayamashi- 
garu,  desirable,  enviable,  221. 

tomoshiku  (-ki,  -mi),  empty,  defi- 
cient, hence  rare,  excellent,  72, 
131,  220,  236. 

to-nami  (tori  no  ami),  fowler's  net, 
134. 

tonari,  neighbour  (to  nar[ab]i  ?), 
104. 

toneri  (to  ni  an  ?),  court-servant, 
page,  almost =yatsuko,  51,  183. 
See  Asakawa's  'Early  Institutions'. 

tono,  mansion,  hall,  palace. 

tono,  lord,  master,  excellency,  T. 

tonogomori  (tanagumoru),  spread- 
ing of  clouds,  127. 

tonogomori  may  also  mean  place- 
retire  =  retire  to  rest  (not  in  M.  Y. 
S.?). 

tora,  Korean  tiger,  24,  210. 

torafuru  (torahe)  =  toi*u. 

toraku  (torn). 

torashi  (su),  hon.  caus.  (torn). 

toreru  (toru),  T. 

toreyede  (torn)  =  toraredzu  shite, 
tori-kanete,  T. 

tori,  bird,  tori-zhi,  like  a  bird. 

tori,  verbal  prefix  giving  idea  of 
particularity  and  beginning  of 
action,  &c. 

tori  (toru),  toramu,  torashi,  torahe, 
toreru,  torite,  toritemu,  toreba,  &c. 

tori-atafu  (atafu),  give,  28. 

tori-dashi,  take  out,  T. 

tori  ga  ne,  cry,  song,  twitter  of 
birds. 

tori-haki,  gird  on,  64. 

tori-kahe,  exchange. 

tori-kake=A-rtfc«>*w,  42. 

tori-kazarahi  (kazaru). 

tori-kite  (fctrw=put  on,  don). 

tori-mimashi  (miru). 

tori-mochi  (motsu). 

tori-motasu  (motsu). 

tori-nade  (nadamuru). 

tori-name  (namuru). 

tori-obashi  (obim),  gird. 

tori-ohite  (o/w=bear). 

tori-sagaru  (sagaru),  drop. 

tori-shidete  (shidarashimete),  hang, 


Y  2 


324     GLOSSARY   OF  WORDS   CONTAINED 


suspend   (as  offerings  on   branch 

of  Cleyera — sakaki). 
tori-shiki  (shiki<),  spread,  66. 
tori-sohe,  add  to,  join, 
tori-sutesase  (tori-sutsuni),  T. 
tori-tsudzuki,  follow  on,  continue, 

64,  125. 
tori-tsudzushirohi    (/«),   nibble, 

swallow  in  small  portions,  67. 
tori-tsuke    (tori  -  sugaru),    attach 

(cord  or  rope). 

tori-yorofu  (-hi),  tori-sorofn,  com- 
plete, equip, 
tori-yosofu   (-hi),  dress  one's  self 

carefully,   make  one   smart,  &c., 

with  paint,  powder,  &c. 
toru  (?),  take,  grasp,    tori,  torazu, 

torite. 
toae=toshi,  a  year's  space,  toshi-he, 

127,  232. 

to  shi,  that !  see  grainm. 
toshi,  year, 
to  shi  no  ha= toshi   no    hctshi,  a 

year  or  term  of  years. 
toshi-tsuki-hi,  years,  months  and 

days — time, 
totonofu,      totonofuru,      arrange, 

array,  order,  255. 

totsu-miya   (rikyu,  gekkit,    outer- 
palace,  i.  e.  outside  of  City-Royal), 

country  or  temporary  palace. 
*toufuu  (tofti),  east  wind,  Ta. 
towomu=taM>a»iM,  252. 
towo wo  ni,  gently,  gracefully,  131. 
towoyoru  (tawami-yoru),  approach 

gracefully,  29. 
toyo  mi  ki  (oho  miki),  rich  royal 

sake,  87  ;  rich  sake,  p.  194. 
toyomu  (doyomu),  resound,  44,  220. 
toyo  no  akari,  rich-effulgence,   a 

royal  banquet,  257. 
tsu,  head,  one  head  (mammal), 
tsu,   perhaps=to,  place,  place  of 

arrival  or  departure,  ferry-place, 

harbour,  anchorage,  113. 
tsu,     a    possessive    particle :    see 

grarnin.,  210? 

tsubaki   (sword-guard-wood),    Ca- 
mellia tree,  130,  242. 
tsubakurame    (tsubame),  swallow 

(bird),  T. 
tsubaraka  (tsumabiraka),   clearly, 

plainly,  110. 

tsubasa,  wing  (bird),  196. 
tsubo,  jar,  210. 
tsubure  (ru),  be  broken  up,  T. 
tsuchi,  earth,  soil,  glebe,  13,  26. 


tsudofu  (hi),  collect,  assemble,  22, 

113. 

tsudzuku  (ki),  continue, 
tsudzumi,  hand-drum, 
tsuga  (no  ki),  Abies  tsuga. 
tsugaru  '(*'),  halter,  tether,  moor, 
tsuge  (no  ki),  box-wood, 
tsuge  (tsugu),  tell,  announce,  248. 
tsugi  (tsugit,  tsudzuku),   continue, 

go     on ;     tstigitaru,     T. ;    tsugite, 

tsugitete,  tsuyite-ki  (20). 
tsugi-shidai,   entrance  of   actors, 

&c.,  Ta. 

tsugi-tsugi,  in  succession,  39. 
tsugi-yuku,  continue,  continuing, 
tsuguraku  (tsugu). 
tsuhi  ni,  finally,  105. 
tsuide,  opportunity,  Ta. 
tsuihiji,  either  a  parapet  or  terrace 

of  earth  or  platform  of  beaten 

earth  on  which  a  house  stands,  T. 
tsukafu    (tsukaliaruru,    tsukafiiru, 

tsukahematsiiru),  serve  (a  superior), 

20,  210. 
tsukafumatsuru     (tsukdmatsu  ru ) , 

serve  (a  superior),  T. 
tsukahasare,  t*ukahashi,  ts-ukaha- 

shishi,  tsukahashitsu. 
tsukahasu,   to   send   on   duty   or 

service. 

tsukahi,  messenger,  servant. 
tsukaruatsuri     (u)  =  tsukahemat- 

sum.    See  tsukafu 
tsukami  -  tsubushi,     grasp     and 

overthrow,  T. 
tsukanedomo  (tsuku),  though  not 

construct,  build,  211. 
tsukasa,   an    administrator,    min- 
ister, chief  of  a  department, 
tsukazu     (tsiiku),    not-arrive     at, 

200. 

tsuke  (-kiint),  fix,  apply  to,  T. 
tsukedomo   (ts-itki),   pierce,  make 

way  through,  141. 
tsuke-sasu,   cause    to    fix,    apply 

(give  name),  T. 
tsuki,  moon,  ts-nki-hi,  months  and 

days — time. 
tsuki,    stand    on    which    food    is 

served. 
tsuki   (mitsuki),   tribute,    tax    (in 

kind). 
tsukiba,  tsukinu,  tsnkineba  (tsuku, 

if  exhausted), 
tsukinaki,  resourceless,  T. 
tsuki    no    ki,    an    elm,    Zelkova 

Keaki,  Sieb. 


IN   THE   FOREGOING   TEXTS 


325 


tsuku  (e),  stick  to,  be  close  to, 
arrive  at,  pierce,  be  possessed 
with,  moisten,  soak  in,  pound  in 
mortar,  be  at  end  of,  exhausted. 

tsukuhori,  explained  in  Kogi  as 
bowed  and  emaciated,  70. 

tsukumodokoro  (mono  wo  tsukuru 
tokoro),  the  place  within  palace 
precincts  where  metal  work  was 
executed,  T. 

tsuku  no  ana  goto  ni,  at  each  hole 
where  the  pillars  or  beams  sup- 
ported roof,  T. 

tsukurase  (caus.  of  tsukuni),  T. 

tsukurashishi  (tsukuru). 

tsukuri-hana,  artificial  flowers,  T. 

tsukuru,  make,  build,  construct, 
also  prepare,  cultivate  land,  13, 
49,  67,  125. 

tsukusu  (-shi),  exhaust,  239. 

tsukuwe,  stick,  staft'. 

tsukuyo,  moonlit  night. 

tsuma,  spouse,  94. 

tsuma-biku,  twitch  strings  of  koto 
(flat  harp),  &c.,  with  nails. 

tsumade,  planks,  logs,  for  build- 
ing, 13. 

tsuma-dohi  (fu),  woo. 

tsumadzuku,  stumble. 

tsuma-gomoru,  seclude  wife. 

tsuma-kohi,  spousal-love,  wooing. 

tsumara,  plural  of  tsuma,  spouse, 
wife.  In  Lay  258,  may  or  may 
not  be  an  honour-plural  like  kora, 
young  lady. 

tsumari  (toman). 

tsumasu  (hon.  caus.  tsumii,  pluck). 

tsuma-ya,  wife-hut  or  bridal  hut. 

tsuma-yobu,  call  one's  mate  (as 
deer  in  autumn). 

tsume,  claw,  nail,  hoof,  210. 

tsumi  (tsumu),  pluck. 

tsumi,  sin,  offence. 

tsumi-age,  seize-raise. 

tsumi  wo  tsukuru,  to  commit  an 
offence,  T. 

tsumoru  (-*',  -inu),  accumulate. 

tsumushi  (zhi),  whirlwind,  hurri- 
cane, 24. 

tsuna,  cord,  rope,  32. 

tsunashi,  sort  of  herring,  225. 

tsune,  always,  ordinary,  52,  75. 

tsuno,  horn, 
tsunu  (tsuno),  210. 
t  sunusahafu,  m.  k. 

tsurakeku  (tsurashi). 
tsuraku  (tsurashi). 


tsurane  (tsnranu-un<),  connect,  be 

connected,  be  in  row  or  series,  T. 
tsurara  (tsura-tsura),  in  rows,  199  : 

conf.  K.  271,  App.  LII. 
tsurare-noborite,   climb   in  com- 
pany, ascend  in   company  with, 

lead  up,  T. 
tsurashi  (-ki-ku),  painful,  grievous, 

disagreeable,  &c. 
tsurazuwe  (hohozuice),  with  cheek 

on  hand,  T. 
tsure,   companion,  attendant,  22, 

49,  184. 

tsuremonaki,  without  companion, 
tsurenashi  (-ki,  -ku),  pitiless,  also 

companionless. 
tsuri-age-sase,  draw  up  by  cord  or 

rope,  T. 

tsuri-bune,  boat  for  angling, 
tsuru,  to  angle  with  line, 
tsuru,  a  crane,  Ta. 
tsuru,  a  verbal  form  :   see  gramm. 
tsurugi,  a  straight  sword, 
tsurugitachi,  m.  k. 
tsuta,  ivy,  17,  219. 
tsutafu  (-hi),   creep  along,    keep 

close  to. 
tsutafu,  tsutafuni,  tsutaheru,  hand 

down ;  indite. 
tsute  (tstttahe). 
tsuto,  something  wrapped  up  and 

sent  as  a  present  home  by  one  on 

a  journey  (ihe  tsuto),  199,  231. 
tsutsu,  pipe,  hollow  stem,  T. 
tsutsu :  see  gramm. 
tsutsuki(u),    pound,     pound     up, 

209. 
tsutsumahazu,      tsutsitga     naku, 

unanxious,  258. 
tsutsumerishi(tet<teiWM),  wrapped 

up,  concealed,  162. 
tsutsumeru,  in  37  used  of  Lake  Se 

as  overhung  by  Fuji, 
tsutsumi,  dike,  bank, 
tsutsumi  naku  (tsutsuga  nakti), 

unanxious,  untroubled, 
tsutsumu  (-/,  -eru,  &c.),  fold  up  in, 

wrap  up  in. 

tsuyoku  (-ki,  -shi),  strong,  T. 
tsuyu,  dew,  dew-drop, 
tsuyushimono,  m.  k. 
tsutsuzhi,Rhododendron  Indicum, 

175. 
tsuwa-tsuki,  leaning  on  staff  (as 

old  man). 

tsuwetarazu,  m.  k. 
uba,  old  woman,  Ta. 


326     GLOSSAEY  OF  WOEDS  CONTAINED 


ubena,  ube,  -sube,  -nmbe  nant,  what 

is  just,  right,  proper,  good. 
ubeshi,  good,  excellent,  71. 
uchi,  house,  abode,  T. 
n.dhi=utsutsu,  69. 
uchi,  within,  28. 
uehi    (utsu),    frequent   prefix    to 

verbs,   denoting    beginning,   par- 
ticularity, 
uchi-age-asobu,  lift-up  (the  cup), 

hence  feast  or  banquet,  T. 
uchi-dete,  —  hahete  (155) ,  —  harahi 

(103,    160),  —  kake  -te\  —  koi- 
fushite  (66),  —  irete,  put  in,  T. 
uchi.-h.ashi,    temporary    bridge  ? 

on  piles  or  posts,  or  planks  or  logs 

merely,  26. 
uchihisasu,  m.  k. 
uchi-kake,  hang  over,  impend,  T. 
uchi-kise,  put  on,  make  don,  T. 
uchi-koyete,  —  murete,  —  nabiki, 

49,  —  kubete,  cast  in  fire,  T. 
uchi-kuchi-buri  (wochi-kochi-furi), 

here-there-fashion,  see  219. 
uchi-nade  (nadame),- — nageki  (70). 
uchi-nageki,  lament,  weep,  T. 
uchi-oki  (64),  —  shinahi,  (104),  — 

sugi,  pass  beyond,  away,  T. 
uchi-susu(zu)rohite  (67),  —  wora- 

mu,  —  yosuru,  —  yukite. 
udakaye    (udaku,     idaku),      em- 
brace, enfold,  clasp  (te  wo,  &c.), 

87,  255,  257. 
udomuguye,  a  flower  that  appears 

once  only  in  3,000  years,  T. 
udzu,   precious,   87,   also  head  or 

hair  decoration   of  flowers,  &c., 

257. 

udzura,  quail,  24. 
ugara,  blood-kin,  49. 
ugokarenu  (ugoku),  move, 
ugokasu  (ugoku). 
ugokite  (ugoku),  move, 
uguhisu,    Japanese    nightingale, 

(so  called),  Cettia  cantans,  240. 
uhagi,  outer-  or  over-dress, 
uhani,   upper-cargo    (ship),  upper 

(over)  load  on  a  pack-horse,  69. 
uhe,  abov,e. 
uji  (kabane),  family, 
ukabu  (-be),  float,  13. 
ukagafu  (hi),  inquire,  T. 
ukagahasemu  (ukagafu),  T. 
u-kaha,  cormorant-stream,  219. 
u-kahi     (kafu),     cormorants-feed, 
keep  or  employ  cormorants  (for 
fishing). 


ukanerafu,  read  watch,  trace, 
uke-gutsu,  torn,  dilapidated  boots, 

62. 

ukeri  (ukuru,ukeru,uku), float,  199. 
uke-suwe,  float-place,  launch,  30, 
102. 

uketamaharazaramu  (uke-tamahi- 
arazu-aramu) ,  negative  form,  not- 
hear  and  obey,  not-hear  (hon. 
word),  T. 

uketsu  (uku,  receive). 

uki  (uku),  float. 

uki  (-shi,  -ku),  miserable. 

uki  (ukeru,  uku),  receive,  T. 

uki  fushi,  drifting  joint  of  bam- 
boo, Ts. 

uki-hashi,  floating  bridge,  hang- 
ing bridge  or  ladder  (ama  no  — ), 
boat-bridge  (not  in  Manyoshiu  ?). 

uki-idzuru,  float  up  to  surface, 
207- 

uki-kata,  fabric  with  raised  pat- 
tern. 

uki-ne,  sleep  while  afloat,  on  ship- 
board, 199. 

uma  (muma  ma),  horse. 

uma  (umashi,  -ku,  -ki),  savoury, 
pleasant  (to  taste),  &c.,  &c. 

umakori,  m.  k. 

uma-ni,  horse-load. 

umare-idetaru  (umaru). 

umaru  (umaruru,  -rent,  -rete,  -)-ure- 
ba),  be  born,  49. 

umasahafu,  m.  k. 

umasakeno,  m.  k. 

umase,  caus.  of  umu,  bear,  give 
birth  to,  T. 

umaya,  stable  (horse). 

umayori,  on  horseback,  180  (like 
kachi-yori,  on  foot). 

umazhi,  horse-like,  as  a  horse  does, 
«fec. 

ume  (no  ki),  plum-tree. 

umeru  (umu),  be  born,  T. 

umi,  sea,  lake  (ohomi  ?). 

umi,  hank,  skein,  ball  of  yarn. 

umi-he,  by  the  sea. 

umi-ji,  sea-road,  sea-track. 

uini  wo  kaku,  wind  off  skein. 

umiwonasu,  m.  k. 

unabara  (umi  no  hara),  sea-plain. 

unadzuki  (u),  nod  head  in  assent, T. 

unagakeri-wite,  place  hand  or 
arm  on  neck  (in  friendship,  love). 

unagaseru  (unagu),  clasp  neck, 
put  on  neck ;  unageru,  wear  on 
neck,  142,  206,  235. 


IN  THE   FOREGOING  TEXTS 


327 


unahara  (unabara). 

unakami  (umi  no  kami),  by,  on  the 
sea,  65. 

unasaka  (umi  no  sakahi),  limit  of 
sea,  105. 

uneme,  maid,  girl,  Ts. 

u  no  hana,  '  harebush ',  Deutzia 
scabra,  111,  217. 

*unzuru  (unzhite),  be  sad,  vexed, 
gloomy,  T. 

ura,  bight,  shallow  bay,  or  coast 
thereof. 

ura,  divination,  181,204,  yufu-ura, 
&c. 

ura,  within,  inner,  hinder,  deeply, 
195. 

urabe,  divination. 

urabure,  urabiru  =  urehe-wabu, 
be  anxious,  troubled,  sad,  miser- 
able, 174,  217  ;  inwardly,  deeply 
moved  or  grieved. 

ura-gohi  (kofu),  to  love,  long  for 
deeply,  passionately. 

uraguhashi  (-kit,  -ki),  deeply  de- 
sirable, lovable,  pleasant. 

urahashiku  (uruhashiku),  T. 

urahe  (itrafii)=uranahi  (nafu),  to 
divine. 

uraheru,  in  165,  seems =aifo'-am, 
be  (emphatic). 

ura-kanashi  (-ku,  &c.),  very  sad, 
101. 

ura-mi,  tract,  adjacent  to  a  bay 
(ura),  199. 

ura  mo  naku,  literally  without 
inner  side  (wadding  or  lining), 
in  194  explained  &s=naniyokoro 
mo  naku,  here  meaning  inatten- 
tive, indifferent,  i.  e.  dead. 

uramu  (-mi,  -meshi,  -zu),  be  in  a  state 
of  dislike  or  hate  or  vexation 
or  disappointment  (at  another's 
conduct). 

ura-nage  =  ura-nageki,  deeply, 
inly  sorrowing,  4. 

urasabite  (urasabu),  down-hearted, 
desolate,  28. 

urasu,  a  creek  or  inlet,  or  shore 
thereof,  96,  195. 

urayamu  (i),  be  envious  of,  marvel 
at,  Ts. 

ure,  tree-top  (ko  no  ure,  konure). 

urefu  (urehi,  -hi,  -shi),  be  miserable, 
sorrowful,  67,  69,  110. 

ureheseshi  (urefu),  T. 

ureshiku  (-ki,  -shi),  delightful. 

uretaki  (-shi,  &c.),  sad,  sorrowful. 


uri,  melon,  63. 

uruhashiku  (-ki,  &c.),  fine,  beau- 
tiful, 70. 

ushi  (ukeki,  uki,  &c.),  151. 
ushi,  bull,  211. 
ushi-haki  =  nushi  -  haki,       sway, 

rule. 

usobuku  (fuku)=usomuku,  T. 
usomuki  (nsobuki),  whistle,  draw 

breath  shrilly  (panting),  110. 
usu  (usuru),  disappear,  vanish,  pass 

away,  use,  itsemi,  useme,  usenuru. 
uta,  Japanese    lay,    poem,   song, 

T. 

utafu  (utahi),  sing, 
utagafu,  doubt,  T. 
utagata  (utdhito),  songman,  Ta. 
utakata,  foam,  215. 
utate,  unusual,  excessive,  T. 
utena,  a  sort  of  balcony,  T. 
utoshiku,  unfamiliar,  unpleasing, 

estranged,  indifferent  to,  Ts. 
utsu,  to  beetle,  make  even   and 

supple, 
utsu  (uchi),  strike,  in  69,  seems = 

throw  on,  add. 
utsubusu,  lie  prone,  T. 
u-tsuki,  '  hare '  month  (4th),  210, 

240. 
utsukushi  (-ku,  &c.),  comely,  pretty, 

beautiful,  admirable  (Ts.). 
utsurofu  (-hi),  utsuru,  92,  217. 
utsuru,  change   (place  or  condi- 
tion), 52. 
utsuru,  reflect  (as  mirror,  water), 

Ta. 
utsusemi,  cast-off  exuviae  of  insect, 

cast-off  skin, 
utsusemi    (utsutsu-mi) ,  real    self, 

mortal  self  (also  utsusomi). 
utsusemino,  m.k. 
utsushi  (su),  change,    reflect  (as 

light) ;  also  real,  utsushi  kokoro, 

true,  real  heart, 
utsusoyashi-utsusowo,  m.  k. 
utsutahe  :  see  37,  203 ;   tahe  is  a 

sort  of  cloth,  beetled  cloth, 
utsutete,  sutsuru=suteru,  discard, 

reject,  69. 
utsutsu,  present,  real,  opposed  to 

yume,  dream, 
utsuyufu,  m.  k. 
uwe-ki,  planted  bush  or  tree, 
uweru    (uwe),    be    starved,    cold, 

67. 
*uzhiyau  (ujd),  having  life,  quick, 

Ta. 


328     GLOSSARY   OF  WORDS  CONTAINED 


wa  (ware),  262. 

wabi  (wabu),  beseech,  implore,  ex- 
cuse oneself,  T. 

wabishiki  me,  state  or  fact  of 
sadness,  wretched  plight,  T. 

wabishiku,  lonely,  sad,  wretched, 
deplorable,  T. 

wada,  sea,  ocean. 

wadzuka,  little,  slight,  Ta. 

wadzuki,  wakachi,  kejime,  differ- 
ence, 4. 

wadzurafu  (hi),  be  anxious,  ill  at 
ease,  troubled. 

waga.of  me,  mine  (but  see  gramm.), 
also  their,  198. 

wa,gib.e=wagaihe,  82,  217. 

wagimo  ( —  ko)=waga  imo. 

wa,go=waga,  20. 

*waka,  Japanese  poetiy,  Ta. 

wakachi  (wakatsu),  divide,  dis- 
tribute, T. 

wakaki  (-ku,  -shi),  young,  wakaka- 
rishi,  105. 

wakakomowo,  in.  k. 

wakakusano,  in.  k. 

wakare  (wakaru). 

wakaru,  be  apart,  separated,  di- 
vided from — icakanu-u,  wakare, 
wakarekinureba,  53,  66. 

wake  (waku,  teaktini),  divide,  part 
among,  T. 

waki,  one  of  the  No  actors  (trita- 
gonist),  Ta. 

waki,  side  (of  chest),  side. 

waki-basami,  clasp  to  side,  53. 

waku-go,  young  child. 

waku  koto  mo  naku,  without  dis- 
tinction, division,  separation,  222. 

wakuraba,  lit.  sere  leaves  (au- 
tumn) ;  —  ni,  rarely,  in  67. 

wakuraba  ni  =  tamasaka.  by  mere 
chance  (Buddhist  word). 

wakuru  (wakete),  divide,  allot,  22. 

wara,  straw,  67. 

waraha,  child,  197. 

ware,  I,  myself  (but  see  gramm.). 

wash!,  eagle,  113. 

wa  sbi,  an  interjectional  final 
exclamation  !  see  207,  208. 

washiri-de  (hashiri-de),  run  out, 
jut  out,  28,  190. 

wasurahe  -  naku  (ivasuni  naku), 
without  forgetting. 

wasuru  (-re,  -rete),  forget. 

wata  (wada),  65. 

wata,  pulp  of  shellfish,  64. 

wata,  wadding,  67. 


wata  no  soko,  bottom  of  sea. 

watarafu  (-hi)  =  u-atarn. 

wataru,    pass    on,    along,     over, 

u-atari,  -rasii,  -shi,  also  metaphor., 

160. 
wata-tsu-mi,  sea,  nov-os  (202),  also 

god  of  sea. 

wawake,  rags,  tatters,  67. 
waza,  act,  deed,  113,  250. 
wazur  ahashiku,  miserabl  e  ,w  retch  - 

ed,  T. 

we,  interjection  of  distress,  54. 
wefu,  be  drunk,  T. 
wehitaru  (tvefu),  T. 
wemimi  wemazu,  smiling  or  not- 
smiling,  230. 

wemi-sakaye,  full  smiling,  T. 
wemu  (-i,  -He,  -mahi),  smile.  52, 104, 

124. 

werawera,  smilingly,  joyously. .!•")  7. 
wi  (ivint,  wom,  tcinaba),  be  at.  in, 

&c.,  224. 

wi,  well  (water),  14,  124. 
wi-chirashi,  be  among  and  scatter, 

111. 
wo,    diminutive   prefix    (often    of 

praise  or  endearment), 
wo,  gramm.  (—ni,  61). 
wo,  male,  110. 
wo,  man,  vir  (miyabi  ico,  tomo  no 

too,  &c.). 

wo  (mine),  summit,  109. 
wo,  tail,  198. 
wo,  so-called  adversative  conj. :  see 

gramm. 

wo,  thread,  string,  49,  110. 
wo  ba :  see  gramm.,  22. 
wo-bana,    a     grass     (Miscanthus 

Sinensis),  112,  201. 
wo-bune,  skiff,  boat,  245. 
wochi   (ti'otsit),   return   to    former 

state  (I.),  143.   Also  has  the  mean- 
ing, there,  afar,  before,  &c. 
wochi,  return  (of  hawk  to  wrist), 

225. 
wochi-kochi,  here  and  there,  far 

and  near. 

woehi-midzu,  dropping  water,  143. 
wochi-yeshimu,  obtain  return  (to 

youth). 

wo-gaha,  stream,  35. 
wo-gushi  (kushi),  comb, 
wo-hanari,  part  hair  (girls)  to  fall 

on  either  side,  125. 
woharu  (-ri,  -raba),  end,  conclude, 

68,  233. 
woka,  hill,  knoll,  22. 


IN  THE   FOREGOING   TEXTS 


329 


wokabe  (icoka),  93. 

wo-kai  (kai). 

wo-kaji  (kaji). 

wo-kanato  (kanato). 

wo-kasa,  small  plaited  hat,  206. 

wokashiku,  agreeable,  amusing, 
ridiculous. 

woke,  tub,  bowl. 

•vfoka.  =  m-aneku,  in  225  =  recall. 

wo-kushi  (wo-gushi). 

womi  goromo,  a  ritual  or  cere- 
monial dress  (as  at  kac/itrct),  Ta. 

womina,  woman. 

wominameshi,  Patrinia  scabiosae- 
folia,  a  Valerian,  Ts. 

worn!  no  kora,  spinster,  spinning- 
girl. 

wono,  axe,  135,  207. 

wonoko,  man  (vir),  T. 

wo-nu,  little  moor,  fine  moor,  76. 

wori-kaheshi,  fold  back  (sleeve), 
156,  214,  258. 

wori-kazashi,  break  off  (spray),  to 
adorn  head,  26. 

wori-wori  (ori-ori),  at  times,  T. 

worogami  =  u-ogamu,  bend  in 
prayer,  kotow  in  prayer. 

woru,  be  in,  at. 

woru,  bend,  break. 

wosa  [senior,  elder],  headman 
(village). 

wosamaru,  be  in  state  of  tran- 
quillity (well  governed),  Ta. 

wosanmru  (osamu,  osame),  ar- 
range, receive,  govern,  administer, 
regulate. 

woshi  (icosu). 

woshi,  Mandarin  duck,  Anas  ga- 
lericulata,  33. 

woshiki  (-kit,  -kekti,  -kedorno,  -mi, 
longed  for,  desirable,  regrettable, 
pitiable,  72,  95. 

wosu,  perhaps  hon.  caus.  of  wini, 
worn ;  kikoshi-wosu,  be  in  state  of 
making  hear  and  obey = rule,  reign. 

wo-suzu,  small  bells  (worn  as  arm- 
lets), 131. 

wo-tachi,  small  sword. 

wote  mo  kono  ~mo=kono  mo  kano 
mo,  this  side,  and  that  side. 

wotoko  (ico-tsii-ko),  man  (vir). 

wotoko-i,  wotoko  with  i  (Korean 
article  ?). 

wotoko-zhi,  in  a  man's  way  (as 
distinct  from  a  woman's). 

wototsu  (ototohi) ,  day  beforeyester- 
fw  hi,  passed  away  day. 


wotsuru=w0e/M/-w,  fall, 
wotsutsu = utsutsu. 
wowoheru,  woworu,  hang  down,  as 
spray  heavy  with  flowers,  blossoms. 
wo-ya,  hut,  cabin,  54. 

ya,  arrow. 

ya,  eight,  many,  all. 

ya,  house,  roof,  T. 

ya,  particle  (?  !) :  see  gramm. 

ya-chi,  eight  thousands,  very  many, 

94. 

yaehihoko,  m.  k.  ? 
yachikusa,  all  sorts  of  (lit.  8,000) 

herbs, 
yado,  night-place,  lodging,  shelter, 

abode,  51. 
yadori  (M),  yado-wori,  take  lodging, 

shelter,  pass  night  in,  12,  58. 
yadosu,  lodge,  T. 
yagara,  house-kin,  relations,  263. 
yagate,  straightway,  T. 
yaharagu,  be,  or  make,  or  keep 

tranquil,  peaceful,  Ta. 
yahasu  (-shi,  -she),  pacify,  quell,  24, 

263. 

ya-he,  eightfold,  manifold,  22,  210. 
yahegaki,  manifold  fence  or  de- 
fence. 

yahokomochi,  m.  k. 
ya-ho-yorodzu,  eight  hundreds  of 

myriads, 
yakata  wo,  roof-shaped,   that  is 

truncated,   wedge-shape,    of  tail 

(hawk). 
yakitachi,     sword      with      fired 

(tempered)  edge,  123. 
yaku  (i,  uru),    burn,   set  fire   to, 

consume — yakamu,    yakete,  yake- 

zuba,  yakite,  yakamu,  T. 
yaku-shiho,  burn-salt  (heat  salt- 
pans), a  sort  of  m.  k.  of  omohi. 
yama,    mountain,     hill,    wooded 

hills,  wild  country, 
yama-be,  towards  the  mountains. 
yamabi=yamabe,  nearly, 
yamabiko,  echo  among  hills  and 

valleys,  hibiku. 

yamabiko-doyome,  the  resound- 
ing of  an  echo  among  hills, 
yamabito,  woodman,  Ts. 
yamabuki,  the   Kerria  japonica, 

24. 
yama-dakami,    the    loftiness    of 

mountains, 
yama-dori,  the   mountain   (wild) 

bird,  copper  pheasant,  103. 


330     GLOSSAKY  OF  WOEDS   CONTAINED 


yama-gahi,   between    mountains. 

a  valley  or  ravine,  215. 
yamahi,  sickness,  illness. 
yama-hiko :    see  yamabiko,    hill- 
sprite,  also  a  m.  k. 
yama-ji,     mountain     road,    road 

across  mountainous  country, 
yamame  (yamu),  146. 
yamaneba  (yamu),  108. 
yamatadzu,  m.  k. 
yama-tsu-mi  (like  wata-tsu-mi)  = 

yama  no  kami,  hill-gods. 
yama-wi,   Fimbristylis   japonica, 

var.  (Yama  ahi,  Mercurialis  leio- 

carpa,  S.  et  Z.). 
yamazu  (yamu). 

yame(ru),  be  pained,  grieved,  187. 
yami-fuse,  lie  prostrate  with  pain 

or  sickness,  T. 
yaminu  (yamu). 
yami-yo,  dark  night. 
ya  mo  ? !  see  gramm. 
yamu  (i),  be  ill. 
yamu,  cease,  stop,  yamemu,  yamu- 

beku,  T. 

yanagi,  willow. 
yax&=yaramu  yaran  (yarn),   used 

as  affix. 
yara,  pool  or  pond,   or  mud  at 

bottom  of  pool,  swampy  pool,  207. 
yaramu,  will  send  to,  199. 
ya,re=yabure,  smash,  break,   155, 

189. 
yaru,  give,  send,  &c. — yari,  yarnmu, 

yari,  yarimi,  yaritsure,  yarinureba, 

yarazu,  yarazute,  yaredomo. 
yasaka,  eight  feet  or  eight  spaces 

(or  many  feet,  &c.  ?) ;  for  very 

long  or  deep. 

yasashi  (-ki,  &c.),  gentle,  agree- 
able, easy,  T. 
yase  (-m,  -nu),  emaciated,  become 

lean,  60. 
yashiho,     eight     (many)     times 

dipped  (deep-dyed),  deep  tinted, 

237. 
Yashima,  eight  (many)   islands, 

a  name  of  Japan, 
yashinafu  (-hi),  nourish,  bring  up, 

T. 

yashinahasu  (yashinafu). 
yashiro,  shrine. 
yaso,  eighty,    many  ;  yaso  shima, 

the     countless    islands    (Japan) ; 

yasotomo,  all  the  guilds  or  clans  ; 

yasouji,  all  the  (noble)  families,  a 

m.  k. 


yasu-i,  sleep  quietly,  63,  242. 
yasukaranu,    yasukaranaku    (ya- 

suku). 

yasukeku  (-ki,  &c.) :   see  yasuki. 
yasuki-shi-keku :  see  yasuku. 
yasuku,    unanxious,    untroubled, 

at  rest,  peaceful,  restful, 
yasumezu  (/'),  yasumu. 
yasumishishi,  m.  k. 
yasumite,  yasumu. 
yasumu,  be  at  rest,  tranquil. 
ya  tose,  eight  years, 
yatsu,  fellow,  creature,  T. 
yatsubara,  fellow,  T. 
yatsuko,  fellow,  servant,  208. 
yatsure,  ragged,  barebones,  T. 
*yaushyun     (ydshun),     warm    or 

quickening  spring. 
yauyau  (yaya,yauyaku,  dandanni), 

gradually, 
yayohi,   month   of  growth,   third 

(lunar)  month,  58. 
ye,yeda,  branch,  twig,  sprig,  28,203. 
ye,  creek,  173. 
ye  (u),  get,  obtain ;  yeshi,  yetaru, 

yeteshi,  T. 

ye  (he),  to,  towards  :  see  gramm.,  T. 
ye,  sort  of  passive  prefix  to  verbs  : 

see  gramm.,  almost='get'. 
yegata,  hard  to  get,  T. 
*yekau  (yekd),  praying  to  a  god, 

Ta. 
ye  -  mi  -  tauke  -  tatematsurazu, 

could  not  get  sight  of,  T. 
ye  -  oki  -  agari  -  tamahade,   His 

Honour  not  being  able  to  get  up 

on  his  feet,  T. 
yerabu  (i),  mu  (i),  choose, 
yeri,  collar,  124. 
yeru    (uru),   obtain,   get :   see  ye 

(gramm.),  ye,  yeshi,  yeneba,  yezu. 
yeshirade  (shim),  T. ;    yeshihinu, 

yetatakahamu,  T. 

yo,  L,  T. 

yo,  age,  period,  reign. 

yo,  an  interjection. 

*yo,  excess,  T.,  sen  yo  nichi,  1,000 

days  and  more,  T. 
yo=yori,  from. 
yo,  night-time,  a  night. 
yo,  this  world. 
yobahi  (yobu),  call,  woo,  67. 
yobi-doyome,  make  resound  with 

calling  (as  deer  belling),  93,  242. 
yobisuwe,   invite    to    enter,    see 

Taketori,  p.  216. 
yobu  (/),  call,  call  by  name,  27. 


IN   THE   FOKEGOING  TEXTS 


331 


yochi,  like-aged,  64. 

yodo,  pool  in  river. 

yodomu  (/),  slowing  of  stream  to 

form  pool. 

yodo-se,  pool  in  stream. 
yo-gomori,  pass  night  secluded  in 

temple  in  prayer. 
yo  ha  wataru,  the  passing  on  of 

this  world,  67. 
yohi,  night-time. 
yojiru  (/,  -ite),  twist  (grasp),  twist, 

break  off,  101,  244. 
yokaru=2/0&w  am,  T. 
y  okashi = yoshi. 
yokikoto,  quite  right. 
yokoshima,    cross-wise,  perverse, 

wrong,  70. 

yoku  (-M,  -keku),  good,  excellent, 
yomi-kuwahe,  compose   and  add 

(verses),  T. 

yomi-mazaru,  compose-mingle,  Ts. 
yomo,  four  sides  or  faces,  on  every 

side,  22,  227. 

yomogi,  Erigeron  or  Artemisia,  233. 
yomu  (-i,  -ite),  count,  enumerate, 

read,  compose. 
yo  no  naka,  in  this  world,   this 

world. 

yora,  several  nights. 
yori,  from,  close  to. 
yori  (yoni). 
yori,  a  verb-prefix  giving  force  of 

closeness,  completion  and  particu- 
larity, 
yori-ahi  (afu)  come  close  together 

as  sky  and  earth  will  eventually. 
yori-konu  (kuni),  not  come  to. 
yori-kumazhiki  (yori-kuru),  T. 
yori-kuru=yorw,  approach  ?  Ta. 
yori-maude,  approach,  T. 
yori-neshi,  sleep  by,  16. 
yori-tachi,  stand  by,  3. 
yoriyori  =  o'/Vor/,  at  times,  Ts. 
yorodzu,  a  myriad. 
yorokobu  (-i),  be  glad,  T. 
yoroshiki  (-ku),  good,  excellent. 
yoroshi-nabe  (force  of  nabe,  seems 

uncertain),  perhaps  quite  or  al- 
together good. 

yorii,  approach,  draw,  be  near  to, 
lean  on,  &c. 

yoru,  night. 

yo-sari,  night-come-forth  =  night, 
T. 

yose  (su,  sum],  caus.  of  yori  (yoni). 

yose  (yosu),  is  caus.  or  hon.  caus. 
of  yoru  (se),  142. 


yose-kuru  (kuru  is  aux.). 

yoshi  (yoku),  good,  &c. 

yoshi,  means,  motive,  cause,  ex- 
planation. 

yoshinakari  =  yoku  -  naki  (not 
good). 

yoshiwe,  —  yasTii  =  yoshiya  =  al- 
though it  be  so,  if  it  be  so,  howbeit, 
70, 132, 165,  217. 

yoso,  elsewhere,  yoso  nomi  ni  mit- 
sutsu,  while  regarding  elsewhere 
only,  i.  e.  in  passing,  &c. 

yosofu  (-M), dress  up, make  a  toilet, 
24,  51,  199. 

yoBofu,yosohe)ii,  liken,  compare,  Ts. 

yosofu  (yosu,  lengthened) ;  comp. 
utsuru,  utsuwfu. 

yosohofu  (hi),  lengthened  form  of 
yosofu,  T. 

yoaoru=yosofu=nazurafu,  com- 
pare, liken,  175. 

yosu  (caus.  of  yoru). 

yosuka  (yosuga),  lit.  bring-to  or 
rely-place,  means,  connexion,  re- 
lation, help,  53. 

*youzhi  (ydji),  business  affair,  T. 

yowaku,  week,  feeble,  T. 

yoyo,  age  after  age,  Ta. 

ya.=yo=yori,  71. 

ya=yumi,  bow,  24. 

yu,  hot  springs,  hot  wells,  38. 

yu-ami,  warm  baths,  hot  wells,  T. 

yufu  ( —  be),  evening. 

yufu,  paper-mulberry  (Broussonetia 
papyrifera),  253. 

yufu  (-hi)  =  musubu,  tie,  knot,  bind, 
155. 

yufu-dzuku,  evening  moon. 

yufu-dzudzu,  evening  star,  Venus, 
70. 

yufu-gari,  evening  chase. 

yufu-giri,  evening  mist. 

yufugure,  evening  dusk,  108. 

yufuhanano,  rn.  k. 

yufuhinasu,  m.  k. 

yufu-ke  (ge),  evening  oracle  (listen- 
ing to  talk  of  passers-by) :  see 
204. 

yufu-nagi,  evening  calm  (sea),  81. 

yufu-nami,  evening  waves,  Ta. 

yu-hadzu,  bow-end  or  notch,  210. 

yuhi-agete,  bind-raise  (hair),  or 
draw  up  with  rope,  T. 

yukamahoshiki,  where  one  might 
desire  to  go,  T. 

yukashi  (-ku,  &c.),  nice,  admirable, 
precious,  T. 


332     GLOSSAKY   OF  WORDS   IN   TEXTS 


yuki  (yiiku),  go,  come,  go  on— often 
prefix  or  affix  in  composition. 

yuki,  quiver. 

yuki,  snow. 

yuki-ahi,  reciprocal  meeting  on 
journey  or  road,  58. 

yuki-ge,  appearance  like  snow,  of 
snow. 

yuki-hate,  kokoro  yuki  -  hatete, 
heart-go-end,  heart  going  on 
again,  recover  oneself — hate  is 
emphatic,  T. 

yuki-kagahi  =  yuki-kake-afu  (ka- 
gahi  too  nas«=men  and  women 
assembling  to  sing,  &c.). 

yuki-kaharedomo,  although  come 
and  go. 

yuki-kaheri,  come  or  go  and  re- 
turn, 97. 

yuki-kakuru,  become  hidden,  &c., 
in  course  of  journey  (as  ships  by 
islands  on  a  voyage),  82. 

yuki-kayohi,  go,  pass  to  and  fro. 

yuki-koharu,  change  as  go  on,  go 
and  change,  235. 

yuki-kurashi,  go  on  till  dark  (i.  e. 
travel),  225  [possibly  yuki-megu- 
rashi]. 

yuki-sugi  (»),  go  beyond',  213. 

yuki-torashi  (hon.  caus.j  =  fo;w,  T. 

yuki-wakarinamu  (wakaru),  go 
away  from  (some  one). 

yuki-yorite  (yoru),  stop  at  in  pass- 
ing by,  122. 

yuku  (-ki,  -kazu,  -kamu,  -kamashi, 
-kana,  -kanamu,  -kanaku,  -keba, 
-kinu,  -kaba,  -kamu,  -kaneba,  -kike- 
m»,  -kedo). 

yuku-he,  go-direction,  course,  fu- 
ture course,  22,  140,  157. 

yukura  yukura  ni  (yukuraka  ni), 
in  a  rocking,  heaving  way. 

yukusuwe,  time  to  come,  future, 
future  course,  path,  T.,  Ta. 

ynkutorino,  m.  k.,  24. 


yume  (i»ie),  dream. 

yume,  with  negative,  not  at  all, 
never,  101. 

yumi,  bow. 

yu-midzu,  warm  water,  T. 

yumi-ya,  bow-arrow,  archer,  89. 

yura  ni  (yurayura  ni),  in  a  drift- 
ing or  wavy  manner,  as  snow  or 
rain  falling,  or  water  trickling. 

yurara  ni  =  */ura  ni. 

yuri,  lily,  232. 

yurl=yori,  232. 

yuriyuri  to  (yururi  to)=yuruyuru, 
with  movement  side  to  side,  rock- 
ing, tremblingly,  105. 

yurusu  (-shi,  -sazhi,  -shite,  -shite  shi, 
-shi-tachi),  allow,  let  do,  59  (= 
welcome,  110). 

yutakeki  (yutaka),  abundant,  rich, 
prosperous,  259. 

yuwe,  reason,  cause,  125. 

yuweyoshi  (yuwe),  125. 

yuyami,  dark  (moonless)  night  or 
evening. 

yuyushiki  (-ku,  -mi,  -kammu),  in 
Manyoshiu  implies  sentiment  of 
awe  and  fear,  as  of  thing  under 
tabu,  or  sacred. 

*zeni  (sen),  a  cash,  money. 

*zheu  (jo),  old  sir,  Ta. 

zhi  (of  unknown  derivation)  =  natti, 
be  like,  kako  zhi,  like  a  young 
deer,  not  in  appearafnce,  but  in 
manner  of  action,  &c. 

*zhi-getsu  (jigetsu),  second  (lunar) 
month,  Ta. 

*zhiuhachi  (jitihachi),  eighteen, 
Ta. 

*zhiyaudai  (jodai),  ancient,  Ta. 

*zhiyufuku(  jitifuku),  long  life  and 
prosperity,  Ta. 

zo=so. 

*zonzhi  (zo>iji,20}iclzi(n<),  think,  in- 
tend, have  a  mind  to,  Ta. 


333 


APPENDIX 


THE  colon  and  semicolon  are  not  used  in  the  texts,  the  comma  is 
employed  very  sparingly,  chiefly  with  forms  of  ifu  (say,  &c.)  after 
quotations. 

In  Japanese  the  clauses  of  a  sentence  run  together  in  such  a  way 
that  punctuation  beyond  what  is  adopted  in  this  volume  is  better 
avoided.  The  verbal  forms  (allowing  for  inversions)  sufficiently 
indicate  the  end  of  the  clause  in  most  cases. 

There  are  no  long  lays  in  books  VII,  XI,  XII,  and  XIV  of  the 
Manyoshiu. 

Nic/ori  (voicing)  of  mutes  is  seldom  observed ;  owing  to  its  un- 
certainty it  would  have  been  better  to  have  omitted  it  altogether  save 
in  a  few  verbal  forms  -eba  -aba  -de,  -do  -domo,  &c.  Nigori  applies  to 
the  consonants  and  digraphs  k,  s,  sh,  t,  ch,  ts,  h,  which,  n/</on'ed, 
become  g,  z,  zh,  d,  j,  dz,  1. 

The  following  additions  and  emendations  would  not  have  been 
relegated  to  an  appendix  but  for  the  fact  that  certain  important  and 
not  very  common  works  could  not  be  procured  from  Japan  until  after 
the  texts  and  glossaries  had  been  printed. 

Lay  14, 1.  15.     In  the  note  better  read  '  north  or  cross '  for  '  noon-sun'. 
16,  5,  kata  nashi  is  perhaps  a  better  reading. 
27,  40  n.,  a  preferable  reading  is  imo  ga  yamazu  idemishi  Kant. 
31,  10,  ika  ni  to  toyeba  is  better  than  the  text. 
40,  31  n.,  add  '  or  shima  kuni,  land  of  islands.' 
44,  26,  more  correctly  dbete. 

46,  6  n.,  change  to — 'the  subject  seems  to  be  hito  of  line  4.' 
69,  26,  more  probably  yami  shi  should  be  read. 
82,  25,  nagami  is  the  correct  reading. 

87,  13  n.,  add  ««rfe=stroke,  approve. 

88,  13,  read  kono  yama. 

1 W  27  (  ^ne  no^es  mav  ke  omitted. 

192,  19,  line  19  is  really  a  m.  k.  of  Tsukushi. 

194,  n  n.,  add — indifferent,  see  Glossary. 

198,  over  this  should  be  inserted  the  heading  MAKI  XV,  KAMI  ;  the 

same  should  be  the  heading  of  page  137. 
On  page  235,  line  5  from  bottom,  it  is  better  to  remove  the  quotation 

mark  to  '  mune  .  .  ,  and  in  line  6  to  read  kohishikarame. 
In  Lay  171  note  9  should  be  deleted  and  the  translation  consulted. 
In  Lay  235,  line  5,  an  improved  reading  is  mukdhi  tachi. 
257,   15,   the  nigoti  is  better  omitted,   not  agari   but   akari,  so 

in  255  (dai). 

Page  194,  1.  35,  should  read  tatematsurase. 

195,  1.  1 8,  better  makishime. 

196,  11,2,  read  ham  no  ni  idete. 

203,  1.  23,  better  a  full  stop  after  nari — nari.    Yo  . . . . 

207,  1.  17,  preferable  to  add  wo  after  so. 

227,  1.  3  (from  bottom),  no  is  better  than  ha  after  me. 


334 


II 


ADDENDA  TO  MAKURA  KOTOBA 


N.B.  It  is  not  always  sufficiently  explained  that  the  m.  k.  often 
apply  to  syllables  only,  either  identical  in  sound  merely  with  part  of 
the  m.  k.,  or,  by  some  kind  of  word-jugglery,  suggesting  decoratively 
a  new  signification. 


akahoshi,  add  morning-star, 
amadzutafu,  add  or  pass  along 
or  over. 

amakazofu,  add  perhaps  a  script- 
error  for  amakumo  or  sasanami — 
the  former  would  apply  to  oho 
(dimly),  the  latter  to  Ohotsu 
(pi.  n.). 

asahisasu,  for  as  read  in. 
awokumono,  like  blue  cloud — in 
Lay  186  this  m.  k.  seems  to  mean 
the  blue  expanse  of  sky  above  the 
clouds  showing  white  against  it 
— the  blue  sky  being  regarded  as 
a  vast  blue  cloud.  After  clouds ; 
read  or  as  clear  as  blue  (awo)  of 
sky  and  so  epithet  of  white 
(shiro):  after  ideko  come  forth 
through  (as  the  gods  did  through 
the  clouds  on  Idzumo)  as  blue  in 
stormy  sky. 

awomidzura,    add    or    possibly 
where  fowlers'  nets  are  spread 
(yose-ami). 
awoniyoshi,   transpose    also   K. 

Iviii  after  137. 

fujikoromo,  read  ma-tohoku. 
guwan,  prayer    or    petition  to 

Buddhist  saint. 

hahomameno,  add  perhaps  the 
creeping  fern  Taenitis  carnosa 
(mamedzura)  is  meant, 
hanakatsumi,  add  perhaps  no- 
thing more  than  a  repetition  of 
katsu  is  intended, 
hanezuirono,  add  Tianezu  seems 
to  be  Prunus  japonica. 


hashitateno,  after  palisade  add 
a  comma. 

hisakatano,  add  the  usual  script 
is  '  long-hard  ',  i.  e.  firm  and 
enduring,  but  this  does  not 
agree  with  all  the  applications 
of  the  word.  It  might  also 
mean  '  sunbright '.  After  in- 
versely add  a  comma,  and  read 
hisao,  hisago. 

ihabashino,  for  or  read  as. 

ihafuchino,  after  (of  river)  add 
a  comma. 

ihatsutano,  read  like  rock- 
creeper,  i.  e.  ivy. 

kariganeno,  for  like  &c.  read 
when. 

katamohino,  add  or  one  half  of 
a  receptacle  consisting  of  two 
bowls  fitting  one  on  the  other. 

kazenotono,  after  love  add  as. 

kekoromowo,  dele  all  after  vest- 
ment ;  and  add  used  with  haru, 
spring  -  time,  as  homophonous 
with  haru,  stretch,  as  skins 
when  being  cured. 

komomakura,  add  with  ahima- 
kishi  as  meaning,  embraced, 
enlaced. 

koromote,  from  other  to  end  dele 
and  insert : — 

koromoteno,  sleeve,  used  with 
the  syllable  ta  (hand,  or  a  homo- 
phon),  with  the  syllable  na 
(naga),  with  ma  (ma  te  meaning 
'both  hands',  i.e.  perfect  or  com- 
plete or  pair,  so  ma-kai,  pair  of 


ADDENDA  TO  MAKURA  KOTOBA       335 


oars  ?),  with  kaheru  (comp.  hiru- 
gaheru,  to  wave). 

Kotori  (Lay  250)  =  kototon,  i.  e. 
koto  wo  toriokonafu,  an  adminis- 
trator or  commissioner  (to  levy 
troops). 

kurenawino,  scarlet  or  light 
red ;  perhaps  =  Kureno  awi  = 
Kure  indigo,  Kure  -being  a  name 
for  Go  or  Wu  in  China ;  used 
with  iro,  colour,  asa,  light  tinted, 
utsitshi  kokoro,  real  heart  re- 
garded as  '  red  ',  i.  e.  true. 

makibashira,  for  word  read 
wood. 

matamatsuku,  insert  after  mata- 
manasu  thread-jewels  applied  to 
syllable  wo  as  homophon  of  wo, 
thread. 

matorisumu,  dele  mamori. 

midzukukino,  add  there  is  also 
a  pi.  n.  Midzukuki  no  Woka. 

mimorotsuku,  add  tsuku  may 
be  itsuku,  reverence.  Miwa  is 
a  pi.  n.,  also  '  sacred  sake  ',  also 
'tub  for  brewing  sake',  also 
miwaku  =  gushing  of  wate  r,or 
fermenting  of  sake  liquor. 

minasegaha,  translate  my  life 
trickles  on,  lessening  month  by 
month,  day  by  day,  as  the  water 
of  a  waterless  stream  (which 
disappears  under  the  dry  bed — 
a  very  common  result  in  Japan) 
whose  gradual  exhaustion  is  like 
the  death  of  men  from  love. 

miru,  in  Lay  263,  means— to  have 
emotional  or  intellectual  ex- 
perience of. 

misagowiru,  add  more  likely  = 
where  ospreys  (misago)  are. 

mitsumitsushi,  for  ccxxvii  read 
Lay  227. 

momoshikino,  after  countless 
shiki  add  or  provided  with  many 
defences. 

momotarazu,  for  ika  read  i= 
fifty. 

momoyogusa,  dele  all  after  pyre- 
thrum,  and  add  chichi  haha  ga  \ 
tono  no  shiri  lie  no  \  momoyogusa,  \ 
momoyo  idemase  u-aga  kitaru 
made,  like  the  hundred-ages-herb 
that  groweth  behind  my  father 
and  mother's  mansion,  live  thou 
for  a  hundred  ages  until  I  return 


fa  lover  dispatched  on  official 
duty  to  his  mistress). 

nahanorino,  for  not  yet  told 
read  certainly  untold  to  parents. 

nihatadzumi,  read  form  pools  as 
rain  does. 

nihatsulori, — nihatsutori. 

nikogusano,  said  to  be  Solomon's 
seal  (flower)  ;  Jianatsiima  = 
beautiful  woman. 

sagoromono,  after  fastened  add, 
tsuktt. 

sahidzuruyo,  read  sahidzuruya. 

sakidakeno,  add  or  bedfellow. 

sanekayano,  read,  sa  nahe  kaya 
no,  pliant  as  kaya  (dwarf  bam- 
boo). 

sashisusumu,  add  perhaps  error 
for  muratama=nubatama  which 
might  be  m.  k.  of  Kurusu,  taking 
kuru—kuro,  black. 

shikishimano,  read  fort-island 
or  isolated  place. 

shinaderu,  slopewise  with  kata, 
shoulder,  slope. 

shinazakaru,  separated  by  many 
steep  passes. 

shiranakuni,  read  unknown  or 
remote  provinces  used  with 
Koseji  Kose-road,  kose  =  come. 
A  more  elaborate  explanation 
hints  at  the  bringing  or  coming 
of  remote  lands  under  the  sway 
of  the  Mikado. 

shiranamino,  dele  perhaps  .  .  . 
hills. 

shizhikushiro,  after  Hades  add 
as  homophon  of  yomi,  excel- 
lent. 

tadawatari,  add  anashi  is  also 
a  name  for  the  north-west  wind 
ana!  shi. 

tarn  adz  us  a,  after  like  insert 
tamadzusa  flower. 

tamakadzura,  dele  false  hair, 
after  chaplet  add  of  beads,  after 
kage  add  sparkle,  dele  words  in 
( ),  add  other  explanations  are 
given  by  Motowori. 

tamakiharu,  after  (arm)  add 
for  utsutsu,  present  real  exis- 
tence. 

tamanowono,  for  custom  read 
or  succession  or  life. 

tamatareno,  add  m.  k.  of  syllable 
wo  taken  as  u-o,  thread. 


336 


APPENDIX 


tamatasuki,  for  lie  on  &c.  read 
fasten  round  une  or  una. 

tatamikeme,/or '  rush,  (matting) ' 
read  'rush  '  (matting). 

tobusatate,  read  The  Kogi  &c., 
for  tree-tops  read  lopped  tree- 
trunk. 

tokikinuno,  after  unfastened  add 
or  taken  to  pieces. 

tokozhimono,  like  a  bed-place, 
after  prostrate  add  (on  pallet  of 
reeds,  &c.). 

tomoshihino,  read  like  a  light 
or  flame  giving  light. 

tonogumori,  for  gumori  read 
gumori. 

tsumagomoru,  after  sa  add  (see 
.N.  I.  402,  2nd  uta),  before  mean- 
ing insert  perhaps  the  real. 

uchitawori,  perhaps  simply  by 
syllable-repetition  a  m.  k.  of 
syllable  ta. 

udzuranasu,  read  ihahi  as  i-hahi. 

umashimono,  add,  the  true 
orange  kttnempo. 

uniazhimono,  for  naka  read 
naha. 

wagasekowo,  read  waga  seko  ivo  \ 
na  kose  no  yama  no  \  yobu  kotori 
kimi  yobi  kahese  \  i/o  nofukenu  to 
ni,  far  gone   is  the   night,  ye 
birds  that  cry  on  Kose  hill,  turn 


back   my  lord,  crying   to  him. 

cross  not  the  hills  (to  prevent 

him  leaving  her), 
wagatatami,  read  my  own  mat. 
wagimokowo,    add   Havami    is 

the  name  of  a  part  of  the  coast 

of  Settsu  ...   in   the   phrase 

wagimokoico  kiki  Tsuga  nu,  pre- 

fatially,  as  if  ...  kikitsugi  . .  . 

my  love,  of  whose  beauty  the 

fame  passeth  from  age  to  age. 
wakakusano,    add    wakaku    he, 

while  young  by  side  of.  ... 
yakitachiwo    or    -no,  with  the 

syllables  to  (toshi),  smart,  ready, 

vigorous,  and  lie,  side, 
yakushinonp,  add  before   kohi, 

karaki,  passionate. 
yamanowino,  after  well  add  or 

source,  not  deep  like  an  artificial 

well, 
yufuhinasu  (to  follow  yufuha- 

nano),  like   evening  sun,  used 

with  waguhashi   (delightful  to 

the    feelings,    as    inagnhashi  is 

delightful  to  the  eye). 
yufutatami,    after   Broussonetia 

add   kept :   after  tatami    insert 

a  comma, 
yukumidzuno,     after    sayakekit 

read  (clear-sounding  as  running 

water). 


337 


III 


ADDENDA  TO  GLOSSARY 


agari,  read  akari,  toyo  no  akari. 
ahare,  pitiful ;  later — interesting, 

see  Lay  231. 
&bishi=arasohishi  ? 
akazu,  sometimes  =  tarazit, 
amatsu  mikado,  add  i.  e.  tomb 

or  mi-sasagi  of  Mikado, 
aretsukashi    =    araharetsukahe 

(not  tsitgu),  cause  to  establish, 

build,  94. 

arikuru=amo/«,  arasofii,  240. 
ariso,    strictly,    perhaps,    rough 

shingly  shore. 

asa  hi  nasu,  morning-sun-like, 
asamashigari,  for  akerem  read 

akireru. 
asatedzukuri,    remove    '  notes ' 

after  '  203 '. 
ato,  for  katu  read  kata. 
awayuki,    snow    just    melting, 

p.  194. 

ayakaki,  pictured,  patterned,  T. 
chdka,  long  lays. 
fuhaya,  soft,  p.  194. 
fumedomo,  remove  '(Chinese  wen)' 

to  next  word  after  '  13 '. 
fumi-rmku,  tread,  trample,  wear 

through. 
futoshiritate,    stablish    stoutly, 

263. 

hanka,  envoys  (to  the  lays). 
hokosugi,  for   tall    read     up- 
right. 

hotaru,/or  pretty  read  firefly, 
idete,  for  idyuru  read  idzuru. 
i-kaki-watari  after  (watari) 

insert  102,  dele  the  rest. 
ikameshiu,  sumptuously,  T. 
i-karuga,  omit  hyphen, 
ikidohoru,  vexed,  angry. 
imohi  (or  imoivi  ?;,  imofu,  to  se- 


clude oneself  ritually.be  tabooed. 

See  p.  218. 
(w)inaba,  the  w  belongs  to  next 

line,  winaba,  form  of  &c. 
isogakure,  rocks  or  shore,  &c. 
itate,  read  it  ato. 
iyatate  =  iyoiyotatete. 
ka,  after  day  add  a  comma. 
kabakari  (p.  203)  =  this  much. 

so  much,  equally. 
kako  totonohe,  arrange  rowers 

in  due  order,  see  Lay  258. 
kanahama,  read  kanahamu. 
kara,  omit  the  — . 
kare    yuku,    go    on    withering. 

234. 

kaushi,  lattices,  T. 
Ki-ji,  omit  the  comma. 
kiki-kofuru,  omit  the  comma. 
kiyora  (keura),  in  Lay  229,  pure, 

precious,  rare, 
kokire,  for  plank  to  read  pluck 

and. 

koshi,  add  also  palanquin,  litter, 
kote,  read  kdte. 
kou,  prefix  asterisk, 
kure  kure,  add  secretly. 
kusa  musa,  read  kusamusu. 
makari,    after    down    omit    the 

comma. 

maki-mi,  add  or  equal  nasu. 
managari,       entwine      arms, 

p.  194. 

meguri,  for  -rebu  read  -reba. 
meshi-tsugi,     rather,    one    who 

takes  an  order  or  message, 
mi,   adjectival   or  verbal   suffix, 

seems  to  denote  habit,  state,  &c. 
mikado,  add  Sovran, 
mizhika  uta,  short  lays,  tanka, 

envoys. 


338 


APPENDIX 


momonaga  ni,  with  legs  out- 
stretched, p.  194. 
moto  hikaru,  add  value  of  moto 

uncertain,  probably  lower  part 

of  stem, 
mushibusurua,  warm   coverlet, 

p.  194. 

nabe,  add  gives  a  sense  of  com- 
pleteness, yoroshi  nabe,  14. 
nadzumi,  obstruct,  impede,  be 

obstruction  to. 
nadzusafu,     also  =  nadzusaharu 

=nazhimu,  be  intimate,  friendly 

with. 

naga-uta,  long  lays,  or  choka. 
naki-wataru,    add    (or    go    on 

singing  as  birds  do). 
nani,  add  thing,  anything. 
naresofu,  accompany, 
nari-hahi,  produce  (vegetable). 
neburi,    look    with    half-closed 

eyes,  perhaps =niramu,  stare. 
nikibi-nishi,  add  comfortable. 
nobu,  kokoro  wo  nobu  rather 

means  '  explain  meaning '. 
nogaroyeru,  read  nogaroyenu. 
nu    sometimes  =  precative     ne, 

ahanu  in  42  =  ahane  kashi. 
nutsutori,  pheasant, 
ohashirnashinu,        sarimashita. 

(Taketori.) 
ohi-mi,  rather  act,  or  state  of 

carrying  on  back, 
ohorokani,  oho-ro-ka,  an  obscure 

word,  perhaps =0^0  ni,  greatly. 

The    note    to    263    should    be 

changed  by  altering  'lightly '  to 

'  gravely,  seriously '. 
ohotono,/0r  189  read  184. 
oiraka,  simply  (Lay  205). 
oiraka  ni,  read  plainly,  simply. 
osuhi,  add  or  perhaps  an  outer 

dress. 
rani,  after  verbs =ge  ni,  60. 


sabi,  add  has  force  of  '  like  ',  as 
kamusabi,  godlike. 

sakimori,  soldier  of  frontier 
garrison  (Tsukushi) — literally, 
cape-watcher  or  (perhaps) 
frontier  (sakahi)  guard.  See 
Lay  258. 

saki-tsugi,  bloom  successively. 

samorafu,  for  hateru  read  haberu 
(be,  do). 

sarazu,  p.  232,  inevitably. 

saritote,  for  comma  after  yet, 
put  — . 

sayagu,  rustle,  p.  194. 

shigarami,  dele  the  ; 

shima-dzutahi,  oar  along  coasts 
of,  or  amid,  islands. 

shinaye,  droop  (physically  or 
morally),  see  Lay  240. 

shizhi-nuki,  shigeku  tsuranuku, 
well  equipped  (as  boat  with  oars) 
or  well  furnished  as  bead-lace 
with  tama,  wreath  with  blossoms, 
&c.  See  Lay  258. 

sode,  read  (so,  dress,  de,  arm), 
sleeve. 

sora  mo  naku  =  ki  ^vo  ushindhi, 
lose  one's  wits,  T. 

sotataki  (sotto),  soft-pat,  stroke. 

tachi-azaru,  to  be  anxious,  dis- 
tracted. 

tachi-narasu,  level  by  standing 
on  (as  when  one  frequents  a 
particular  spot). 

tadaka,  real  self,  person. 

tadamuki,  arm,  194. 

tadayofu,  drift,  T. 

tagoshi,  before  men  insert  two  or 
few. 

tahagoto,  better  read  foolishness, 
jest. 

takubusuma,  white-bark  cover- 
let, p.  194. 


OXFORD  :    PRINTED   AT   THE   CLARENDON    PRESS    BY    HORACE   HART,    M.A. 


Date  Due 


X 


StP  1 

i  1S65 

AUG  24 

965  5 

MAR  1 

>  igRfl  1 

, 

Hlf-UV   -L  «. 

Library  Bureau  Cat.  No.  1137